Skip to main content

Full text of "Library of Universal history and popular science ..."

See other formats


u 


LIBRARY  of  UNIVERSAL  HISTORY 

AND 

POPULAR  SCIENCE 

CONTAINING 

A  RECORD  OF  THE  HUMAN  RACE  FROM  THE 

EARLIEST    HISTORICAL    PERIOD   TO  THE   PRESENT  TIME; 

EMBRACING  A  GENERAL  SURVEY  OF  THE  PROGRESS  OF  MANKIND 

IN  NATIONAL  AND  SOCIAL  LIFE,  CIVIL  GOVERNMENT, 

RELIGION,  LITERATURE,  SCIENCE  AND  ART 

Complete  in  Twenty -five  Volumes 

THE  TEXT  SUPPLEMENTED  AND  EMBELLISHED  BY  MORE  THAN  SEVEN  HUNDRED 
PORTRAITS  AND  OTHER  ILLUSTRATIONS.  MAPS  AND  CHARTS 

INTRODUCTION  BY 
HUBERT    HOWE    BANCROFT 

HISTORIAN 

GEORGE    EDWIN    RINES 

MANAGING  EDITOR 

Reviewed  and  Endorsed  by  Fifteen  Professors  in  History  and  Educators  in 
American  Universities,  amuny  whom  are  the  following : 


GEORGE    EMORY    FELLOWS,    Ph.D., 
LL.D. 

President,  University  of  Maine 

KEMP    PLUMMER    BATTLE,    A.M., 
LL.D. 

Professor  of  History,  University  of  North  Carolina 

AMBROSE  P.  WINSTON,  Ph.D. 

Assistant  Professor  of  Economics,  Washington  Uni- 
versity 

WILLIAM  R.  PERKINS 

Professor  of  History,  University  of   Iowa 

REV.  GEO.  M.  GRANT,  D.D. 

Late  Principal  of  Queen's  University,  Kingston, 
Ontario,  Canada 


MOSES     COIT     TYLER,     A.M.,     Ph.D. 

Late   Professor  of  American   History,  Cornell    Uni- 
versity 

ELISHA  BENJAMIN  ANDREWS,  LL.D., 
D.D. 

Chancellor,  University  of  Nebraska 

WILLIAM    TORREY    HARRIS,    Ph.D., 
LL.D. 

Formerly  United  States  Commissioner  of  Education 

JOHN    HANSON    THOMAS    McPHER- 
SON,    Ph.D. 

Professor  of  History,   University  of  Georgia 

RICHARD     HEATH     DABNEY.     A.M., 
Ph.D. 

Professor  of  History,  University  01  Virginia 


NEW  YORK  AND  CHICAGO 

THE   BANCROFT  SOCIETY 

1910 


COPYRIGHT,  1908,  BY 
GEORGE  EDWIN  R1NES. 


CONTENTS  OF  VOLUME  III. 


ANCIENT  HISTORY.  -CONTINUED. 


CHAPTER   X.— RISE   OF   GREECE. 

SECTION        I. — Geography  of  Ancient  Greece 703 

SECTION      II. — Primeval  Greece  and  the  Heroic  Age 712 

SECTION    III. — Grecian  Mythology  and  Religion 723 

SECTION     IV. — Grecian  States,  Islands  and  Colonies 749 

SECTION       V. — Sparta  under  the  Laws  of  Lycurgus 768 

SECTION     VI. — Athens  under  the  Laws  of  Draco  and  Solon .  781 

SECTION  VII. — Early  Greek  Poetry  and  Philosophy 793 

CHAPTER    XL— GREECE    IN    HER    GLORY. 

SECTION       I. — The  Persian  War  (B.  C.  499-449) 809 

SECTION     II. — Supremacy  of  Athens  and  Age  of  Pericles 833 

SECTION  III. — The  Peloponnesian  War  (B.  C.  431-404) 857 

SECTION    IV. — Supremacies  of  Sparta  and  Thebes 886 

SECTION      V. — Literature,  Philosophy  and  Art 927 

SECTION    VI. — General  View  of  Greek  Civilization 945 

CHAPTER   XII.— GR^CO-MACEDONIAN   EMPIRE. 

SECTION      I. — Rise  of  Macedon  under  Philip 957 

SECTION     II. — Conquests  of  Alexander  the  Great 982 

SECTION  III. — Dissolution  of  Alexander's  Empire 1004 

SECTION    IV. — Oratory,  Philosophy  and  Art 1010 

CHAPTER   XIIL— THE   GR^ECO-ORIENTAL   KINGDOMS. 

SECTION         I. — Macedon  and  Greece 1019 

SECTION       II. — Syrian  Empire  of  the  Seleucidae 1028 

701 


CONTENTS. 


SECTION      III. — Egypt  under  the  Ptolemies 1037 

SECTION       IV. — Thrace  and  the  Smaller  Greek  Kingdoms  of  Asia 1048 

SECTION        V. — Parthian  Empire  of  the  Arsacidse 1062 

SECTION       VI. — The  Jews  under  the  Maccabees  and  the  Herods 1074 

SECTION     VII. — Edom,  or  Idumaea 1089 


SECTION  VIII. — Later  Greek  Science  and  Literature. 


1097 


MAP   OF 

ANCIENT  GREECE 


CHAPTER   X. 
RISE  OF  GREECE. 


SECTION  I.— GEOGRAPHY  OF  ANCIENT  GREECE. 

HELLAS,  or  Greece  proper,  is  a  peninsula  in  the  South  of  Europe,  Hellas,  or 


and  is  about  two  hundred  and  fifty  English  miles  long,  and  about  one 
hundred  and  eighty  miles  wide.  It  has  been  estimated  to  contain  about 
thirty-five  thousand  square  miles.  It  is  bounded  on  the  north  by  Olym- 
pus, the  Cambunian  mountains,  and  an  imaginary  line  extending  west- 
ward from  the  Acroceraunian  promontory ;  on  the  east  by  the  ./Egean 
Sea ;  on  the  south  by  the  Mediterranean ;  and  on  the  west  by  the  Ionian 
Sea. 

The  Hellenic  peninsula  has  a  number  of  mountains  and  a  very  irreg- 
ular and  extensive  coast-line.  Many  deep  bays  strongly  indent  the 
shores,  and  long  narrow  promontories  extend  far  into  the  sea  on  every 
side ;  and  this  is  the  reason  for  the  territorial  area  of  Greece  being  less 
than  that  of  any  other  country  of  Southern  Europe.  There  are  many 
excellent  harbors.  The  sea  is  not  dangerous  in  its  vicinity.  There 
are  many  littoral  islands  of  exceeding  beauty  and  fertility  off  the  coast. 
The  structure  of  the  coast-line  has  been  favorable  to  maritime  pursuits 
and  to  navigation,  as  communication  between  most  portions  of  the 
country  is  easier  by  sea  than  by  land,  the  greater  mountains  which  in- 
tersect the  peninsula  in  every  direction  being  mainly  lofty  and  rugged, 
and  thus  traversable  only  by  a  few  passes,  which  are  frequently  blocked 
by  snow  during  the  winter. 

The  mountain-system  of  Greece  may  be  considered  a  branch  of  the 
European  chain  of  the  Alps.  At  a  point  a  little  to  the  west  of  the 
twenty-first  meridian  of  longitude  east  from  Greenwich,  the  Albanian 
Alps  give  out  a  spur,  which,  under  the  names  of  Scardus,  Pindus,  Corax, 
Taphiassus,  Panachaicus  Lampea,  Pholoe,  Parrhasius  and  Taygetus, 
runs  in  a  direction  a  little  east  of  south  from  the  forty-second  parallel 
of  north  latitude  to  the  promontory  of  Taenarum.  A  series  of  lateral 
branches  project  from  this  great  chain  on  both  sides,  having  a  general 
direction  from  east  to  west,  and  from  these  project  other  cross  ranges, 

703 


Greece 
Proper. 


Physical 
Features. 


Moan- 
tains. 


704  RISE   OF   GREECE. 

following  the  direction  of  the  main  chain,  or  backbone  of  the  region, 
pointing  almost  south-east.  The  chains  running  east  and  west  are  par- 
ticularly prominent  in  the  eastern  part  of  the  country,  between  the 
Pindus  and  the  ^Egean.  There  project  in  succession  the  Cambunian 
and  Olympic  range,  forming  the  northern  boundary  of  Greece  proper ; 
the  range  of  Othrys,  separating  Thessaly  from  Malis  and  JEniania; 
the  range  of  CEta,  dividing  between  Malis  and  Doris;  and  the  range 
of  Parnassus,  Helicon,  Cithseron  and  Parnes,  starting  from  Delphi  and 
ending  in  the  Rhamnusian  promontory,  opposite  Euboea,  forming  in 
the  eastern  part  a  great  barrier  between  Boeotia  and  Attica.  On  the 
opposite  side  were  others  of  the  same  character,  such  as  Mount  Lingus, 
in  the  North  of  Epirus,  which  extended  westward  from  the  Pindus  at  a 
point  almost  opposite  the  Cambunians;  and  Mount  Tymphrestus  in 
Northern,  and  Mount  Bomius  in  Central  ^Etolia.  The  principal  chain 
in  the  Peloponnesus  extended  from  Rhium  to  Taenarum,  sending  off  on 
the  west  Mount  Scollis,  which  separated  Achsea  from  Elis,  and  Mount 
Elseon,  which  divided  Elis  from  Messenia ;  while  on  the  east  its  branches 
were  one  named  Erymanthus,  Aroania  and  Cyllene,  dividing  Achsea 
from  Arcadia,  and  extending  eastward  to  the  Scyllaean  promontory  in 
Argolis ;  and  another  known  as  Mount  Parthenium,  separating  Argolis 
from  Laconia.  The  smaller  important  chains  running  north  and  south 
were  Mount  Pelion  and  Mount  Ossa,  which  closed  in  Thessaly  on  the 
east ;  the  range  of  Pentelicus,  Hymettus  and  Anhydrus,  in  Attica ;  and 
Mount  Parnon,  in  the  Peloponnesus,  extending  from  near  Tcgea  to 
Malea. 

Plains.  The  mountain-chains  of  Greece  take  up  so  much  of  the  country  that 
there  are  few  plains,  and  these  are  very  small.  Yet  there  are  some 
plains  which  were  highly  fertile.  Most  of  Thessaly  was  an  extensive 
plain,  surrounded  by  mountains,  and  drained  by  the  river  Peneus. 
There  were  two  large  plains  in  Bffiotia — the  marshy  plain  of  the 
Cephissus,  of  which  much  was  occupied  by  Lake  Copais ;  and  the  plain 
of  Asopus,  on  the  edge  of  which  were  the  cities  of  Thebes,  Thespiae 
and  Platsea.  There  were  three  chief  plains  in  Attica — the  plain  of 
Eleusis,  the  plain  of  Athens,  and  the  plain  of  Marathon.  In  the  West 
and  South  of  the  Peloponnesus  were  the  lowlands  of  Cava  Elis  on  each 
side  of  the  river  Peneus,  of  Macaria,  about  the  mouth  of  the  river 
Pamisus,  and  of  Helos  at  the  mouth  of  the  Eurotas.  In  the  central 
region  of  the  Peloponnesus  were  the  elevated  upland  plains,  or  basins, 
of  Tegea,  Mantinea,  Pheneus  and  Orchomenus.  In  the  Eastern  Pelo- 
ponnesus was  the  fertile  alluvial  plain  of  Argos,  drained  by  the  Chi- 
marrhus,  the  Erasinus,  the  Phrixus,  the  Charadrus  and  the  Inachus. 

Rivera.  Greece  had  many  small  rivers,  most  of  them  being  mainly  winter  tor- 
rents, carrying  little  or  no  water  during  the  summer.  The  only  con- 


GEOGRAPHY  OF   ANCIENT   GREECE. 

siderable  streams  were  the  Acheloiis,  which  rose  in  Epirus,  separating 
^Etolia  from  Acarnania ;  the  northern  Peneus,  which  drained  the  great 
plain  of  Thessaly;  and  the  Alpheus,  on  the  banks  of  which  was 
Olympia.  The  principal  secondary  streams  were  Thyamis,  Oropus 
and  Arachthus,  in  Epirus ;  the  Evenus  and  the  Daphnus,  in  ^Etolia ; 
the  Spercheius,  in  Malis ;  the  Cephissus  and  the  Asopus,  in  Boeotia ;  the 
southern  Peneus,  the  Pamisus,  the  Eurotas  and  the  Inachus,  in  the 
Peloponnesus,  the  peninsula  now  called  Morea.  Many  of  the  rivers  of 
Greece  disappear  in  subterraneous  passages.  The  limestone  rocks  are 
full  of  caves  and  fissures,  while  many  of  the  plains  consist  of  land- 
locked basins  which  seem  to  have  no  outlet.  Here  the  streams  generally 
form  lakes,  of  which  the  waters  flow  off  to  the  sea  through  an  under- 
ground channel,  some  of  them  visible,  others  only  supposed  to  exist. 
The  Cephissus  finds  such  an  outlet  from  Lake  Copai's  in  Boeotia,  and 
most  of  the  lakes  of  the  Peloponnesus  have  such  outlets.  Lakes  Hylice 
and  Trephia,  in  Bosotia,  are  believed  to  have  similar  outlets. 

Greece  has  many  small  lakes.  The  largest  is  Lake  Copai's,  in  Lakes. 
Bosotia,  which  is  estimated  to  have  an  area  of  forty-one  square  miles. 
The  next  in  size  is  probably  Boebei's,  in  Thessaly,  formed  chiefly  by  the 
overflowings  of  the  river  Peneus.  On  the  southern  shore  of  Lake  Pam- 
botis,  in  Epirus,  was  the  oracular  shrine  of  Dodona.  Lakes  Trichonis 
and  Conope  were  in  JEtolia,  between  the  Evenus  and  Acheloiis.  Lake 
Nessonis  was  near  Lake  Boebei's,  in  Thessaly.  Lake  Xynias  was  in 
Achjea  Phthiotis.  Lakes  Hylice  and  Trephia  were  in  Boeotia.  Lakes 
Pheneus,  Stymphalus,  Orchomenus,  Mantinea  and  Tegea,  in  Arcadia. 

Greece  is  naturally  divided  into  Northern,  Central  and  Southern  Divisions. 
Greece.  Northern  Greece  extends  from  the  northern  limits  of  the  pe- 
ninsula to  the  points  where  the  Gulf  of  Malis  indents  the  eastern  shores, 
and  the  Gulf  of  Ambracia,  or  Actium,  the  western  shores.  Central 
Greece  extends  from  these  latter  limits  south  to  the  isthmus  of  Corinth. 
Southern  Greece  embraces  the  peninsula  south  of  th  Gulf  of  Corinth, 
which  peninsula  was  anciently  known  as  the  Peloponnesus  (now  the 
Morea). 

In  ancient  times  Northern  Greece  embraced  the  two  chief  states  of    Northern 

Greece 
Thessaly  and  Epirus,  separated  from  each  other  by  the  lofty  chain 

of  Mount  Pindus.  On  the  eastern  side  of  this  mountain  barrier  were 
the  smaller  states  of  Magnesia  and  Achaga  Phthiotis.  In  the  mountain 
region  itself,  midway  between  the  two  gulfs,  was  Dolopia,  or  the  coun- 
try of  the  Dolopes. 

Thessaly,  the  most  fertile  country,  was  nearly  identical  with  the  Thessaly. 
basin  of  the  Peneus,  being  a  region  of  almost  circular  shape  and  sev- 
enty miles  in  diameter.     It  was  surrounded  on  all  sides  by  mountains, 
from  which  numerous  streams  descended,  all  of  which  converged  and 


706 


RISE    OF    GREECE. 


Epirus. 


Magnesia 

and 

Achsea 

Phthiotis. 


Dclopia. 


Central 
Greece. 


flowed  into  the  Peneus.  The  combined  waters  reached  the  sea  through 
a  single  narrow  gorge,  the  famous  Vale  of  Tempe,  said  to  have  been 
caused  by  an  earthquake.  Thessaly  was  divided  into  four  provinces — 
Perrhaebia  on  the  north,  along  the  borders  of  Mount  Olympus  and  the 
Cambunians ;  Histiseotis,  towards  the  west,  on  the  sides  of  Mount  Pin- 
dus,  and  along  the  upper  course  of  the  Peneus ;  Thessaliotis,  towards 
the  south,  bordering  on  Achaea  Phthiotis  and  Dolopia ;  and  Pelasgiotls, 
toward  the  east,  between  the  Enipeus  and  Magnesia.  The  principal 
towns  of  Thessaly  were  Gonni  and  Phalanna,  in  Perrhaebia;  Gomphi 
and  Tricca,  in  Histioeotis;  Cierium  and  Pharsalus,  or  Pharsalia,  in 
Thessaliotis ;  Larissa  and  Pheras,  in  Pelasgiotis. 

Epirus,  the  other  principal  country  of  Northern  Greece,  had  an 
oblong-square  shape,  seventy  miles  long  from  north  to  south,  and  about 
fifty-five  across  from  east  to  west.  It  was  chiefly  mountainous,  and 
contained  a  series  of  lofty  chains,  twisted  spurs  from  the  Pindus  range, 
having  narrow  valleys  between,  along  the  courses  of  the  numerous 
streams  which  drained  this  region.  The  chief  divisions  were  Molossis 
in  the  east,  Chaonia  in  the  north-west,  and  Thesprotia  in  the  south-west. 
The  principal  cities  were  Dodona  and  Ambracia,  in  Molossis ;  Phoenice, 
Buthrotum  and  Cestria,  in  Chaonia;  Pandosia,  Cassope,  and,  in  later 
times,  Nicopolis,  in  Thesprotia.  During  the  entire  historical  period 
Epirus  was  more  Illyrian  than  Greek. 

Magnesia  and  Achaea  Phthiotis  were  sometimes  considered  parts  of 
Thessaly,  but  in  the  earlier  period  they  constituted  separate  countries. 
Magnesia  was  the  tract  along  the  coast  between  the  mouth  of  the 
Peneus  and  the  Pegasaean  Gulf,  embracing  the  two  connected  ranges 
of  Mounts  Ossa  and  Pelion,  with  the  country  just  at  their  base.  It 
was  sixty-five  miles  long,  and  from  ten  to  fifteen  miles  wide.  Its  prin- 
cipal cities  were  Myrae,  Meliboea  and  Casthanaea  upon  the  eastern  coast ; 
lolcus,  in  the  Gulf  of  Pagasae;  and  Boabe,  near  Lake  Boebei's,  in  the 
interior.  Achaea  Phthiotis  was  the  region  just  south  of  Thessaly,  ex- 
tending from  the  Pagasaean  Gulf  on  the  east  to  the  portion  of  Pindus 
occupied  by  the  Dolopes.  It  was  a  tract  almost  square  in  shape,  each 
side  of  the  square  measuring  about  thirty  miles.  It  embraced  Mount 
Othrys,  with  the  country  at  its  base.  The  principal  cities  were  Halos, 
Thebae  Phthiotides,  Itonus,  Melitae,  Lamia  and  Xyniae,  on  Lake  Xynias. 

Dolopia,  the  country  of  the  Dolopes,  included  a  portion  of  the  Pin- 
dus range,  with  the  more  western  part  of  Othrys,  and  the  upper  valleys 
of  several  streams  which  ran  into  the  Acheloiis.  It  was  a  small  region, 
being  only  forty  miles  long  by  fifteen  miles  wide,  and  was  exceedingly 
rugged  and  mountainous. 

Central  Greece,  the  tract  located  between  Northern  Greece  and  the 
Peloponnesus,  contained  eleven  countries — Acarnania,  ^Etolia,  Western 


GEOGRAPHY   OF    ANCIENT   GREECE. 


707 


Locris,  JEniania,  Doris,  Malis,  Eastern  Locris,  Phocis,  Boeotia,  Attica 
and  Megaris. 

Acarnania  was  the  most  western  of  these  countries,  and  was  a  trian-     Acarna- 
gular  tract,  bounded  on  the  north  by  the  Ambracian  Gulf,  on  the  east       n*a- 
by  the  Acheloiis,  and  on  the  south-west  by  the  Adriatic.     The  northern 
side  was  fifty  miles  long,  the  eastern  side  thirty-five  miles,  and  the 
south-western  side  thirty  miles.     Its  leading  cities  were  Stratus,  situ- 
ated in  the  interior,  and  Anactorium,  Solium,  Astacus  and  CEniadse, 
located  on  the  coast. 

yEtolia  bordered  Acarnania  on  the  east  and  extended  in  that  direc-  jEtolia. 
tion  as  far  as  yEniania  and  Doris.  It  was  bounded  on  the  north  by 
Delopia,  and  on  the  south  by  the  Corinthian  Gulf.  It  was  twice  as 
large  as  Acarnania,  and  its  area  was  considerably  more  than  that  of 
any  other  country  in  this  part  of  Hellas.  It  was  mainly  mountainous, 
but  contained  a  flat  and  marshy  tract  between  the  mouths  of  the  Evenus 
and  the  Acheloiis ;  and  further  north  was  a  large  plain,  in  which  were 
Lakes  Conope  and  Trichonis.  Its  chief  cities  were  Pleuron,  Calydon 
and  Thermon. 

Western  Locris,  the  country  of  the  Locri  Ozolae,  lay  along  the  coast 
of  the  Corinthian  Gulf,  just  east  of  /Etolia.  It  was  about  thirty-seven 
miles  long  along  the  coast,  and  from  two  to  twenty-three  miles  wide. 
Its  chief  cities  were  Naupactus,  on  the  coast,  and  Amphissa,  in  the 
interior. 

yEniania,  or  /Etaea,  also  lay  east  of  yEtolia,  but  towards  the  north, 
while  Locris  adjoined  it  towards  the  south.  xEniania  was  separated 
from  /Etolia  by  the  Pindus  range,  and  was  bounded  on  the  north  by 
Mount  Othrys,  and  on  the  south  by  Mount  CEta.  It  thus  lay  on  the 
upper  course  of  the  Spercheius  river.  It  was  oval-shaped,  and  about 
twenty-seven  miles  long  by  eighteen  miles  wide.  The  principal  town 
was  Hypata. 

Doris  was  located  between  xEniania  and  Western  Locris.  It  was  a  Doris, 
small  and  rugged  country,  enclosed  between  Mounts  Parnassus  and 
Callidromus,  on  the  upper  course  of  the  Pindus  river,  a  tributary  of 
the  Boeotian  Cephissus.  Its  greatest  length  was  about  seventeen 
miles,  and  its  greatest  width  about  ten  miles.  Its  principal  cities  were 
Pindus,  Erineus,  Boeum  and  Cytinium,  and  it  was  on  this  account 
known  as  the  Dorian  Tetrapolis. 

Malis  lay  north  of  Doris,  south  of  Achfea  Phthiotis,  and  east  of  Malis. 
xEniania.  It  resembled  Doris  in  shape,  but  was  smaller.  Its  greatest 
length  was  about  fifteen  miles,  and  its  greatest  width  about  eight  miles. 
Its  chief  cities  were  Anticyra  and  Trachis,  and  in  later  times,  Heraclea. 
The  famous  pass  of  Thermopylae  was  at  the  extreme  eastern  end  of 
Malis,  between  the  mountains  and  the  sea. 


Western 
Locris. 


JEniania 

or 
JElzea. 


708 


RISE   OF   GREECE. 


Eastern 
Lochs. 


Phocis. 


Bceotia. 


Attica. 


Eastern  Locris  lay  next  to  Malis,  along  the  coast  of  the  Euripus,  or 
Euboean  channel.  Its  political  divisions  were  Epicnemidia  and  Opun- 
tia.  These  in  later  times  were  naturally  divided  by  a  small  strip  of 
land  regarded  as  belonging  toy  Phocis.  Epicnemidia  extended  about 
seventeen  miles,  from  near  Thermopylae  to  near  Daphnus,  with  an  aver- 
age width  of  eight  miles.  Cnemides  was  its  principal  town.  Opuntia 
extended  from  Alope  to  beyond  the  mouth  of  the  Cephissus,  a  distance 
of  about  twenty-six  miles.  It  was  about  as  broad  as  Epicnemidia.  Its 
name  was  derived  from  Opus,  its  leading  city. 

Phocis  extended  from  Eastern  Locris  on  the  north  to  the  Corinthian 
Gulf  on  the  south.  It  was  bounded  on  the  east  by  Boeotia,  and  on 
the  west  by  Doris  and  Western  Locris.  It  was  square  in  shape,  with 
an  average  length  of  twenty-five  miles  and  an  average  breadth  of 
twenty  miles.  The  central  and  southern  parts  were  very  mountainous, 
but  there  were  some  fertile  plains  along  the  course  of  the  Cephissus  and 
its  tributaries.  The  principal  cities  were  Delphi,  on  the  south  side  of 
Mount  Parnassus,  Elataea,  Parapotamii,  Panopeus,  Abse,  renowned  for 
its  temple,  and  Hyampolis. 

Boeotia  was  more  than  twice  as  large  as  Phocis,  being  fifty  miles 
long,  with  an  average  breadth  of  twenty-three  miles.  It  was  mainly 
flat  and  marshy,  but  contained  the  Helicon  mountain  range  on  the 
south,  and  the  hills  known  as  Mounts  Ptoiis,  Messapius,  Hypatus  and 
Teumessus,  towards  the  more  eastern  part  of  the  country.  Lake 
Copais  occupied  an  area  of  forty-one  square  miles,  or  more  than  one- 
thirtieth  of  the  surface.  Lakes  Hylice  and  Trephia  were  between 
Lake  Copai's  and  the  Euboean  Sea.  The  principal  rivers  of  Boeotia 
were  the  Cephissus,  which  entered  the  country  from  Phocis,  the  Asopus, 
the  Termessus,  the  Thespius  and  the  Oe'roe.  Boeotia  was  celebrated  for 
its  many  great  cities,  the  chief  of  which  was  Thebes.  The  other  im- 
portant cities  were  Orchomenus,  Thespiae,  Tanagra,  Coronsea,  Lebedeia, 
Haliartus,  Chaeroneia,  Leuctra  and  Copae. 

Attica  was  the  peninsula  projecting  from  Boeotia  to  the  south-east. 
It  was  seventy  miles  long  from  Cithaeron  to  Sunium.  Its  greatest 
breadth,  from  Munychia  to  Rhamnus,  was  thirty  miles.  Its  area  has 
been  estimated  at  seven  hundred  and  twenty  square  miles,  about  three- 
fourths  of  that  of  Boeotia.  The  general  character  of  the  region  was 
mountainous  and  sterile.  On  the  north  Mounts  Cithasron,  Parnes  and 
Phelleus  constituted  a  continuous  line  running  almost  east  and  west. 
From  this  range  three  spurs  descended  :  Mount  Kerata,  which  divided 
Attica  from  Megaris ;  Mount  ^galeos,  separating  the  plain  of  Eleusis 
from  that  of  Athens;  and  Mount  Pentelicus  in  the  north,  Mount  Hy- 
mettus  in  the  center,  and  Mount  Anhydrus  near  the  southern  coast. 
Athens  was  the  only  important  city  of  Attica.  Marathon,  famous  for 


GEOGRAPHY  OF   ANCIENT  GREECE.  709 

the  first  Greek  victory  over  the  Persians,  was  a  small  town  twenty  miles 
north-east  of  Athens.  The  rivers  of  Attica — the  two  Cephissuses,  the 
Ilissus,  the  Erasmus  and  the  Charadrus — were  not  much  more  than 
torrent  courses. 

Megaris,  adjoining  Attica  on  the  west,  occupied  the  northern  part  Megaris. 
of  the  Isthmus  of  Corinth,  which  connected  Central  Greece  with  the 
Peloponnesus.  It  was  the  smallest  country  of  Central  Greece,  except- 
ing Doris  and  Malis,  being  about  fourteen  miles  long  by  eleven  miles 
wide,  and  embracing  less  than  one  hundred  and  fifty  square  miles.  Its 
only  city  was  Magara,  with  the  ports  of  Nisaea  and  Pegae. 

Southern  Greece,  or  the  peninsula  of  the  Poloponnesus,  comprised  Southern 
eleven  countries — Corinth,  Sicyon,  Achaea,  Elis,  Arcadia,  Messenia,  Pelopon- 
Laconia,  Argolis,  Epidauria,  Troezenia  and  Hermionis. 

The  territory  of  Corinth  adjoined  Megaris  and  embraced  the  greater    Corinth, 
part  of  the  isthmus,  along  with  a  larger  tract  in  the  Peloponnesus.     Its  (jorinthia. 
greatest  length  was  twenty-five  miles,  and  its  greatest  width  was  about 
twenty-three  miles.     It  had  a  very  irregular  shape,  and  its  area  was 
about  two  hundred  and  thirty  square  miles.     The  only  important  city 
was  Corinth,  the  capital,  whose  ports  were  Lechasum,  on  the  Corinthian 
Gulf,  and  Cenchreae,  on  the  Saronic  Gulf. 

Sicyon,  or  Sicyonia,  adjoined  Corinth  on  the  west.     It  was  situated     Sicyon, 
along  the  shore  of  the  Corinthian  Gulf  for  a  distance  of  about  fifteen 
miles,  and  was  about  twelve  or  thirteen  miles  wide.     Sicyon  was  its 
only  city. 

Achaea,  or  Achaia,  was  next  to  Sicyon,  and  extended  along  the  coast     Achaea, 
for  a  distance  of  about  sixty-five  miles.     Its  average  width  was  about 
ten  miles,  and  its  area  about  six  hundred  and  fifty  square  miles.     It 
had  twelve  cities,  of  which  Dyme,  Patrae   (now  Patras)  and  Pellene 
stand  first  in  importance. 

Elis  lay  on  the  west  coast  of  the  Peloponnesus,  extending  from  the 
mouth  of  the  Larisus  to  that  of  the  Neda,  a  distance  of  fifty-seven 
miles,  and  reaching  from  the  coast  inland  to  the  foot  of  Mount  Ery- 
manthus  about  twenty-five  miles.  It  was  one  of  the  most  level  parts 
of  Greece,  comprising  wide  tracts  of  plain  along  the  coast,  and  valleys 
of  considerable  width  along  the  courses  of  the  Peneus,  and  Alpheus 
and  the  Neda  rivers.  Its  principal  cities  were  Elis,  on  the  Peneus,  the 
port  of  Cyllene,  on  the  gulf  of  the  same  name,  Olymplia  and  Pisa,  on 
the  Alpheus,  and  Lepreum,  in  Southern  Elis. 

Arcadia  was  the  mountain  land  in  the  center  of  the  Peloponnesus.    Arcadia. 
It  extended  from  Mount  Erymanthus,  Aroania  and  Cyllene,  in  the 
north,  to  the  sources  of  the  Alpheus  towards  the  south,  a  distance  of 
about  sixty  miles.     The  average  width  of  this  country  was  about  forty 
miles.     The   area   was   about  seventeen  hundred   square   miles.     The 


710  RISE   OF   GREECE. 

country  was  chiefly  a  mountainous  table-land,  the  rivers  of  which,  ex- 
cepting towards  the  west  and  south-west,  are  absorbed  in  subterranean 
passages  and  have  no  visible  outlet  to  the  sea.  There  are  many  high 
plains  and  small  lakes,  but  the  far  greater  portion  of  the  country  is 
occupied  by  mountains  and  narrow  though  fertile  valleys.  There  were 
many  important  cities,  among  which  were  Mantinea,  Tegea,  Orcho- 
menus,  Pheneus,  Hersea,  Psophis,  and  in  later  times,  Megalopolis. 

Messinia.  Messinia  lay  south  of  Elis  and  Western  Arcadia,  occupied  the  most 
westerly  of  the  three  southern  peninsulas  of  the  Peloponnesus,  and  cir- 
cled round  the  gulf  between  this  peninsula  and  the  central  one  to  the 
mouth  of  the  Choerius  river.  It  was  forty-five  miles  long  from  the 
Neda  river  to  the  promontory  of  Acritas,  and  its  greatest  width  between 
Laconia  and  the  western  coast  was  thirty-seven  miles.  The  area  of  the 
country  was  about  eleven  hundred  and  sixty  square  miles.  A  consid- 
erable portion  was  mountainous ;  but  along  the  course  of  the  Pamisus, 
the  chief  stream  of  this  country,  there  were  some  broad  plains,  and  the 
whole  region  was  fertile.  Stenyclerus  was  the  original  capital,  but 
subsequently  Messene,  on  the  south-western  flank  of  Mount  Ithome, 
was  the  principal  city.  The  other  important  towns  were  Eira,  on  the 
upper  Neda,  Pylus  (now  Navarino),  and  Methone,  south  of  Pylus 
(now  Modon). 

Laconia  comprised  the  other  two  southern  peninsulas  of  the  Pelo- 
ponnesus, along  with  a  considerable  region  to  the  north  of  them.  Its 
greatest  length  between  Argolis  and  the  promontory  of  Malea  was 
almost  eighty  miles,  and  its  greatest  width  was  nearly  fifty  miles.  Its 
area  was  almost  nineteen  hundred  square  miles.  The  country  embraced 
chiefly  the  narrow  valley  of  the  Eurotas,  which  was  enclosed  between 
the  lofty  mountain  chains  of  Parnon  and  Taygetus.  Hence  the  ex- 
pression, "  Hollow  Lacedaemon."  Sparta,  the  capital,  was  situated  on 
the  Eurotas  river,  about  twenty  miles  from  the  sea.  The  other  towns 
were  Gythium  and  Thyrea,  on  the  coast,  and  Sellasia,  in  the  ^Enus 
valley. 

Argolis.  Argolis  was  the  name  sometimes  assigned  to  the  entire  region  extend- 
ing eastward  from  Achaea  and  Arcadia,  excepting  the  small  territory 
of  Corinth ;  but  Argolis  proper  was  bounded  by  Sicyonia  and  Corinthia 
on  the  north,  by  Epidaurus  on  the  east,  by  Cynuria,  a  part  of  Laconia, 
on  the  south,  and  by  Arcadia  on  the  west.  Its  greatest  extent  from 
north  to  south  was  about  thirty  miles,  and  from  east  to  west  about 
thirty-one  miles.  Its  whole  area  was  not  over  seven  hundred  square 
miles.  It  was  mountainous,  like  the  other  portions  of  the  Peloponnesus, 
but  included  a  large  and  fertile  plain  at  the  head  of  the  Gulf  of 
Argolis.  Its  early  capital  was  Mycenae.  Argos  subsequently  became 


GEOGRAPHY   OF   ANCIENT   GREECE. 


711 


the  chief  city.  The  other  important  cities  were  Philus,  Cleonae  and 
Tiryns.  Nauplia  was  the  jort  of  Argos. 

Epidauria  lay  east  of  Argolis,  and  east  and  south  of  Corinthia.  It 
was  about  twenty-three  miles  long  from  north  to  south,  and  about  eight 
miles  wide  from  east  to  west.  Its  only  important  city  was  Epidaurus, 
the  capital. 

Troezenia  lay  just  south-east  of  Epidauria.  It  embraced  the  north- 
eastern half  of  the  peninsula  of  Argolis,  along  with  the  rocky  penin- 
sula of  Methana.  Its  greatest  length  was  sixteen  miles,  and  its  great- 
est breadth,  without  Methana,  was  nine  miles.  Its  only  important 
cities  were  Troezen  and  Methana. 

Hermionis  lay  immediately  north  of  Epidauria  and  east  of  Troe- 
zenia. It  constituted  the  western  end  of  the  peninsula  of  Argolis.  It 
was  about  as  large  as  Troezenia  and  its  only  important  town  was 
Hermione. 

The  littoral  islands  of  Greece  are  numerous  and  important.  The 
largest  of  these  is  Euboea  (now  Negropont),  off  the  entire  eastern 
coast  of  Attica,  Boeotia  and  Locris,  from  which  it  is  separated  by  a 
long,  narrow  strait  or  channel.  It  is  more  than  one  hundred  miles 
long,  with  an  average  width  of  about  fifteen  miles.  The  island  next 
in  size  to  Euboea  is  Corcyra  (now  Corfu),  off  the  western  coast  of  the 
peninsula,  which  is  about  forty  miles  long  and  f ronl  five  to  fifteen  miles 
wide.  Other  islands  off  the  west  coast  are  Paxos,  Leucas,  or  Leucadia, 
Ithaca,  Cephallenia  and  Zacynthos  (now  Zante).  Off  the  southern 
coast  are  CEnussae  and  Cythera.  Off  the  eastern  coast  are  Tiparenos, 
Hydria,  Calauria,  ^gina,  Salamis,  Cythnos,  Ceos,  Helene,  Andros, 
Scyros,  Peparethos,  Halonnesos  and  Sciathos.  The  Cyclades  and  the 
Sporades  extend  in  a  continuous  series,  across  the  ^Egean  Sea  to  Asia 
Minor.  On  the  western  side,  from  Corcyra  and  the  Acroceraunian 
promontory,  the  opposite  coast  of  Italy  can  be  seen  on  a  clear  day. 

Besides  the  littoral  islands  already  noted,  there  are  several  others, 
in  the  JEgean  Sea,  deserving  mention.  These  are  Lemnos,  Imbros, 
Thasos  and  Samothrace,  in  the  north  of  the  ^Egean;  Tenos,  Syros, 
Gyaros,  Delos,  Myconos,  Naxos,  Paros,  Siphnos,  Melos,  Thera,  Amor- 
gos,  etc.,  in  the  Central  ^Egean ;  besides  the  littoral  islands  of  Andros, 
Ceos  and  Cythnos;  and  Crete,  to  the  south  of  the  ^Egean.  Crete  is 
one  hundred  and  fifty  miles  long  from  east  to  west,  with  an  average 
width  of  about  fifteen  miles  from  north  to  south.  Its  area  is  consid- 
erably over  two  thousand  square  miles.  Its  principal  cities  were  Cy- 
donia  and  Gnossos,  on  the  nothern  coast,  and  Gortyna,  in  the  interior. 
The  entire  island  is  mountainous  though  fertile.  The  Greek  islands 
off  the  west  coast  of  Asia  Minor,  in  the  eastern  part  of  the  JEgean  Sea, 
are  Lesbos,  Chios  (now  Scio),  Samos,  Icaria,  Cos,  Rhodes  and  a  number 
2—7 


Epi- 
dauria. 


Troezenia. 


Hermio- 
nis. 


Littoral 
Islands. 


Other 
Islandf. 


712 


RISE   OF    GREECE. 


of  lesser  islands.  Southeast  of  Asia  Minor,  in  the  north-eastern  cor- 
ner  of  the  Mediterranean  Sea,  is  the  large  island  of  Cyprus,  colonized 
bj  Greeks. 


Homer's 
Epics. 


Herod- 
otus, 
Thucyd- 
ides, 

Diodorus 

and 
Plutarch. 


Modern 
Authori- 
ties. 


Value  of 
Oral 
Tradi- 
tions. 


Early 
Inhabi- 
tants. 


SECTION  II.— PRIMEVAL  GREECE  AND  THE  HEROIC  AGE. 

THE  early  history  of  Greece  embraces  legends,  traditions  and  fables 
covering  the  period  from  about  B.  C.  1856  to  about  B.  C.  1100.  The 
native  Grecian  sources  are  Homer's  two  great  epic  poems,  the  Iliad  and 
the  Odyssey,  which,  whatever  their  real  origin  may  be,  must  ever  remain 
the  chief  authority  for  the  primeval  condition  of  Greece.  Modern 
criticism  coincides  with  ancient  in  regarding  them  as  the  most  ancient 
remains  of  Grecian  literature  that  have  been  transmitted;  and  if  their 
real  date  was  about  B.  C.  850,  as  now  generally  believed,  they  must  be 
considered  as  the  only  authority  in  Grecian  history  for  almost  four 
centuries. 

Another  native  Grecian  authority  was  Herodotus,  who,  though  writ- 
ing chiefly  about  the  great  Persian  War,  gave  a  sketch  of  previous 
Grecian  history  to  the  most  remote  antiquity,  and  was  a  reliable  au- 
thority for  the  antiquities  of  his  own  and  contemporaneous  nations. 
Thucydides  was  also  a  great  Greek  authority.  The  opening  sketch  of 
his  history  gives  the  opinions  of  enlightened  Athenians  of  the  fourth 
century  before  Christ  concerning  the  antiquities  of  Greece.  Diodorus 
Siculus  gathered  from  previous  writers,  especially  from  Ephorus  and 
Timaeus,  the  early  traditional  and  legendary  history  of  Greece,  and 
related  it  in  his  fourth,  fifth,  sixth  and  seventh  books;  of  which  the 
fourth  and  fifth  remain,  the  other  two  being  lost,  excepting  a  few  frag- 
ments. Much  interesting  and  valuable  information  of  primitive  Gre- 
cian history  is  given  us  by  the  ancient  geographers,  especially  such 
as  Strabo,  Pausanias  and  Scymus  Chius.  Plutarch's  Lives  treat  of 
but  one  character  of  this  early  period — Theseus. 

Among  celebrated  modern  writers  on  ancient  Greece  may  be  men- 
tioned the  eminent  Germans,  Heeren,  Niebuhr,  Curtius  andMiiller,and 
the  English  authors,  Clinton,  Mitford,  TMrlwall  and  Grote.  We  can 
see  that  the  value  attaching  to  the  early  historical  narrative  will  depend 
on  the  opinion  formed  regarding  the  probability  of  oral  traditions 
transmitting  correctly  the  general  outline  of  important  national  events, 
and  likewise  on  the  question  as  to  what  time  the  historical  events  began 
to  be  contemporaneously  recorded  by  the  Greeks  in  inscriptions  or 
otherwise. 

The  Greeks  of  the  historical  period  appear  to  have  had  no  traditions 
concerning  a  migration  of  their  ancestors  from  Asia.  They  believed 


PRIMEVAL  GREECE  AND  THE  HEROIC  AGE. 

their  forefathers  had  always  been  in  the  country,  though  they  had  not 
always  been  called  Hellenes,  which  was  the  name  by  which  the  Greeks 
called  themselves.  They  called  their  country  Hellas.  The  names 
Greece  and  Greek,  or  Grecian,  were  originated  by  the  Romans.  Greece 
had  been  inhabited  from  very  earl}7  times  by  races  mainly  homogeneous 
and  chiefly  allied  with  their  own  people.  These  were  the  Pelasgians, 
the  Leleges,  the  Curetes,  the  Caucones,  the  Aones,  the  Dolopes,  the 
Dryopes  and  many  other  barbarous  tribes.  All  these  tribes  were  pure 
Aryans,  being  thus  related  with  the  Hindoos,  the  Medes  and  Persians, 
and  the  different  nations  of  Europe,  which  had  migrated  from  their 
primeval  homes  in  Central  Asia  in  prehistoric  times. 

The  Pelasgians  were  by  far  the  most  important  of  all  these  early  The 
tribes.  They  were  savages,  feeding  on  roots  and  acorns,  and  clothing 
themselves  with  the  skins  of  beasts.  The  Pelaspic,  or  ante-Hellenic 
period  of  Greece  was  characterized  by  general  peace  and  was  the 
golden  age  of  the  Greek  poets.  The  general  pursuit  was  agriculture. 
The  Pelasgic  architecture  was  massive  and  not  much  ornamented.  The 
religion  was  simple,  and  there  were  no  distinct  names  of  gods.  The 
national  sanctuary  was  at  Dodona. 

The  Hellenes  proper  had  originally  been  but  one  tribe  out  of  many       The 
cognate  Aryan  nations.     They  had  inhabited  Achasa  Phthiotis  or  the         lenea. 
country  near  Dodona,  and  had  originally  been  insignificant  in  numbers 
and  of  little  importance.     But  in  the  course  of  time  they  became  more 
famous  than  any  of  the  other  tribes.     They  were  consulted  and  ap- 
pealed to  for  aid  in  times  of  difficulty.     Other  tribes  adopted  their 
name,  their  language  and  their  civilization.     The  Hellenes  developed 
and  diffused  themselves  by  their  influence  and  not  by  conquest.     They 
did  not  subdue  or  expel  the  Pelasgi,  the  Leleges  or  other  tribes,  but  by 
degrees  assimilated  them. 

There  were  only  two  original  Hellenic  tribes,  the  Achamns  and  the  Achaeans, 
Dorians.  The  Achaeans  were  in  the  ascendant  in  early  times.  They  Dorians, 
had  occupied  Achasa  Phthiotis  from  a  very  early  period,  and  were  the  and 
most  important  race  of  the  Peloponnesus  before  the  Dorian  occupation. 
They  are  said  to  have  had  three  kingdoms  in  the  Peloponnesus — those 
of  Argos,  Mycenae  and  Sparta — all  of  which  had  reached  a  consider- 
able degree  of  civilization  and  prosperity.  The  Dorians  were  said  to 
have  dwelt  originally  in  Achaea  Phthiotis  with  the  Achaeans;  but  the 
earliest  discovered  home  was  the  region  of  Upper  Pindus,  which  was 
called  Doris  until  the  Roman  period.  In  this  "  small  and  sad  region  " 
the  Dorians  became  great,  increased  their  population,  acquired  warlike 
habits,  and  developed  a  peculiar  discipline,  different  from  the  other 
Greeks.  The  lonians  were  the  most  important  Pelasgic  tribe,  and  in 
early  times  they  occupied  the  entire  northern  coast  of  the  Peloponnesus, 


RISE   OF   GREECE. 


The 

Mythic 
Hellen. 


Inachus, 
Cecrops, 

Lelex, 
Cadmus, 

Danaus 
and 

Pelops. 


Their 
Mythical 
Charac- 
ter. 


Greek 

Alphabet. 


Magaris,  Attica  and  Euboea.  The  JEolians  were  another  Pelasgic 
tribe,  and  embraced  the  Thessalians,  the  Boeotians,  the  vEtolians,  the 
Locrians,  the  Phocians,  the  Eleans,  the  Pylians  and  others. 

The  Achaeans,  the  Dorians,  the  lonians  and  the  JEolians  by  degrees 
became  Hellenized,  and  the  whole  four  tribes  came  to  be  considered 
Hellenic.  A  mystic  genealogy  was  framed  to  express  the  race  unity 
and  the  tribal  diversity  of  the  four  great  branches  of  the  Hellenic 
nation.  Thus  Hellen  was  the  mythical  ancestor  of  the  entire  Hellenic 
race,  and  his  three  sons  were  Dorus,  Xuthus  and  ^Eolus.  Xuthus  is 
said  to  have  had  two  sons,  Achseus  and  Ion.  Thus  the  Greeks  supposed 
themselves  to  have  been  descended  from  Hellen  through  his  sons,  Dorus 
and  JEolus,  and  his  grandsons,  Achseus  and  Ion ;  these  sons  and  grand- 
sons being  regarded  as  the  ancestors  respectievly  of  the  Dorians,  the 
JEolians,  the  Achaeans  and  the  lonians. 

According  to  the  Greek  traditions,  some  foreign  elements  became 
fused  into  the  Hellenic  nation  during  this  early  period.  Thus  Inachus, 
a  Phoenician,  was  said  to  have  founded  Argos,  the  oldest  city  in  Greece, 
in  B.  C.  1856.  Three  hundred  years  later,  B.  C.  1556,  Cecrops,  an 
Egyptian,  was  said  to  have  founded  in  Attica  a  city  which  he  named 
Athens,  in  honor  of  the  goddess  Athene,  or  Pallas,  the  Roman  Minerva. 
Corinth  was  said  to  have  been  founded  in  B.  C.  1520.  The  Egyptian 
Lelex  is  reputed  to  have  laid  the  foundations  of  the  celebrated  city  of 
Sparta,  in  Laconia,  or  Lacedsemon,  about  B.  C.  1520.  Thebes,  the 
famous  capital  of  Boeotia,  with  its  celebrated  citadel,  the  Cadmsea,  was 
believed  to  have  been  founded  about  the  year  B.  C.  1493  by  the  Phoe- 
nician Cadmus,  who  was  said  to  have  introduced  letters  into  Greece. 
In  the  year  B.  C.  1485  Danaus,  an  Egyptian,  was  reputed  to  have 
arrived  at  Argos  with  his  fifty  daughters,  and  to  have  taught  the  people 
to  dig  wells.  About  the  year  B.  C.  1350  Pelops,  a  Phrygian  prince, 
was  said  to  have  migrated  to  the  peninsula  of  Southern  Greece,  which 
was  thereafter  named  in  his  honor  Peloponnesus,  or  the  Island  of  Pelops. 

Inachus,  Cecrops,  Lelex,  Cadmus,  Danaus  and  Pelops  were  all  fabu- 
lous personages,  and  the  accounts  given  of  them  by  the  early  Greeks 
are  regarded  as  entirely  mythical.  Modern  authorities  consider 
Cecrops  as  simply  a  Pelasgian  hero.  The  accounts  of  Inachus  and 
Danaus  settling  at  Argos  are  regarded  as  pure  fables.  Modern  writers 
accept  the  account  of  Cadmus  coming  to  Thebes  and  teaching  letters  to 
the  inhabitants  as  mainly  true,  as  the  Greeks  evidently  derived  their 
alphabet  from  Phoenicia ;  but  it  is  questioned  whether  he  built  Thebes  or 
founded  the  Cadmea.  The  name  and  form  of  the  Gerek  alphabet,  and 
the  early  intercourse  between  Greece  and  Phoenicia,  lend  probability  to 
the  account  that  the  Greeks  derived  their  alphabet  from  the  Phoenicians. 
Although  writing  was  not  much  used  for  several  centuries  after  its 


PRIMEVAL   GREECE    AND    THE    HEROIC   AGE. 


715 


introduction,  yet  its  occasional  employment  for  public  purposes  was  a 
very  important  check  upon  the  strange  tendencies  of  oral  tradition,  and 
paved  the  way  for  a  more  authentic  record  of  Grecian  history. 

Inscriptions  on  the  offerings  in  the  temple,  and  registers  of  the  suc- 
cessions of  kings  and  priests,  were  some  of  the  oldest  historical  docu- 
ments in  Greece ;  and  though  we  have  no  positive  proof  that  they  went 
back  to  the  first  period,  there  is  no  evidence  to  contradict  it,  and  many 
of  the  ablest  historical  critics  believe  that  the  Greeks  used  writing  in 
public  matters  at  this  early  period. 

Though  the  civilization  of  the  Egyptian  and  Phoenician  settlers  in 
Greece  was  higher  than  that  of  the  Greeks  themselves,  and  though  some 
benefits  were  derived  by  the  Greeks  from  these  foreign  sources,  it  is 
clearly  evident  that  Hellenic  civilization  did  not  receive  its  general 
character  and  direction  from  these  foreign  influences,  as  the  foreign 
colonists  were  comparatively  few  in  number  and  were  absorbed  into  the 
Hellenic  nation  without  leaving  any  distinct  trace  of  themselves  upon 
the  Grecian  language,  customs  or  religion.  Thus  Greek  civilization 
was  mainly  an  indigenous  product  of  Hellas  itself — a  native  develop- 
ment of  the  Hellenic  race.  Even  the  ideas  adopted  from  foreign 
sources  became  so  stamped  with  the  Grecian  character  that  they  ac- 
quired the  characteristics  of  originality.  Thus  the  Greeks  developed 
their  own  civilization — a  civilization  totally  different  from  the  Oriental 
or  the  Egyptian — a  civilization  stamped  with  ideas  on  the  subjects 
of  art,  politics,  morals  and  religion  which  raised  them  far  in  advance 
of  every  other  ancient  nation,  and  wherein  was  found  the  first  asser- 
tion of  the  right  of  man  to  self-government.  In  Greece  were  the  first 
experiments  in  democracy. 

We  will  now  pass  to  the  legends  and  myths  of  early  Grecian  history. 
The  fabulous  characters  of  the  Heroic  Age  were  Heracles,  or  Hercules, 
the  national  hero  of  Greece;  Theseus,  the  civilizer  of  Attica;  and 
Minos,  the  Cretan  lawgiver.  The  famous  Argonautic  Expedition, 
undertaken  by  Jason  of  Thessaly  to  recover  the  Golden  Fleece,  which 
had  been  carried  to  Colchis ;  the  War  of  the  Seven  against  Thebes,  and 
the  Trojan  War,  so  celebrated  in  Homer's  Iliad,  are  among  the  great 
legendary  events  of  the  Heroic  Age. 

Theseus,  the  legendary  hero-king  of  Athens,  was  said  to  have  con- 
solidated the  twelve  boroughs  or  cantons  of  Attica  into  one  state;  to 
have  defeated  the  Amazons,  a  race  of  fabled  female  warriors;  to  have 
cleared  the  Isthmian  highways  of  robbers,  and  to  have  slain  the  Mino- 
taur, a  monster  kept  in  a  labyrinth  by  Minos,  the  lawgiver-king  of 
Crete,  and  who  fed  upon  youths  and  maidens  sent  from  Athens  as  a 
forced  tribute. 
VOL.  3.— 2 


Historical 
Docu- 
ments. 


Origi- 
nality of 

Greek 
Civiliza- 
tion. 


The 

Heroic 

Age. 


Theseus. 


716  RISE   OF   GREECE. 


Minos,  the  mythical  king  and  lawgiver  of  Crete,  was  a  great  tribal 
hero  of  the  Dorians,  and  was  said  to  have  been  a  legislator  of  divine 
wisdom;  to  have  suppressed  piracy*  in  Grecian  waters,  and  to  have 
founded  the  first  great  maritime  power  in  Hellas. 

Heracles,  Heracles,  or  Hercules,  was  celebrated  for  his  wonderful  feats  of 
Hercules,  strength,  as  Samson  had  been  among  the  Hebrews.  Heracles  was 
reputed  to  be  the  son  of  Zeus  and  Alcmena,  the  wife  of  Amphitryon, 
King  of  Thebes.  While  yet  an  infant  in  his  cradle,  he  is  said  to  have 
strangled  two  huge  serpents  which  the  goddess  Here  had  sent  to  destroy 
him.  The  "Twelve  Labors  of  Heracles"  were  the  following:  1.  He 
killed  the  Nemean  lion  by  putting  his  arms  around  his  neck,  and  wore 
his  skin  in  the  remainder  of  his  exploits.  2.  He  slew  the  Lernean  hydra, 
a  nine-headed  serpent,  whose  heads  grew  on  as  fast  as  cut  off,  and 
which  was  destroyed  when  Heracles  seared  its  neck  with  a  hot  iron.  3. 
He  brought  the  Erymanthean  boar  upon  his  shoulders  to  Eurystheus. 
4.  He  subdued  the  golden-horned  and  brazen-hoofed  stag  of  Artemis, 
or  Diana.  5.  He  destroyed  the  foul  Stymphalian  birds  with  his 
arrows.  6.  He  cleansed  the  Augean  stables  of  the  King  of  Elis,  which 
had  remained  uncleansed  for  thirty  years,  by  turning  into  them  a  river 
which  flowed  close  by.  7.  He  tamed  the  furious  bull  of  Crete.  8. 
He  gave  Diomedes  to  be  devoured  by  his  own  horses.  9.  He  van- 
quished the  Amazons.  10.  He  killed  the  three-headed,  six-legged  and 
six-armed  Geryon,  King  of  Gades,  now  Cadiz,  in  Spain,  and  brought 
his  oxen  to  Greece.  11.  He  killed  the  hundred-headed  dragon  of  the 
Hesperides,  and  obtained  the  golden  apples  of  his  garden.  12.  He 
dragged  the  three-headed  dog  Cerberus  from  the  gate  of  Hades,  into 
which  he  descended  twice.  It  is  also  related  that  Heracles  separated 
Spain  from  Africa,  and  connected  the  Mediterranean  Sea  with  the 
Atlantic  Ocean  by  heaping  up  a  mountain  on  each  side.  These  moun- 
tains were  named  the  Pillars  of  Hercules  (now  Straits  of  Gibraltar). 
Heracles  killed  the  centaur  Nessus  with  an  arrow  poisoned  with  the 
blood  of  the  Lernean  hydra,  because  the  centaur  had  insulted  the  hero's 
wife,  Dejanira,  the  arrow  being  given  to  Philocletes.  The  dying  cen- 
taur persuaded  Dejanira  to  give  a  tunic  dipped  in  his  blood  to  her 
husband  in  reconciliation;  but  as  soon  as  Heracles  clothed  himself  in 
this  garment  he  was  poisoned  by  it,  and  perished  in  the  flames  of  a 
funeral  pile  which  he  had  built  on  Mount  (Eta,  and  which  had  been 
fired  by  Philocletes.  Zeus  received  him  as  a  god,  and  gave  to  him  in 
marriage  Hebe,  the  goddess  of  youth.  Heracles  is  usually  repre- 
sented as  a  robust  man,  leaning  on  his  club,  wearing  the  skin  of  the 
Nemean  lion  on  his  shoulders,  and  holding  the  Hesperian  fruit  in  his 
hands. 


PRIMEVAL   GREECE   AND   THE   HEROIC   AGE. 

In  the  time  of  Heracles,  Jason,  a  prince  of  Thessaly,  went  on  the  Argo- 
celebrated  Argonautic  Expedition,  so  called  from  the  ship  Argo,  in  ^ut^ 
which  he  sailed.  The  following  is  the  story  of  the  Argonautic  Expe-  tion. 
dition,  according  to  the  Greek  poets.  Phryxus,  a  Theban  prince,  and 
his  sister  Helle,  being  obliged  to  leave  their  native  country  to  escape 
the  cruelty  of  their  step-mother,  mounted  the  back  of  a  winged  ram 
with  a  golden  fleece,  to  be  conveyed  to  Colchis,  a  country  on  the  eastern 
border  of  the  Euxine,  or  Black  Sea,  where  an  uncle  of  theirs  was  king. 
While  passing  over  the  strait  now  called  the  Dardanelles,  Helle  became 
giddy,  fell  into  the  water,  and  was  drowned ;  whence  the  strait  received 
the  name  of  Hellespont,  or  Sea  of  Helle.  Phryxus  arrived  safely  in 
Colchis,  and  sacrificed  his  winged  ram  to  Jupiter,  in  acknowledgment 
of  Divine  protection,  and  put  the  golden  fleece  into  that  deity's  temple. 
He  was  afterwards  murdered  by  his  uncle,  who  wished  to  obtain  the 
golden  fleece.  It  was  to  avenge  the  death  of  Phryxus  and  to  secure  the 
golden  fleece  that  Jason  undertook  the  Argonautic  Expedition.  Jason 
obtained  the  golden  fleece  and  married  Media,  a  daughter  of  the  King 
of  Colchis. 

Another  great  event  of  the  Heroic  Age  was  the  War  of  the  Seven  War  of  the 
against  Thebes,  second  in  interest  and  importance  only  to  the  siege  of  Seven 
Troy.  Laius,  King  of  Thebes — the  third  in  descent  from  the  mythical  Thebes. 
Cadmus — being  warned  by  an  oracle  that  he  would  be  slain  by  his  own 
son  in  case  one  were  born  to  him,  thought  that  he  might  prevent  the 
fulfillment  of  the  prophecy  by  causing  his  infant  child  to  be  exposed 
on  Mount  Cithseron ;  but  the  child  was  rescued  by  a  shepherd  and 
brought  up  by  the  King  of  Corinth,  being  named  CEdipus.  Upon 
reaching  manhood  CEdipus  sought  information  from  the  Delphic  oracle 
concerning  his  parentage,  but  the  only  reply  he  received  was  a  warning 
not  to  return  to  his  native  country,  as  in  case  he  should  do  so  he  would 
kill  his  father  and  become  the  husband  of  his  own  mother.  He  there- 
fore avoided  Corinth  and  turned  toward  Thebes,  but  on  the  way  he 
met  Laius  with  an  attendant  and  killed  him  in  a  quarrel,  not  knowing 
that  he  was  his  father.  Soon  afterward  the  Thebans,  distressed  by 
a  woman-headed  monster,  called  the  Sphinx,  who  proposed  a  riddle  to 
them,  and,  as  often  as  they  failed  in  their  answers,  seized  and  devoured 
one  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  city.  Any  one  who  should  solve  the  riddle 
could  become  King  of  Thebes  and  husband  of  Jocasta,  the  widow  of 
Laius.  CEdipus  solved  the  riddle,  and  so  received  the  Theban  crown 
and  married  Jocasta,  thus  fulfilling  the  oracle's  prophecy.  The  rid- 
dle was :  "  What  animal  walks  on  four  legs  in  the  morning,  on  two  at 
noon  and  on  three  at  night  ?  "  The  answer  was :  "  Man,  who  creeps 
in  infancy,  walks  upright  in  manhood  and  supports  his  steps  with  a 
staff  in  old  age."  As  a  result  of  the  murder  of  Laius,  a  terrible  doom 


718  RISE   OF   GREECE. 

afflicted  the  royal  family  after  the  truth  became  known.  Jocasta 
hanged  herself ;  CEdipus,  in  agonized  f renzy,  tore  out  his  own  eyes,  and 
his  sons,  Etocles  and  Polynices,  drove  their  father  from  Thebes,  for 
which  act  CEdipus  invoked  the  curse  of  Heaven  upon  his  sons,  being 
accompanied  in  his  exile  by  his  daughters  Antigone  and  Ismene.  The 
sons  of  CEdipus  then  quarreled  about  the  throne,  Polynices  fleeing  to 
Argos  and  seeking  the  aid  of  Adrastus,  the  Argive  king,  who,  with 
five  other  chiefs  and  Polynices,  made  war  on  Thebes,  all  the  heroes 
except  Adrastus  being  killed,  one  of  them,  Amphiaraus,  being  received 
into  the  world  of  shades  by  the  opening  earth,  while  the  brothers 
Etocles  and  Polynices  were  slain  by  each  other.  Creon,  the  new  King 
of  Thebes,  refused  to  permit  Adrastus  to  bury  or  burn  the  corpses  of 
his  dead  companions ;  whereupon  Adrastus  petitioned  Theseus,  the  hero- 
king  of  Athens,  to  avenge  this  wrong,  the  denial  of  the  burial  rites 
being  regarded  by  the  Greeks  as  a  most  impious  act.  Accordingly 
Theseus  made  war  on  Creon,  subdued  him  and  thus  secured  the  rites 
of  sepulture  for  the  bodies  of  the  slain  heroes.  A  decade  later  occurred 
Destruc-  the  War  of  the  Descendants,  or  Epigoni,  in  which  Thebes  was  taken 
Thebes  an^  destroyed  by  the  sons  of  the  slain  heroes,  in  revenge  for  the  deaths 
by  the  of  their  sires,  Adrastus  leading  the  expedition  according  to  one  account, 
and  Thersander,  the  son  of  Polynices,  according  to  another  account. 
This  legend  was  the  source  of  a  hundred  tales,  which  gave  rise  to  some 
of  the  greatest  productions  of  the  Greek  tragic  poets. 

Trojan  The  most  important  event  of  the  early  period  of  Grecian  history 
ar<  was  the  famous  Trojan  War,  the  knowledge  of  which  we  derive  largely 
from  Homer's  Iliad.  The  beautiful  Helen,  wife  of  Menelaiis,  King 
of  Sparta,  was  carried  away  by  Paris,  son  of  Priam,  King  of  Troy, 
or  Ilium,  in  Asia  Minor.  The  Greek  princes,  indignant  at  this  out' 
rage,  and  bound  by  a  previous  promise,  assembled  their  armies,  and 
having  appointed  Agamemnon,  one  of  their  number,  commander-ini 
chief,  crossed  the  ^Egean  Sea,  and  laid  siege  to  Troy  (B.  C.  1194). 
The  chief  of  the  Greek  leaders  besides  Agamemnon  were  Achilles  of 
Thessaly  and  Ulysses  of  Ithaca.  During  the  siege  of  Troy  many  bold 
exploits  are  said  to  have  been  performed  by  both.  Of  these  exploits 
the  most  celebrated  was  the  killing  of  the  Trojan  Hector  by  the  Gre>. 
cian  Achilles.  Finally,  after  a  siege  of  ten  years,  Troy  was  taken  by 
a  stratagem  of  Ulysses.  The  Greeks,  after  having  constructed  a  large 
wooden  horse,  filled  it  with  soldiers,  and  then  retiring  a  short  distance, 
pretended  to  abandon  the  siege.  The  Trojans  then  brought  the 
wooden  horse  into  the  city.  During  the  night  the  Greek  soldiers  got 
out  of  the  wooden  horse  and  opened  the  gates  of  the  city,  which  was 
then  entered  by  the  Grecian  army.  Troy  was  reduced  to  ashts,  and 
its  inhabitants  were  driven  away  or  put  to  death  (B.  C.  1184).  But 


PRIMEVAL   GREECE    AND   THE    HEROIC   AGE. 


719 


the  conquerors  met  with  many  misfortunes:  Achilles  died  in  Troy; 
Ulysses  wandered  about  for  ten  years  before  he  was  enabled  to  reach 
his  native  shores;  and  Agamemnon  was  murdered  by  his  own  faithless 
wife,  Clytemnestra,  who  had  formed  an  attachment  for  another  person 
in  his  absence. 

In  Homer's  poetical  narrative  the  gods  are  represented  as  partici- 
pating in  the  struggle.  Modern  historians  have  doubted  whether  such 
a  city  as  Troy  ever  existed,  and  the  story  of  the  Trojan  War  conse- 
quently receives  little  credence  from  then.  In  recent  years,  however, 
some  remarkable  discoveries  have  been  made  in  the  Troad  which  may 
perhaps  aid  in  settling  this  uncertainty.  A  series  of  extensive  explora- 
tions have  been  conducted  by  Dr.  Schliemann  upon  the  reputed  site  of 
ancient  Troy,  and  his  excavations  have  disclosed  the  remains  of  a 
city  dating  evidently  more  than  a  thousand  years  before  Christ.  These 
ruins  lie  from  twenty-three  to  thirty-three  feet  below  the  surface  of  the 
earth,  and  seem  to  bear  marks  of  a  destructive  conflagration.  Many 
articles  of  domestic  use,  arms,  ornaments,  etc.,  have  been  unearthed  by 
Dr.  Schliemann.  This  would  appear  to  prove  at  least  that  an  ancient 
city  existed  on  the  site  assigned  by  Homer  to  Troy,  and  that  the  an- 
cient city  to  which  the  ruins  belong  was  destroyed  by  fire,  but  it  has  not 
been  proven  beyond  a  doubt  that  the  city  was  Troy. 

Homer  describes  the  social  and  political  condition  of  Greece  during 
the  Heroic  Age  with  very  great  precision.  The  country  was  not  united 
under  one  general  government,  but  was  divided  into  many  independent 
states,  each  governed  by  its  own  king.  These  petty  sovereigns  exer- 
cised patriarchal  rather  than  regal  authority,  and  were  responsible  only 
to  Zeus  for  the  exercise  of  their  power,  as  they  claimed  to  be  the  descen- 
dants of  the  gods  themselves,  and  received  their  authority  from  them. 

In  war  the  kings  were  the  sole  commanders  of  their  respective 
armies.  In  peace  they  were  the  judges  and  priests  of  the  people,  admin- 
istering justice  among  them,  and  offering  prayers  and  sacrifices  to  the 
gods.  Though  the  kingly  authority  was  acknowledged  by  the  people, 
they  required  a  personal  superiority  in  the  king  over  them  as  a  condi- 
tion of  obedience  to  him.  He  was  expected  to  display  personal 
bravery  in  war,  wisdom  in  council,  and  eloquence  in  debate.  As  long 
as  he  exhibited  these  high  qualities,  his  right  to  govern  them  was  rec- 
ognized by  every  one,  and  even  his  caprices  and  violence  did  not 
encounter  any  opposition.  When  he  manifested  bodily  or  mental 
weakness  his  authority  began  to  decline. 

The  Greeks  at  this  early  period  were  divided  into  three  distinct 
classes — nobles,  common  freemen  and  slaves.  The  nobles  claimed  de- 
scent from  the  gods,  as  did  the  king.  They  were  very  rich  and  pow- 
erful, possessing  great  estates  and  numerous  slaves.  They  were  the 


Dr. 

Schlie- 
mann's 
Excava- 
tions. 


Petty 
Grecian 
States. 


Grecian 
Kings. 


Greek 

Classes. 


720 


Family 

and 

Social 

Relations. 


Social 
Customs 
and  Occu- 
pations. 


Warlike 
Habits. 


RISE   OF    GREECE. 

leaders  of  the  people  in  war.  According  to  Homer,  these  chiefs  did 
the  fighting,  the  common  soldiers  being  frequently  only  spectators  of 
the  conflict.  The  freemen  appear  to  have  owned  the  lands  which  they 
themselves  cultivated.  A  poorer  class,  who  were  not  land-owners,  seem 
to  have  worked  on  the  lands  of  the  others  for  pay.  The  seer,  the  bard 
and  the  herald  belonged  to  the  class  of  common  freemen,  but  their 
attainments  gave  them  a  rank  above  that  of  their  fellows,  and  made 
them  respected  by  the  nobles.  The  carpenters  formed  other  classes, 
as  only  a  few  possessed  a  knowledge  of  the  mechanical  arts.  The 
nobles  only  were  slave-owners.  There  were  not  so  many  of  them  as  in 
later  times,  and  they  were  better  treated  at  this  early  day  than  in  after 
times.  A  kindly  relation  at  this  time  existed  between  masters  and  slaves. 

The  family  relations  in  primeval  Greece  occupied  a  prominent  place 
in  the  social  system.  The  authority  of  parents  was  highly  reverenced, 
and  a  father's  curse  was  dreaded  above  everything  else.  All  the  mem- 
bers of  a  family  or  clan  were  united  by  the  closest  ties,  and  were  bound 
to  avenge  any  injury  offered  any  individual  of  their  clan.  In  the 
early  period  of  Greece  women  held  a  more  exalted  position  than  in  later 
times.  The  wife  and  mother  was  regarded  as  holding  a  position  of 
great  dignity  and  influence,  notwithstanding  the  fact  that  wives  were 
purchased  by  their  husbands.  All  classes  were  solemnly  enjoined  to  be 
hospitable.  Strangers  were  cordially  welcomed,  and  were  given  the 
best  that  the  house  afforded  before  being  asked  about  their  names  or 
business.  A  stranger  who  sought  protection  had  even  a  stronger  claim 
upon  the  host,  even  if  it  brought  the  host  into  difficulty,  as  it  was 
believed  that  Zeus  would  mercilessly  punish  any  man  who  would  not 
grant  the  request  of  a  suppliant. 

The  manners  of  this  primitive  age  were  very  simple.  Labor  was 
deemed  honorable,  and  the  kings  did  not  consider  it  beneath  their  dig- 
nity to  engage  in  it.  Ulysses  is  said  to  have  built  his  own  bed-chamber, 
and  to  have  made  his  raft,  and  boasted  of  his  skill  in  ploughing  and 
mowing.  The  people's  food  was  simple,  and  consisted  of  beef,  mutton, 
goats'  flesh,  cheese,  wheat  bread,  and  sometimes  fruits.  Wine  was 
used,  but  there  was  no  intemperance.  The  chiefs  were  proud  of  their 
excellence  in  cooking.  The  wives  and  daughters  of  kings  and  nobles 
engaged  in  spinning  and  weaving.  They  likewise  brought  water  from 
the  well,  and  aided  their  slaves  in  washing  garments  in  the  river. 

The  ancient  heroes  were,  however,  fierce  and  unrelenting  in  war. 
The  more  powerful  chief  plundered  and  maltreated  his  weaker  neigh- 
bor. Piracy  was  considered  honorable.  Bloodshed  was  the  order  of 
the  day.  Quarter  was  seldom  given  to  a  vanquished  enemy.  The  arms 
of  the  defeated  foe  became  the  trophy  of  the  victor.  The  naked  body 
of  a  fallen  antagonist  was  cast  out  to  the  birds  of  prey.  Homer  rep- 


GREEK   TOOLS,   WEAPONS,   AND   IMPLEMENTS  OF   EARLY   HISTORIC  TIMES 


PRIMEVAL   GREECE   AND   THE   HEROIC   AGE. 


721 


resents  Achilles  as  sacrificing  twelve  hundred  human  victims  on  the 
tomb  of  Patroclus. 

As  already  said,  the  Greeks  of  the  Heroic  Age  lived  in  fortified 
cities,  surrounded  by  strong  walls  and  adorned  with  palaces  and  tem- 
ples. The  nobles  had  magnificent  and  costly  houses,  ornamented  with 
gold,  silver  and  bronze.  Their  dress  in  peace  was  costly  and  elegant. 
They  wore  highly-wrought  armor  in  war.  They  were  supplied  with 
everything  they  did  not  themselves  produce  by  the  Phoenicians.  The 
massive  ruins  of  Mycenae  and  Tiryns  belong  to  this  period,  and  furnish 
abundant  proof  of  the  strength  and  splendor  of  the  cities  of  Greece 
during  the  Heroic  Age.  The  arts  of  sculpture  and  design  had  con- 
siderably advanced.  Poetry  was  also  cultivated,  but  it  is  not  very  cer- 
tain that  writing  was  yet  known. 

Important  movements  of  the  chief  races  appear  to  have  occurred 
near  the  end  of  the  Heroic  Age  of  Grecian  history.  These  probably 
originated  in  the  pressure  of  the  Illyrians,  perhaps  the  ancestors  of 
the  modern  Albanians.  The  tribes  west  of  the  Pindus  were  always  con- 
sidered less  Hellenic  than  those  east  of  that  range,  and  the  Illyrian 
element  in  that  region  was  greater  than  the  Grecian.  The  Trojan 
War,  if  it  actually  occurred,  may  have  been  the  result  of  Illyrian  pres- 
sure upon  the  Greek  tribes ;  and  the  Greeks  may  have  sought  a  vent  for 
an  overcrowded  population  in  the  most  accessible  portion  of  Asia 
Minor.  The  same  cause  may  have  operated  to  produce  the  great 
movement  which  began  in  Epirus  about  B.  C.  1200,  and  which  caused 
a  general  migration  of  the  populations  of  Northern  and  Central  Hellas. 
Starting  from  Thesprotia,  in  Epirus,  the  Thessalians  crossed  the  Pin- 
dus mountain-range,  descended  on  the  fertile  valley  of  the  Peneus, 
drove  out  the  Boeotians,  and  occupied  the  country.  The  Boeotians  pro- 
ceeded westward  over  Mounts  Othrys  and  QEta  into  the  plain  of  Cephis- 
sus,  drove  out  the  Cadmeians  and  the  Minyans,  and  seized  the  territory 
which  received  its  name  from  them.  The  Cadmeians  and  the  Minyans 
dispersed,  and  sought  refuge  in  Attica,  in  Laconia,  and  in  other  parts 
of  Greece.  The  Dorians  at  the  same  time  left  their  original  seats  and 
overran  Dryopis,  to  which  they  gave  the  name  of  Doris,  and  from 
which  they  drove  the  Dryopians,  who  fled  by  sea,  finding  a  refuge  in 
Euboea,  in  Cythnos,  and  in  the  Peloponnesus. 

About  B.  C.  1100  another  movement  of  Grecian  tribes  occurred. 
The  Dorians,  overcrowded  in  the  narrow  valleys  between  Mounts  CEta 
and  Parnassus,  formed  an  alliance  with  their  neighbors,  the  ^Etolians, 
crossed  the  Corinthian  Gulf  at  the  narrowest  point,  between  Rhium 
and  Antirrhium,  and  overspread  the  Peloponnesus,  where  they  succes- 
sively subdued  Elis,  Messenia,  Laconia  and  Argolis.  Elis  was  assigned 
to  the  JEtolians,  and  Dorian  kingdoms  were  established  in  Messenia, 


Fortified 
Cities, 
Architec- 
ture and 
Other 
Arts. 


Tribal 
Migra- 
tions. 


Return 
of  the 

Heracli- 
dse. 


722 


RISE   OF    GREECE. 


Patriotic 

Devotion 

of 

Codrus. 


Greek 
Migra- 
tions to 
the  Isles, 
to  Asia 
Minor  and 
Italy. 


Lacoma  and  Argolis.  The  Achseans,  who  had  previously  occupied 
these  countries,  partly  yielded,  and  partly  fled  northward  and  settled 
themselves  on  the  northern  coast  of  the  Peloponnesus,  expelling  the 
lonians,  who  found  a  temporary  refuge  in  Attica.  The  conquest  of 
the  Peloponnesus  by  the  Dorians  is  known  as  The  Return  of  the  Her- 
aclidce,  because  the  Dorians  claimed  that  they  were  recovering  the 
territories  of  their  great  ancestor,  Heracles,  who  had  been  driven  from 
the  Peloponnesian  peninsula  a  century  before. 

About  the  year  1068  B.  C.,  the  Dorians  invaded  Attica  and  threat- 
ened Athens.  The  Dorians  having  consulted  the  oracle  of  Delphi,  were 
told  that  they  would  conquer  Athens  if  they  did  not  kill  Codrus,  the 
Athenian  king.  When  Codrus  was  informed  of  the  answer  of  the 
Delphic  oracle,  he  determined  to  sacrifice  his  life  for  his  country ;  and 
going  into  the  Dorian  camp  disguised  in  the  dress  of  a  peasant,  he 
provoked  a  quarrel  with  a  Dorian  soldier  and  suffered  himself  to  be 
killed.  When  the  Dorians  recognized  the  body  as  that  of  Codrus, 
they  retreated  from  Attica  and  gave  up  the  contest  in  despair.  Out 
of  respect  to  the  memory  of  Codrus,  the  Athenians  declared  that  no 
one  was  worthy  of  succeeding  him  as  King  of  Athens ;  and  abolishing 
the  monarchy  altogether,  established  an  aristocratic  republic,  the  chie£ 
magistrates  of  which  were  called  archons.  These  archons  were  at  first 
chosen  for  life  from  the  family  of  Codrus.  Afterwards  they  were 
appointed  for  ten  years,  and  still  later  a  senate  of  archons  was  elected 
annually. 

These  migrations  and  conquests  led  to  other  movements  of  Grecian 
tribes.  Finding  themselves  overcrowded  in  their  small  continental  ter- 
ritories of  Greece  proper,  some  of  the  Greeks  settled  in  the  islands  of 
the  ^Egean  Sea  and  on  the  western  shores  of  Asia  Minor.  The  Boeotian 
conquest  of  the  plain  of  the  Cephissus  led  to  the  colonization  of  the 
island  of  Lesbos,  in  the  ^Egean  Sea,  and  to  the  first  and  most  northern 
of  the  Greek  settlements  in  Asia  Minor,  between  the  river  Hermus  and 
the  Hellespont,  in  the  district  of  ^Eolis,  where  the  ^olians  founded 
twelve  cities,  of  which  Mitylene,  in  the  island  of  Lesbos,  was  the  chief. 
Many  of  the  lonians,  who  had  been  driven  from  the  northern  coast  of 
the  Peloponnesus,  sojourned  for  a  short  time  in  Attica;  after  which 
they  passed  on  to  the  Cyclades,  and  thence  to  the  islands  of  Chios  and 
Samos,  and  to  the  shores  of  Asia  Minor  directly  opposite,  between  the 
Hermus  and  the  Meander,  where  they  founded  the  twelve  cities  in  the 
district  of  Ionia.  After  being  driven  from  the  Peloponnesus  by  the 
Dorians,  many  of  the  Achaeans  migrated  partly  to  Southern  Italy,  but 
chiefly,  under  Doric  leaders,  to  the  islands  of  Cos  and  Rhodes,  and  to 
the  coast  of  Caria,  in  the  South-west  of  Asia  Minor,  where  they  founded 
the  six  cities  of  the  Dorian  Hexapolis. 


GREEK  DIVINITIES 


Zeus 
Athena 


Dionysus 
Hermes 


GRECIAN   MYTHOLOGY   AND   RELIGION.  733 

SECTION    III.— GRECIAN    MYTHOLOGY    AND    RELIGION. 

ACCORDING  to  Grecian  theogony  first  came  Chaos,  a  shapeless  and     Grecian 
formless  mass  of  matter.     This  is  the  condition  in  which  the  Greek      ™QQV 
poets  supposed  the  world  to  have  existed  before  the  Almighty  power 
brought  the  confused  elements  into  order.     Chaos  was  the  consort  of 
Darkness;  and  from  the  union  of  the  two  sprang  Terra,  or  Gaea,  or 
Earth,  and  Uranos,  or  Heaven.     So  the  obscure  fiction  of  the  Grecian 
poets  coincides  with  the  Hebrew  account  given  by  Moses  as  follows: 
"  And  the  earth  was  without  form  and  void,  and  darkness  was  upon  the 
face  of  the  deep.     And  the  Spirit  of  God  moved  upon  the  face  of  the 
waters.     And  God  said,  Let  there  be  light,  and  there  was  light." 

Gaea,  or  Earth,  married  Uranos,  or  Heaven.     Their  offspring  were  Titan  and 
Titan  and  Kronos,  or  Saturn,  the  god  of  time.     Titan,  the  elder  son,     Kronos. 
gave  up  his  dominion  to  his  brother  Kronos,  who  thus  became  King 
of  Heaven  and  Earth.     Kronos  married  his  sister,  Cybele,  who  was 
also  known  as  Rhea,  or  Ops.     The  reign  of  Kronos  was  called  the 
golden  age.     The  earth  yielded  spontaneously  subsistence  for  its  popu- 
lation, and  war  was  unknown.     All  things  were  in  common,  and  Astrea, 
the  goddess  of  justice,  controlled  the  actions  of  men. 

But  Kronos  had  received  his  kingdom  from  Titan  on  condition  that  Warofthe 
he  would  devour  all  his  male  children,  which  he  solemnly  promised  to 
do.  His  wife,  Cybele,  concealed  from  him  Zeus,  Poseidon  and  Pluto. 
Titan  and  his  giant  half-brothers,  the  Titans,  then  made  war  on 
Kronos.  Each  of  the  Titans  had  fifty  heads  and  a  hundred  hands. 
They  dethroned  Kronos  and  took  him  captive.  His  son  Zeus  then  took 
up  arms,  assembling  his  brothers  and  the  other  later  gods  on  Mount 
Olympus.  The  Titans  collected  their  forces  on  Mount  Othrys,  oppo- 
site Olympus,  and  the  war  of  the  gods  commenced.  After  the  war  had 
lasted  ten  years  Zeus  called  the  Cyclops  to  his  aid,  and  also  some  pow- 
erful giants  whom  he  had  released  from  captivity.  These  assisted 
him  in  the  war.  Mount  Olympus  was  now  shaken  to  its  foundation. 
"  The  rea  rose,  the  earth  groaned,  and  the  mighty  forests  trembled." 
Zeus  flung  his  mighty  thunderbolts.  The  lightnings  flashed,  and  the 
woods  blazed.  The  Titans  attempted,  in  return,  to  storm  the  skies, 
throwing  massive  oaks  at  the  heavens,  piling  up  the  mountains  upon 
each  other,  and  hurling  them  at  Zeus.  But  Zeus  flung  the  giants  into 
the  abyss  of  the  earth  below,  and  being  completely  triumphant,  he 
released  his  father  from  captivity. 

But  Kronos  was  afterwards  deposed  by  Zeus,  and  found  refuge  in     Expul- 
Italy,  where  he  was  highly  honored,  becoming  King  of  Latium,  the     Kronos 
region  in  which  Rome  was  situated.     He  taught  his   subjects  agri- 
culture and  other  useful  arts.     Kronos  was  represented  as  an  old  man, 


724 


RISE   OF    GREECE. 


The 

Twelve 

Great 

Deities. 


Their 
Residence 
on  Mount 
Olympus. 


Zeus,  the 

Supreme 

God. 


bent  with  age  and  infirmity,  and  was  regarded  as  the  god  of  time.  -In 
his  right  hand  he  held  a  scythe,  and  in  his  left  a  child,  which  he  was 
on  the  point  of  devouring.  By  his  side  was  a  serpent  biting  his  own 
tail,  being  symbolical  of  time  and  of  the  revolution  of  the  year.  With 
the  expulsion  of  Kronos,  the  ancient  gods  were  almost  forgotten,  and 
"  they  seemed  to  retreat  behind  mysterious  clouds  and  mist." 

We  come  now  to  the  twelve  great  deities — six  gods  and  six  god- 
desses— who  formed  the  council  of  the  great  gods  on  Mount  Olympus, 
presided  over  by  Zeus.  The  six  great  gods  of  the  Olympian  council 
were  Zeus,  called  Jupiter,  or  Jove,  in  Latin,  the  supreme  god ;  Poseidon, 
called  Neptune  in  Latin,  the  god  of  the  sea ;  Apollo,  the  sun-god,  and 
the  patron  of  music,  poetry  and  eloquence ;  Ares,  called  Mars  in  Latin, 
the  god  of  war;  Hephaistos,  called  Vulcan  in  Latin,  the  god  of  fire 
and  blacksmiths;  Hermes,  called  Mercury  in  Latin,  the  herald  of  the 
gods,  and  the  patron  of  commerce  and  wealth.  The  six  great  god- 
desses of  the  same  council  were  Here,  called  Juno  in  Latin,  the  great 
goddess  of  nature,  and  the  wife  and  sister  of  Zeus ;  Athene,  or  Pallas, 
called  Minerva  in  Latin,  the  daughter  of  Zeus,  and  the  goddess  of  civ- 
ilization, learning  and  art;  Artemis,  called  Diana  in  Latin,  the  moon- 
goddess  and  the  goddess  of  hunting,  and  the  twin-sister  of  Apollo,  the 
sun-god ;  Aphrodite,  called  Venus  in  Latin,  the  goddess  of  beauty  and 
love;  Hestia,  called  Vesta  in  Latin,  the  goddess  of  domestic  life; 
Demeter,  called  Ceres  in  Latin,  the  goddess  of  corn  and  harvests. 

The  throne  of  Zeus  was  high  on  the  summit  of  Olympus,  which  was 
also  the  residence  of  the  other  great  gods,  by  whom  the  affairs  of 
mortals  are  governed.  This  mountain  summit  was  wrapped  in  clouds, 
and  the  gods  were  thus  veiled  from  the  sight  of  mortals.  Far  above 
these  clouds,  the  Greeks  supposed  their  deities  to  reside  "  in  a  region 
of  perpetual  sunshine,  far  above  and  free  from  the  storms  of  the 
lower  world."  Communication  was  had  with  the  earth  by  a  gate  of 
clouds,  guarded  by  the  goddesses  of  the  seasons.  Each  god  had  his 
own  dwelling,  but  was  required  to  go  to  the  palace  of  Zeus  always 
when  summoned.  "  There  they  feasted  on  ambrosia  and  nectar,  con- 
versed upon  the  affairs  of  heaven  and  earth,  and  listened  to  the  music 
of  Apollo's  lyre  and  the  songs  of  the  Muses." 

After  becoming  the  supreme  god,  Zeus  divided  the  dominion  of  the 
universe  with  his  brothers,  Poseidon  and  Hades,  reserving  heaven  for 
himself  and  assigning  the  sea  to  Poseidon  and  the  infernal  regions 
under  the  earth  to  Hades,  or  Pluto.  Zeus  was  said  to  have  been  born 
in  Crete,  or  to  have  been  sent  there  for  concealment  in  infancy.  The 
Titans  disturbed  the  peaceful  beginning  of  his  reign  by  hurling  rocks 
and  heaping  mountains  upon  mountains.  They  attempted  to  storm 
the  skies,  so  that  the  affrighted  gods  fled  to  Egypt  to  escape  their  fury. 


GRECIAN   MYTHOLOGY    AND    RELIGION.  735 

With  the  aid  of  Heracles,  Zeus  conquered  the  Titans  and  hurled  them 
down  into  the  abyss  of  the  earth  below.  As  the  Greeks  inconsistently 
attribute  all  the  passions  and  vices  of  human  beings  to  the  gods,  they 
frequently  represent  Zeus  as  resorting  to  the  most  unworthy  artifices 
to  accomplish  the  basest  designs.  Everything  but  the  decrees  of 
Fate  was  subject  to  him.  The  Greek  poets  describe  Zeus  as  a  majestic 
personage,  occupying  a  throne  of  gold  and  ivory,  under  a  rich  canopy, 
wielding  a  thunderbolt  in  one  hand,  and  in  the  other  a  scepter  of 
cypress.  Whenever  it  thundered  the  Greeks  believed  that  Zeus  was 
angry  and  was  hurling  his  bolts.  Whenever  a  cloud  sailed  over  the  sky 
it  was  believed  to  be  the  chariot  of  Zeus.  An  eagle  with  expanded 
wings  sits  at  his  feet  or  on  his  scepter.  He  is  represented  with  a  flowing 
beard,  with  golden  shoes  and  an  embroidered  cloak.  The  Cretans  rep- 
resented him  without  ears  to  signify  impartiality. 

"  He,  whose  all  conscious  eyes  the  world  behold, 
Th'  eternal  thunderer,  sits  enthroned  in  gold; 
High  heaven  the  footstool  of  his  feet  he  makes, 
And  wide  beneath  him  all  Olympus  shakes." 

Poseidon,  the  god  of  the  sea,  was  the  brother  of  Zeus,  and  the  son  Poseidon, 
of  Kronos  and  Rhea.  Zeus  conferred  upon  Poseidon  the  sovereignty  g?* 
of  the  sea.  When  the  storms  raged  at  sea  and  the  billows  rolled,  the 
Greeks  believed  that  Poseidon  was  angry  and  was  shaking  his  trident. 
Poseidon  was  also  supposed  to  manifest  his  rage  in  earthquakes. 
Rivers,  fountains  and  all  waters  were  subject  to  him.  With  a  blow 
of  his  trident,  he  could  cause  islands  to  spring  up  from  the  bottom  of 
the  sea.  He  was  the  god  of  all  ships  and  of  all  maritime  affairs.  He 
could  raise  dreadful  storms  which  would  swallow  up  vessels,  but  with  a 
word  he  could  still  the  fury  of  the  tempest  and  allay  the  violence  of 
the  waves.  During  the  Trojan  War,  Poseidon  sat  upon  the  top  of  a 
woody  mountain,  in  the  isle  of  Samos,  and  gazed  upon  the  conflict. 
Seeing  the  Trojans  victorious,  his  anger  was  aroused  against  Zeus. 
He  at  once  arose  and  came  down  from  the  mountain,  which  trembled 
as  he  walked.  He  crossed  the  horizon  in  three  steps,  and  with  the 
fourth  step  he  reached  his  place  in  the  depths  of  the  sea.  He  then 
mounted  his  chariot,  and  drove  so  rapidly  over  the  waves  that  the  water 
scarcely  touched  the  brazen  axle  of  his  chariot.  The  whales  and  sea- 
monsters  all  rose  to  do  him  honoj.  The  waves  shook  with  fear,  and 
receded  respectfully  as  he  passed  along.  Poseidon  desired  to  marry 
Amphitrite  and  sent  a  dolphin  to  persuade  her  to  become  his  wife. 
Amphitrite  was  the  daughter  of  Oceanus  and  Hatys.  To  reward  the 
dolphin  for  obtaining  Amphitrite's  consent,  Poseidon  placed  that  fish 
among  the  stars,  and  it  became  a  constellation  in  the  heavens.  Posei- 


RISE    OF    GREECE. 

don  was  represented  as  a  majestic  god,  having  a  grim  and  angry 
aspect.  He  had  black  hair  and  blue  eyes,  and  wore  a  blue  mantle. 
He  sat  erect  in  his  chariot.  He  held  his  trident  in  his  right  hand.  He 
sometimes  supported  his  wife,  Amphitrite,  in  his  left.  His  chariot  was 
a  large  shell,  drawn  by  dolphins  or  sea-horses.  He  was  very  gener- 
ally worshiped.  The  Libyans  regarded  him  as  the  most  powerful  of 
all  the  gods.  The  famous  Isthmian  Games  were  founded  in  his  honor 
by  the  Greeks.  He  was  the  father  of  Proteus  and  of  Triton. 
Apollo,  Apollo,  the  Sun-God,  was  the  son  of  Zeus  and  Latona  and  brother 
Sun-god  °f  the  goddess  Artemis.  He  was  born  in  the  island  of  Delos,  whither 
his  mother  had  fled  to  avoid  the  jealousy  of  Here,  the  wife  and  sister  of 
Zeus.  He  was  the  god  of  all  the  fine  arts,  and  the  inventor  of  medicine, 
music,  poetry  and  eloquence.  He  presided  over  the  Muses,  and  pos- 
sessed the  power  of  looking  into  futurity.  His  oracles  were  renowned 
throughout  the  world  among  the  ancients.  Apollo  destroyed  all  of  the 
Cyclops,  who  had  forged  the  thunderbolts  with  which  Zeus  slew  yEscu- 
lapius,  the  son  of  Apollo.  Zeus  banished  him  from  heaven  for  this 
act,  and  deprived  him  of  his  divinity.  During  his  exile  he  hired  him- 
self as  a  shepherd  to  Admetus,  King  of  Thessaly,  on  which  account  he 
is  called  the  god  of  shepherds.  He  raised  the  walls  of  Troy  by  the 
music  of  his  harp,  and  destroyed  the  serpent  Python  with  the  arrows 
he  shot  from  his  bow.  Apollo,  as  the  Sun-God,  was  called  Sol  by 
the  Latins.  He  is  represented  as  a  graceful  youth,  having  long  hair, 
and  with  a  laurel  crown  upon  his  head,  a  bow  and  arrows  in  one  hand 
and  a  lyre  in  the  other.  His  head  is  usually  surrounded  with  beams 
of  light.  His  most  famous  oracle  was  that  of  Delphi.  He  often 
dwelt  with  the  Muses  on  Mount  Parnassus. 

Ares,  Ares  was  the  god  of  war,  and  the  son  of  Zeus  and  Here.     He  was 

^a°  educated  by  the  god  Prispus,  who  instructed  him  in  all  manly  exercises. 
He  did  not  have  many  temples  in  Greece,  but  the  warlike  Romans 
bestowed  on  him  great  honors,  as  Mars.  The  wolf  is  consecrated  to 
Ares  for  his  rapacity,  the  dog  for  his  vigilance  in  pursuing  prey,  the 
cock  for  his  watchfulness,  and  the  raven  because  he  feeds  on  the  car- 
casses of  the  slain.  He  is  represented  as  an  old  man,  with  a  fierce 
countenance,  and  armed  with  a  helmet,  a  pike  and  a  shield.  He  sits 
in  a  chariot  drawn  by  furious  horses,  called  Flight  and  Terror  by  the 
Greek  poets.  His  sister,  Bellona,  the  goddess  of  war,  conducts  his 
chariot.  Discord,  in  a  tattered  garment,  holding  a  torch  in  his  hand, 
goes  before  them,  while  Clamor  and  Anger  follow. 

Hephais-         Hephaistos  was  the  son  of  Here.     He  was  the  god  of  fire,  and  the 

of  We.     patron  of  all  those  who  worked  in  iron  or  other  metals.     He  received 

his  education  in  heaven.     Zeus  became  angry  at  him  and  hurled  him 

from  Mount  Olympus.     He  fell  on  the  island  of  Lemnos,  and  was 


GRECIAN   MYTHOLOGY   AND   RELIGION.  737 

maimed  thereafter.  He  established  his  abode  on  that  island,  erected 
for  himself  a  palace,  and  built  forges  to  work  metals.  He  forged 
the  thunderbolts  for  Zeus,  also  the  arms  for  the  gods  and  demi-gods. 
He  made  the  golden  chambers  in  which  the  gods  resided,  and  also  their 
seats  and  their  council-table,  which  came  moving  itself  from  the  sides 
of  the  apartment.  Hephaistos  created  Pandora,  whom  the  Greeks 
believed  to  have  been  the  first  woman,  of  clay.  When  she  had  been 
endowed  with  life,  all  the  gods  presented  her  with  precious  gifts ;  and 
Zeus  gave  her  a  beautiful  box,  which  she  was  to  give  to  the  man  who 
became  her  husband.  Pandora  carried  the  box  to  Prometheus,  who 
refused  to  receive  it.  Thereupon  she  married  Epimethus.  When 
the  box  which  she  presented  to  her  husband  was  opened,  a  vast  number 
of  evils  and  distempers  issued  forth  from  it,  dispersing  themselves  over 
the  world,  where  they  have  remained  ever  since.  Only  Hope  remained 
at  the  bottom  of  the  box,  thus  enabling  the  human  race  to  bear  its  sor- 
rows and  afflictions  with  resignation  and  fortitude.  Hephaistos  became 
reconciled  to  his  parents,  and  was  restored  to  his  place  on  Mount 
Olympus.  The  other  gods  constantly  laughed  at  his  lameness  and 
deformity.  He  married  Aphrodite,  the  goddess  of  beauty.  His 
forges  were  supposed  to  be  under  Mount  JStna,  in  Sicily,  and  actually 
in  all  parts  of  the  world  where  there  were  volcanoes.  A  temple  to  his 
honor  was  erected  on  Mount  ^Etna,  and  was  guarded  by  dogs,  who  had 
such  an  acute  sense  of  smelling  that  they  were  able  to  distinguish  the 
virtuous  from  the  wicked  among  the  visitors  to  the  temple.  The  ser- 
vants of  Hephaistos  were  called  Cyclops.  They  had  only  one  eye, 
which  was  in  the  middle  of  the  forehead.  They  were  of  immense 
stature.  He  likewise  had  a  son  named  Polyhemus,  King  of  all  the 
Cyclops  in  Sicily,  who,  like  them,  had  one  eye.  He  fed  on  human 
flesh.  When  Ulysses  visited  Sicily  with  twelve  of  his  companions, 
Polyhemus  seized  them  and  confined  them  in  his  cave,  devouring  two 
of  them  at  a  meal.  Finally  Ulysses  made  the  monster  intoxicated  with 
wine,  put  out  his  eye  with  a  fire-brand,  and  escaped.  Hephaistos  is 
generally  represented  at  his  anvil,  with  all  his  tools  about  him,  forging 
a  thunderbolt,  with  a  hammer  and  pincers  in  his  hand.  His  forehead 
is  represented  as  blackened  with  smoke,  his  arms  are  nervous  and  mus- 
cular, his  beard  is  long,  and  his  hair  disheveled.  He  was  considered 
the  god  of  blacksmiths. 

Hermes  was  the  son  of  Zeus,  and  of  Maia,  the  daughter  of  Atlas.    Hermes, 
He  was  born  upon  Mount  Cyllene  in  Arcadia;  and  in  his  infancy  he  g^|e^e 
was  assigned  the  care  of  the  seasons.     He  was  the  messenger  of  the      Gods, 
gods,  more  particularly  of  Zeus.     He  was  the  patron  of  travelers  and 
shepherds.     He  showed  the  souls  of  the  dead  the  way  into  the  infernal 
regions.     He  presided  over  merchants  and  orators,  and  likewise  over 
2-4 


728 


RISE   OF   GREECE. 


Here, 
Wife  and 
Sister  of 

Zeus. 


Athene, 
Goddess 

of 
Wisdom. 


thieves  and  all  dishonest  persons.  He  invented  letters  and  excelled  in 
eloquence.  He  first  taught  the  arts  of  buying,  selling  and  trading. 
On  the  very  day  that  he  was  born  he  displayed  his  thievish  propen- 
sity by  stealing  the  cattle  of  Admetus,  which  Apollo  tended.  The 
divine  shepherd  bent  his  bow  against  him,  but  Hermes  meanwhile  stole 
his  quiver  and  arrows.  He  afterwards  robbed  Poseidon  of  his  trident, 
Aphrodite  of  her  girdle,  Ares  of  his  sword,  Zeus  of  his  scepter,  and 
Hephaistos  of  mechanical  instruments.  He  is  represented  as  an  old 
man,  with  a  cheerful  countenance.  He  is  likewise  represented  with 
wings  fastened  to  his  cap  and  his  sandals.  He  holds  in  his  hand  the 
caduceus,  or  rod,  intwined  with  two  serpents.  He  could  awaken  those 
who  were  asleep,  or  put  those  awake  to  sleep  by  a  touch  cf  his  wand. 

Here,  the  queen  of  heaven,  was  the  wife  and  sister  of  Zeus,  and  the 
daughter  of  Kronos,  and  of  Rhea,  or  Ops.  She  was  born  in  the  isle 
of  Samos,  where  she  resided  until  her  marriage  with  Zeus.  Her  chil- 
dren were  Hephaistos,  Ares  and  Hebe.  The  nuptials  of  Zeus  and 
Here  were  celebrated  with  the  greatest  solemnity.  All  the  inhabitants 
of  heaven  and  earth  were  spectators.  The  nymph  Chelone  refused 
to  attend,  whereupon  Hermes  changed  her  into  a  tortoise,  and  con- 
demned her  to  everlasting  silence.  The  Greek  poets  represent  Here 
with  a  majesty  fully  becoming  her  rank  as  queen  of  the  skies.  Her 
aspect  is  a  combination  of  all  that  is  lofty,  graceful  and  magnificent. 
Her  jealousy  of  Zeus,  her  brother  and  husband,  and  her  occasional 
disputes  with  him,  caused  constant  confusion  in  heaven.  Zeus  sus- 
pended her  from  the  skies  by  a  golden  chain,  because  of  her  cruel  treat- 
ment of  Heracles.  When  Hephaistos  came  to  her  aid,  Zeus  kicked 
him  from  heaven,  and  his  leg  was  broken  by  the  fall.  The  worship 
of  Here  was  the  most  solemn  and  universal  of  all  the  Grecian  divinities. 
Her  most  renowned  temples  were  at  Argos  and  Olympia.  Her  attend- 
ant and  messenger  was  Iris,  the  rainbow.  Here  is  represented  as  seated 
on  a  throne,  or  in  a  golden  chariot  drawn  by  peacocks.  She  holds  a 
scepter  in  her  hand,  and  wears  a  crov/n  of  diamonds,  encircled  with 
roses  and  lilies.  Her  daughter  Hebe,  the  goddess  of  youth  and  health, 
attends  upon  her.  Hebe  was  the  cup-bearer  of  Zeus,  but  was  dis- 
charged from  office  on  account  of  having  fallen  down  while  pouring 
out  nectar  for  the  gods  at  a  solemn  festival.  Ganymede  was  appointed 
in  her  place. 

Athene  was  tre  goddess  of  wisdom,  and  is  said  to  have  sprung  from 
the  brain  of  Zeus,  fully  grown  and  completely  armed.  She  was  at  once 
received  into  the  assembly  of  the  great  Olympian  deities,  and  became 
the  faithful  counselor  of  Zeus.  She  ranked  as  the  most  accomplished 
of  all  the  goddesses.  Athene  invented  the  art  of  spinning,  and  is 
often  represented  with  a  distaff  in  her  hand,  instead  of  a  spear. 


GRECIAN   MYTHOLOGY   AND   RELIGION. 


Arachne,  the  daughter  of  a  dyer,  was  so  skillful  in  working  with  the 
needle  that  she  challenged  Athene  to  a  trial  of  skill.  The  work  of 
Arachne  was  very  elegant,  but  it  did  not  rival  that  of  the  goddess.  In 
despair,  Arachne  hanged  herself,  and  Athene  changed  her  into  a 
spider.  The  great  goddess  Athene's  countenance  was  usually  more 
indicative  of  masculine  firmness  than  of  grace  or  softness.  She  was 
arrayed  in  complete  armor,  with  a  golden  helmet,  a  glittering  crest,  and 
a  nodding  plume.  She  wore  a  golden  breast-plate.  She  held  a  lance 
in  her  right  hand.  In  her  left  hand  she  held  a  shield,  on  which  was 
placed  the  dying  head  of  Medusa,  with  serpents  around  it.  Her  eyes 
were  azure  blue.  An  olive  crown  was  entwined  around  her  helmet. 
Her  principal  emblems  were  the  cock,  the  owl,  the  basilisk  and  the 
distaff.  She  was  worshiped  universally,  but  her  most  splendid  temples 
were  in  the  Acropolis,  the  citadel  of  Athens.  One  of  these  temples  was 
the  Parthenon,  which  was  built  of  the  purest  white  marble.  In  this 
edifice  was  the  statue  of  Athene,  made  of  gold  and  ivory.  It  was 
twenty-six  cubits  high,  and  was  regarded  as  one  of  the  master-pieces 
of  Phidias.  The  ruins  of  this  temple  are  still  seen  at  Athens,  and  are 
admired  by  every  beholder. 

Artemis  was  the  goddess  of  hunting.  She  was  the  daughter  of  Zeus 
and  Latona,  and  was  the  twin-sister  of  Apollo.  She  was  worshiped  on 
earth  under  the  name  of  Artemis,  but  was  called  Luna  in  heaven,  and 
was  invoked  in  Tartarus  as  Hecate.  Artemis  avoided  the  society  of 
men,  and  retired  to  the  woods,  accompanied  by  sixty  Oceanides,  daugh- 
ters of  Oceanus,  a  powerful  sea-god,  and  by  twenty  other  nymphs,  of 
whom  every  one,  like  herself,  had  resolved  never  to  marry.  Artemis, 
armed  with  a  golden  bow  and  lighted  by  a  torch  kindled  by  the  light- 
nings of  Zeus,  led  her  nymphs  through  the  dark  forests  and  the  woody 
mountains,  in  pursuit  of  the  swift  stag.  The  high  mountains  were 
said  to  tremble  at  the  twang  of  her  bow,  and  the  forests  were  said  to 
resound  with  the  panting  of  the  wounded  deer.  After  the  chase  Arte- 
mis would  hasten  to  Delphi,  the  residence  of  her  brother,  Apollo,  and 
hang  her  bow  and  quiver  upon  his  altar.  At  Delphi  she  would  lead 
forth  a  chorus  of  Muses  and  Graces,  and  unite  with  them  in  singing 
praises  to  her  mother,  Latona.  Chione,  a  nymph  whom  Apollo  loved, 
boldly  spoke  with  scorn  of  the  beauty  of  Artemis;  whereupon  the 
offended  goddess  drew  her  bow  and  discharged  an  arrow  through  the 
nymph's  tongue,  thus  cruelly  silencing  her.  CEneus,  a  king  of  Caly- 
don,  sacrificed  the  first  fruits  of  his  fields  and  orchards  to  the  gods, 
but  he  neglected  to  make  any  offering  to  Artemis ;  whereupon  she  sent 
a  fierce  wild  boar  to  ravage  his  entire  vineyard.  Artemis  was  repre- 
sented as  very  tall  and  beautiful,  and  attired  as  a  huntress,  with  a  bow 
in  one  hand,  a  quiver  of  arrows  hung  across  her  shoulders,  her  feet 


Artemis, 
Goddess 

of 
Hunting. 


730 


RISE   OF   GREECE. 


covered  with  buskins,  and  a  bright  silver  crescent  on  her  forehead.  She 
was  also  sometimes  described  as  sitting  in  a  silver  chariot,  drawn  by 
hinds.  The  emblem  of  Artemis  was  the  bright  moon,  which  cast  her 
light  over  the  hills  and  the  forests.  Endymion,  an  astronomer,  was 
said  to  pass  the  night  on  some  lofty  mountain,  viewing  the  moon  and 
the  heavenly  bodies.  This  gave  rise  to  the  ancient  fable  representing 
Artemis,  or  the  moon,  descending  from  heaven  to  visit  the  shepherd 
Endymion.  The  temple  of  Artemis  at  Ephesus  was  classed  as  one  of 
The  Seven  Wonders  of  the  World.  A  man  named  Erostratus,  desiring 
to  make  his  name  immortal,  even  by  some  bad  act,  set  fire  to  this  mag- 
nificent edifice,  which  was  thus  burned  to  the  ground. 

Aphro-  Aphrodite  was  the  goddess  of  love  and  beauty,  of  laughter,  grace 
Goddess  an(^  pleasure.  She  is  said  to  have  risen  from  the  froth  of  the  sea, 
of  Love  near  the  island  of  Cyprus.  The  Zephyrs  wafted  her  to  the  shore, 
Beauty,  where  she  was  received  by  the  Seasons,  the  daughters  of  Zeus  and 
Themis.  Flowers  bloomed  at  her  feet  as  she  walked,  and  the  rosy 
Hours  attired  her  in  divine  apparel.  When  she  was  conveyed  to 
heaven,  the  gods,  struck  with  her  beauty,  all  hastened  to  marry  her; 
but  Zeus  betrothed  her  to  Hephaistos,  the  ugliest  of  all  the  deities  and 
the  most  deformed.  Aphrodite's  power  was  aided  by  a  famous  girdle 
called  zone  by  the  Greeks,  and  cestus  by  the  Latins.  It  possessed  the 
power  of  giving  grace,  beauty  and  elegance  to  the  wearer  of  it.  Eris, 
goddess  of  discord,  in  revenge  for  not  having  received  an  invitation 
to  the  marriage  of  Peleus,  King  of  Thessaly,  with  a  sea-nymph,  named 
Thetis,  who  afterwards  became  the  mother  of  Achilles,  threw  into  the 
assembly  a  golden  apple,  on  which  was  written :  "  For  the  fairest." 
Here,  Athene  and  Aphrodite  all  claimed  this  as  their  own.  As  these 
three  goddesses  were  unable  to  decide  the  dispute,  they  referred  the 
matter  to  the  decision  of  Paris,  a  young  shepherd,  who  was  feeding 
his  flocks  upon  Mount  Ida.  Here  offered  him  a  kingdom ;  Athene,  mili- 
tary glory ;  and  Aphrodite,  the  most  beautiful  woman  in  the  world  for 
his  wife.  Paris  decided  that  the  golden  apple  belonged  to  Aphrodite. 
In  pursuance  of  Aphrodite's  promise,  Paris  afterwards  got  posses- 
sion of  Helen,  the  wife  of  Menelaiis,  King  of  Sparta,  causing  the 
Trojan  War.  Adonis,  the  son  of  the  King  of  Cyprus,  being  killed 
by  a  wild  boar,  Aphrodite  mourned  his  sad  death,  and  changed  his 
blood,  which  was  shed  on  the  ground,  into  the  flower  anemone.  Upon 
hearing  his  dying  voice,  she  hastened  to  his  aid.  In  doing  so,  she 
accidentally  ran  a  thorn  into  her  foot,  and  the  blood  which  flowed 
therefrom  upon  a  rose  changed  the  color  of  that  flower  from  white  to 
red.  Aphrodite  then  prayed  to  Zeus  that  Adonis  might  be  restored  to 
life  for  six  months  every  year — a  prayer  which  was  granted.  The 
rose,  the  myrtle  and  the  apple  were  sacred  to  Aphrodite,  as  were  such 


GRECIAN   MYTHOLOGY   AND    RELIGION. 


781 


birds  as  the  dove,  the  swan  and  the  sparrow.  Aphrodite  was  some- 
times, described  as  traversing  the  heavens  in  an  ivory  chariot,  drawn  by 
doves.  She  was  attired  in  a  purple  mantle,  glittering  with  diamonds, 
and  was  bound  around  the  waist  by  the  zone.  Her  doves  were  har- 
nessed with  a  light  golden  chain.  Her  son,  Eros — in  Latin,  Cupid — 
and  a  train  of  doves  fluttered  around  her  chariot  on  wings  of  silk.  The 
three  Graces,  Aglaia,  Thalia  and  Euphrosyne,  attended  her.  On 
another  occasion  Aphrodite  was  carried  through  the  ocean  in  a  shell, 
her  head  being  crowned  with  roses,  while  Cupids,  Nereids  and  Dolphins 
sported  around  her.  She  was  represented  as  perfectly  beautiful  and 
graceful,  her  countenance  being  expressive  of  gentleness  and  gayety. 
Aphrodite  had  many  temples,  the  most  famous  being  those  at  Paphos, 
Cythera,  Idalia  and  Cnidus. 

Demeter,  the  goddess  of  corn  and  of  harvests,  was  the  daughter  of 
Kronos  and  Rhea.  Demeter  was  the  mother  of  Persephone,  or  Proser- 
pine, who  was  carried  off  by  Pluto,  the  god  of  the  infernal  regions,  or 
Hades,  while  she  was  gathering  flowers  in  Enna,  a  beautiful  valley  in 
Sicily.  When  Demeter  discovered  that  her  daughter  was  missing,  she 
sought  her  all  over  Sicily,  and  at  night  she  lighted  two  torches  by  the 
flames  of  Mount  ^Etna,  to  enable  her  to  continue  her  search.  She 
finally  met  the  nymph  Arethusa,  who  informed  her  that  Pluto  had  car- 
ried off  her  daughter.  Thereupon  Demeter  flew  to  heaven  in  a  chariot 
drawn  by  two  dragons,  and  implored  Zeus  to  order  that  her  daughter 
be  restored  to  her.  Zeus  consented  to  do  this,  provided  Proserpine  had 
not  eaten  anything  in  Pluto's  dominions.  Demeter  then  hastened  to 
Pluto,  but  Proserpine  had  unfortunately  eaten  the  grains  of  a  pome- 
granate which  she  had  gathered  in  the  Elysian  fields,  and  could  not 
therefore  return  to  earth.  But  Zeus,  moved  with  compassion  for  the 
grief  of  Demeter,  allowed  Proserpine  to  pass  six  months  of  every  year 
with  her  mother.  When  Demeter  was  searching  for  her  daughter,  she 
became  weary  with  traveling,  and  stopping  at  the  cottage  of  an  old 
woman  named  Baubo,  begged  for  a  little  water.  The  old  woman  gave 
her  water  and  barley  broth.  Demeter  eagerly  commenced  to  eat  the 
broth.  Stellio,  the  little  son  of  Baubo,  scoffed  at  the  goddess,  where- 
upon Demeter  threw  some  of  the  broth  into  his  face,  and  the  little  boy 
was  changed  into  a  lizard.  After  these  occurrences,  upon  returning 
to  earth,  Demeter  discovered  that  it  had  suffered  greatly  in  her  absence, 
from  want  of  tillage.  Attica,  especially,  had  become  very  barren  and 
desolate.  Celeus,  King  of  Eleusis,  in  Attica,  had  a  son  named  Trip- 
tolemus,  whom  Demeter  instructed  in  the  arts  of  agriculture,  in  return 
for  the  hospitable  reception  given  her  by  Celeus  during  her  journey. 
She  taught  him  to  plough,  to  sow  and  to  reap,  to  make  bread  and  to 
rear  fruit  trees.  She  then  made  him  a  present  of  a  chariot  drawn  by 
VOL.  3.— 3 


Demeter, 
Goddess 
of  Agri- 
culture. 


732  RISE   OF   GREECE. 

flying  dragons,  and  sent  him  to  teach  agriculture  to  mankind.  Men 
then  fed  upon  acorns  and  roots,  but  Triptolemus  instructed  them  to 
sow  their  fields  with  wheat,  which  Demeter  had  given  him.  The  god- 
dess Demeter  is  represented  as  tall  in  stature  and  majestic  in  appear- 
ance. Her  golden  hair  is  encircled  with  a  wreath  of  corn.  She  holds  a 
sickel  in  her  right  hand,  and  a  lighted  torch  in  her  left.  There  were 
numerous  magnificent  temples  erected  to  Demeter,  and  many  festivals 
were  held  in  her  honor.  In  the  spring  the  husbandman  offered  sacrifices 
to  this  goddess,  and  also  oblations  of  wine,  milk  and  honey.  The  most 
famous  of  all  the  festivals  in  honor  of  Demeter  were  those  celebrated  at 
Eleusis.  These  were  called  the  Eleusinian  Mysteries,  because  of  the 
secrecy  with  which  they  were  conducted,  and  will  be  fully  described 
farther  on  in  this  section. 

Hestia.  Hestia,  the  household  goddess,  was  the  daughter  of  Kronos  and 
Rhea.  She  presided  over  the  domestic  hearth.  Her  worship  was  intro- 
duced into  Italy  by  ^Eneas,  a  famous  Trojan  prince,  and  her  rites  at 
Rome  varied  somewhat  with  those  of  Greece,  and  as  Vesta,  the  house- 
hold goddess,  she  was  dear  to  every  Roman  heart. 

Inferior  Besides  the  twelve  great  gods  and  goddesses  on  Mount  Olympus, 
there  is  a  large  number  of  other  deities,  infernal,  marine  and  terrestrial. 
There  were  divinities  inhabiting  every  field,  forest  and  river;  and 
all  nature  was  believed  to  be  working  through  a  number  of  personal 
agents. 

Eros,  God        Eros,  the  son  of  Aphrodite,  and  the  god  if  love,  is  represented  as  a 

ve*    beautiful  boy,  with  wings,  a  bow  and  arrows,  and  usually  a  bandage 

over  his  eyes.     He  has  wings,  which  denoted  his  caprice  and  his  desire 

for  change.     He  is  described  as  blind,  to  show  that  we  do  not  see  the 

faults  of  those  we  love. 

Amphi-         Amphitrite,  the  wife  of  Poseidon,  in  her  chariot  ride  in  the  sea  may 
Wife  of     ke  described  thus :  Several  dolphins  appeared,  whose  scales  seemed  gold 

Poseidon,  and  azure;  they  swelled  the  waves,  and  made  them  foam  with  their 
sporting;  after  them  came  tritons,  blowing  their  curved  shells;  they 
surrounded  Amphitrite's  chariot,  drawn  by  sea-horses  that  were  whiter 
than  snow,  and  which  ploughed  the  briny  waves,  and  left  a  deep  furrow 
behind  them  in  the  sea;  their  eyes  flamed,  and  foam  issued  from  their 
mouths  as  they  moved  on.  Amphitrite's  car  was  a  shell  of  marvelous 
form ;  it  was  of  a  more  shining  white  than  ivory ;  its  wheels  were  of 
gold,  and  it  seemed  to  skim  the  surface  of  the  peaceful  waters. 
Nymphs,  crowned  with  flowers,  whose  lovely  tresses  flowed  over  their 
shoulders,  and  waved  with  the  winds,  swam  in  shoals  behind  the  car  of 
this  lovely  goddess.  Amphitrite  had,  in  one  hand,  a  scepter  of  gold, 
to  command  the  waves ;  and,  with  the  other,  held  on  her  knees  the  little 
god  Palemon,  her  son,  who  hung  at  her  breast.  Her  countenance  was 


GRECIAN   MYTHOLOGY   AND   RELIGION. 


733 


serene  and  mild,  but  an  air  of  majesty  repressed  every  seditious  wind 
and  lowering  tempest.  Tritons  guided  the  steeds,  and  held  the  golden 
reins.  An  immense  purple  sail  waved  in  the  air  above  the  car,  and  was 
gently  swelled  by  a  multitude  of  little  Zephyrs,  who  strove  to  blow  it 
forward  with  their  breath.  In  the  midst  of  the  air,  ^Eolus  appeared 
busy,  restless  and  vehement ;  his  wrinkled  face  and  sour  looks,  his  threat- 
ening voice,  his  long  bushy  eyebrows,  his  eyes  full  of  gloomy  fire  and 
severity,  silenced  the  fierce  north  winds,  and  drove  back  every  cloud. 
Immense  whales  and  all  the  monsters  of  the  deep  issued  in  haste  from 
their  profound  grottoes  to  view  the  goddess. 

Triton  was  the  son  of  Posiedon  and  Amphitrite,  and  was  his  father's 
trumpeter.  He  is  described  as  half  man  and  half  fish,  and  is  usually 
represented  as  blowing  a  shell.  He  was  a  very  powerful  marine  god, 
and  was  able  to  raise  storms  at  sea  and  calm  them  at  his  pleasure. 

Oceanus  was  an  ancient  sea-god,  the  son  of  Kronos  and  Rhea.  When 
Zeus  was  King  of  Heaven,  he  deprived  Oceanus  of  his  dominion,  and 
conferred  it  upon  his  brother,  Poseidon.  Oceanus  married  Thethys,  a 
name  sometimes  used  in  poetry  to  signify  the  sea.  He  had  three  thou- 
sand children,  and  was  the  father  of  rivers.  He  is  described  as  an 
old  man,  having  a  long  flowing  beard,  and  sitting  upon  the  waves  of 
the  sea.  He  held  a  pike  in  his  hand,  and  a  sea-monster  stood  beside 
him.  The  ancients  prayed  to  him  very  solemnly  before  they  started 
on  any  voyage. 

Nereus  was  the  son  of  Oceanus.  He  married  Doris,  and  was  the 
father  of  fifty  sea-nymphs,  called  Nereides.  He  lived  mainly  in  the 
^Egean  Sea,  and  was  represented  as  an  old  man,  having  azure  hair.  He 
was  able  to  predict  future  events.  He  was  frequently  represented  with 
his  daughters,  the  Nereides,  dancing  around  him  in  chorus. 

Hades — in  Latin  called  Pluto — was  the  chief  deity  of  the  infernal 
regions,  Hades,  the  dark  and  gloomy  regions  under  the  earth.  He  was 
King  of  Hell,  Hades,  or  Tartarus,  and  the  son  of  Kronos  and  Rhea. 
None  of  the  goddesses  would  marry  him  on  account  of  the  gloominess 
and  sadness  of  the  infernal  regions,  which  were  his  abode,  and  he  there- 
fore resolved  to  obtain  one  by  force.  He  carried  away  Persephone,  or 
Proserpine,  whom  he  saw  gathering  flowers  with  her  companions  in 
Sicily,  driving  up  to  her  in  his  black  chariot  with  coal  black  horses, 
compelling  her  to  go  with  him,  notwithstanding  all  her  bitter  tears. 
Vainly  did  the  young  nymph  Cyone  endeavor  to  stop  the  snorting 
horses,  as  Pluto  struck  the  ground  with  his  scepter,  whereupon  the 
earth  suddenly  opened,  and  the  chariot  and  horses  descended  through 
the  opening  with  Pluto  and  Persephone,  the  latter  becoming  the  Queen 
of  Hell,  or  the  infernal  regions.  Black  victims,  especially  black  bulls, 
were  sacrificed  to  Pluto.  The  blood  of  the  slaughtered  animals  was 


Triton. 


Oceanus. 


Werceus. 


Hades, 

King  of 

Hell. 


His  Wife 
Perse- 
phone. 


764 


RISE   OF   GREECE. 


sprinkled  upon  the  ground,  so  that  it  could  penetrate  to  the  infernal 
regions.  The  melancholy  cypress  tree  was  sacred  to  this  gloomy  god, 
as  were  likewise  the  narcissus  and  the  white  daffodil,  because  Persephone 
was  gathering  these  when  she  was  carried  off  by  Pluto.  Pluto  was  rep- 
resented as  seated  upon  a  throne  of  sulphur,  with  a  crown  of  cypress. 
The  three-headed  dog  Cerberus  kept  watch  at  his  feet.  His  wife  Per- 
sephone sat  on  his  left  hand.  He  held  a  key  to  signify  that  when  he 
receives  the  dead  into  his  kingdom  he  has  the  gates  locked,  so  that  they 
can  never  again  return  to  life. 

Plutus,  Plutus  was  the  god  of  riches.  He  was  the  son  of  Jason  and 
Riches.  Demeter.  He  is  represented  as  blind  and  injudicious,  thus  showing 
that  wicked  men  often  acquire  wealth,  while  good  men  continue 
in  poverty.  He  is  described  as  being  lame,  thus  showing  that  riches 
are  accumulated  slowly.  He  was  said  to  be  timid  and  fearful,  thus 
representing  the  care  with  which  men  guard  their  treasures.  His 
wings  signify  how  quickly  riches  may  be  lost. 

Somnus,  Somnus,  the  god  of  sleep,  was  the  son  of  Erebus  and  Nox.  His 
Sleep  palace  was  a  dark  cave,  where  the  sun  never  penetrated.  Poppies  grew 
at  the  entrance  to  the  cave,  and  Somnus  himself  was  believed  to  be 
always  asleep  upon  a  bed  of  feathers,  having  black  curtains.  Dreams 
passed  in  and  out  through  the  two  gates  of  his  palace.  Morpheus  was 
his  chief  minister. 

leto.  We  will  now  notice  the  terrestrial  deities.     Leto — Latona  in  Latin — 

daughter  of  Phoebe  and  of  Corus  the  Titan,  had  once  been  a  celestial 
goddess,  but  her  wonderful  beauty  caused  her  to  be  admired  by  all  the 
gods,  especially  by  Zeus.  This  aroused  the  jealousy  of  Here,  who 
caused  Leto  -to  be  cast  out  of  heaven  and  sent  the  serpent  Python  to 
persecute  her.  Leto  wandered  from  one  place  to  another.  The 
heavens  refused  to  again  receive  her.  The  earth  refused  her  a  resting- 
place,  for  fear  of  arousing  the  anger  of  Here.  The  serpent  Python 
continually  haunted  her  and  affrighted  her  with  his  terrors.  Finally 
Poseidon  was  moved  with  pity  for  the  outcast  goddess.  The  little 
island  of  Delos,  which  had  thus  far  wandered  about  the  JEgean  Sea, 
sometimes  appearing  above  and  sometimes  below  the  waters,  became 
suddenly  stationary  when  struck  by  Poseidon's  trident,  whereupon  Leto 
flew  there  in  the  shape  of  a  quail ;  and  there  her  children,  Apollo  and 
Artemis,  were  born.  Still  Here  persecuted  her,  so  that  Leto  was 
obliged  to  fly  from  Delos.  She  traveled  over  most  of  the  world,  and 
finally  arrived  at  the  country  of  Lycia,  in  Asia  Minor,  where  she  wan- 
dered about  the  fields  in  the  intense  heat  of  the  sun.  Becoming  faint 
and  dizzy,  she  joyfully  ran  towards  a  spring  which  she  saw  in  a  cool 
valley ;  but  when  she  knelt  down  before  the  spring  to  quench  her  thirst 
with  the  cool  water,  some  rude  peasants  drove  her  away.  Leto  earnestly 


GRECIAN   MYTHOLOGY   AND    RELIGION. 

begged  mercy  of  them,  but  the  cruel  peasants  were  unmoved  by  her 
entreaties.  Leto  turned  around  as  she  left  the  valley  and  called  upon 
Zeus  to  punish  the  unmerciful  peasants,  whereupon  they  were  at  once 
all  changed  into  frogs. 

Dionysos — in  Latin  called  Bacchus — was  the  god  of  wine  and  drunk-  Djonysos, 
ards.  He  was  supposed  to  be  an  ancient  conqueror  and  lawgiver..  Wine. 
He  was  born  in  Egypt,  and  was  educated  at  Nysa  in  Arabia. 
He  taught  the  culture  of  the  grape,  the  art  of  making  wine 
from  the  juice  of  the  grape,  and  also  the  way  of  making  honey. 
He  conquered  India  and  other  countries.  He  first  taught  nations 
the  uses  of  commerce  and  merchandise,  the  art  of  navigation,  and 
the  method  of  tilling  the  soil.  He  founded  cities,  instituted  wise 
laws,  civilized  many  savage  and  barbarous  tribes  and  nations,  and 
taught  them  the  worship  of  the  gods  and  goddesses.  In  his  youth 
some  pirates  who  found  him  asleep  in  the  island  of  Naxos,  struck  with 
his  beauty,  carried  him  off  in  their  ship,  intending  to  sell  him  as  a  slave. 
When  Dionysos  awoke  he  pretended  to  weep,  to  test  the  mercy  of  his 
captors,  but  they  laughed  at  his  distress,  whereupon  the  ship  at  once 
stood  still  on  the  waters.  Vines  sprang  up,  twining  their  branches 
around  the  oars,  the  masts  and  the  sails.  The  youthful  god  waved  a 
spear,  whereupon  tigers,  panthers  and  lynxes  surrounded  the  ship.  The 
astonished  and  affrighted  pirates  sprang  into  the  sea,  and  were  imme- 
diately changed  into  dolphins,  with  the  single  exception  of  the  pilot, 
who  had  manifested  some  interest  in  the  fate  of  Dionysos  on  this  occa- 
sion. Grateful  to  Midas,  King  of  Phrygia,  for  some  service  rendered 
him,  Dionysos  offered  the  king  whatever  he  desired.  Midas  wished  that 
everything  which  he  touched  might  be  converted  into  gold,  but  soon 
discovered  that  he  had  made  a  foolish  request,  as  even  his  food  and 
drink  were  changed  into  gold.  The  fir,  the  ivy,  the  fig  and  the  pine 
were  consecrated  to  Dionysos ;  and  goats  were  sacrificed  to  him,  because 
of  that  animal's  propensity  to  destroy  the  vine.  This  god  is  sometimes 
represented  as  an  effeminate  youth,  and  sometimes  as  an  aged  man. 
He  is  crowned  with  leaves  of  the  ivy  and  the  vine.  He  holds  in  one 
hand  a  javelin  with  an  iron  head,  encircled  with  leaves  of  the  ivy  and 
the  vine.  He  is  seated  in  a  chariot  drawn  by  tigers  and  lions,  and 
sometimes  by  panthers  and  lynxes ;  his  guard  being  riotous  demons, 
nymphs  and  satyrs.  The  festivals  of  Dionysos  were  celebrated  with 
drunken  riots  and  excesses.  The  priestesses,  styled  Bacchanates,  ran 
wild  upon  the  mountains,  with  disheveled  hair,  and  with  torches  in  their 
hands,  rending  the  air  with  their  frenzied  shouts,  and  chanting  hymns 
in  praise  of  Dionysos.  During  the  celebration  of  these  Bacchanalian 
rites,  the  people  ran  about  the  city  in  masks,  or  with  wine-washed  faces. 


736 


RISE   OF   GREECE. 


Niobe. 


Eos, 
Goddess 

of  the 
Morning. 


Pan, 
God  of 
Shep- 
herds and 
Hunts- 
men. 


Niobe  was  the  daughter  of  Totalus,  and  the  wife  of  Amphion,  King 
of  Thebes.  She  was  very  proud  of  her  fourteen  beautiful  children. 
She  indiscreetly  cast  off  Latona,  and  said  that  she  herself  had  a  better 
right  to  altars  and  sacrifices.  Thereupon  Latona  asked  her  children, 
Apollo  and  Artemis,  to  punish  the  proud  Niobe.  Apollo  and  Artemis 
obeyed  their  mother  and  armed  themselves  with  bows  and  arrows. 
Niobe's  sons  were  pierced  with  Apollo's  darts,  and  her  daughters  were 
destroyed  by  Artemis.  The  unfortunate  Niobe,  bereft  of  her  children, 
wandered  into  the  wilderness,  weeping  bitterly.  The  gods  had  com- 
passion on  her  and  changed  her  into  a  stone.  Latona  was  worshiped  at 
Argos  and  Delos,  and  her  children  received  divine  honors,  being  admitted 
into  the  council  of  the  great  deities  on  Mount  Olympus. 

Eos — in  Latin  called  Aurora — was  the  goddess  of  the  morning,  the 
sister  of  Apollo  and  Artemis,  and  the  mother  of  the  stars  and  the  winds. 
She  was  the  daughter  of  Gaea,  or  Earth,  and  Titan,  or,  according  to 
some,  of  Hyperion  and  Thea.  She  married  Astraeus,  son  of  the  Titans. 
The  Greek  poets  represent  her  as  seated  in  a  golden  chariot,  drawn  by 
horses  as  white  as  snow.  A  bright  star  is  seen  sparkling  upon  her  fore- 
head. She  opens  the  gates  of  the  east  with  her  rosy  fingers,  lifts  the 
dark  veil  of  night,  and  sprinkles  dew  upon  the  grass  and  flowers.  The 
stars  disappear  on  her  approach,  well  knowing  that  the  rosy  clouds 
surrounding  her  announce  the  coming  of  her  great  brother,  Apollo,  or 
the  sun.  This  fair  goddess  also  married  Tithonus,  a  Trojan  prince, 
who  prayed  her  to  give  him  immortality.  The  goddess  procured  this 
precious  gift  for  Tithonus,  but  forgot  to  ask  for  the  vigor,  youth  and 
beauty  which  could  only  render  immortal  life  desirable.  Consequently 
Tithonus  became  old  and  feeble.  Becoming  tired  of  life,  he  prayed 
Eos  to  let  him  die.  Unable  to  grant  this  prayer,  the  goddess  changed 
him  into  a  grasshopper.  The  Greeks  regarded  this  insect  as  singu- 
larly happy  and  long-lived. 

Pan  was  the  god  of  shepherds  and  huntsmen,  and  the  most  renowned 
of  all  the  rural  deities.  He  was  born  in  Arcadia,  and  was  the  son  of 
Hermes.  Dryope,  an  Arcadian  nymph,  was  usually  regarded  as  his 
mother.  Pan  invented  the  pastoral  flute,  with  seven  tubes,  which  he 
called  Syrinx,  whereupon  a  nymph  so  named  and  whom  he  loved  fled 
from  him,  and  was  changed  into  a  bundle  of  reeds  by  the  gods.  All 
strange  noises  heard  in  lonely  places  were  ascribed  to  Pan,  for  which 
reason  fear  without  cause  is  called  a  panic.  Pan  was  represented  as  a 
grotesque  monster,  half  man  and  half  beast,  having  a  long  beard,  and 
the  horns,  legs  and  feet  of  a  goat.  His  complexion  was  ruddy,  and 
his  head  was  crowned  with  pine.  He  held  a  staff  in  one  hand,  and  a 
pipe  of  reeds  in  the  other.  The  nymphs  danced  around  him,  and  the 
gods  were  cheered  by  his  music.  He  taught  the  art  of  music  to  Apollo. 


GRECIAN   MYTHOLOGY   AND   RELIGION. 


737 


Flora  was  the  goddess  of  flowers  and  gardens.  She  was  described 
as  a  beautiful  female  who  was  possessed  of  perpetual  youth.  She  wore 
a  crown  of  flowers,  and  her  robe  was  covered  with  garlands  of  roses, 
while  she  held  a  cornucopia,  or  horn  of  plenty. 

Pomona  was  the  goddess  of  fruit-trees,  and  is  represented  in  the 
bloom  of  health  and  beauty,  decorated  with  the  blossoms  of  fruit-trees, 
and  holding  a  branch  loaded  with  apples  in  one  hand. 

Comus  was  the  god  of  revelry  and  feasting.  He  presided  over  enter- 
tainments, and  was  generally  represented  as  a  young  and  drunken  man, 
sometimes  having  a  torch  in  one  hand,  sometimes  a  mask.  Though 
standing  upright,  he  seemed  more  asleep  than  awake,  except  when  he 
was  excited.  During  his  festivals,  men  and  women  frequently  ex- 
changed dresses  with  each  other. 

Momus  was  the  god  of  pleasantry  and  folly,  and  was  born  of  Night 
and  Sleep.  He  constantly  laughed  at  the  other  gods  and  ridiculed 
them,  for  which  reason  they  finally  drove  him  from  heaven. 

^Eolus  was  the  god  of  the  winds.  He  resided  in  one  of  the  JEolian 
islands,  which  were  named  in  his  honor.  He  could  foretell  winds  and 
tempests  long  before  their  appearance,  and  was  able  to  raise  and  con- 
trol them.  When  Ulysses  visited  ^Eolus  in  his  island,  this  god  gave  him 
a  bag  in  which  were  tied  up  all  the  contrary  winds,  so  that  they  might 
not  prevent  his  safe  passage.  The  companions  of  Ulysses  opened  this 
bag  to  see  what  is  contained,  whereupon  the  winds  rushed  out,  destroy- 
ing the  entire  fleet,  except  the  ship  which  carried  Ulysses.  ^Eolus  was 
supposed  to  have  been  a  skillful  astronomer  and  natural  philosopher, 
and  to  have  invented  sails,  for  which  reason  the  Greek  poets  called  him 
the  god  of  the  winds.  He  was  believed  to  show  his  anger  in  storms 
and  tempests.  The  mild  goddess  Zephyr  manifested  herself  in  gentle 
breezes.  Iris  showed  her  presence  in  the  rainbow.  Hebe  was  the  celes- 
tial cupbearer. 

Astrea  was  the  goddess  of  justice.  She  was  sometimes  called  the 
daughter  of  Themis,  and  at  other  times  she  was  confounded  with 
Themis  herself ;  Themis  being  the  daughter  of  Uranos,  or  Heaven,  and 
Gaea,  or  Earth.  Astrea  dwelt  upon  earth  in  the  golden  age,  but  the 
wickedness  and  impiety  of  men  drove  her  to  heaven.  She  was  rep- 
resented as  stern  and  majestic  in  appearance.  In  one  hand  she  held  a 
balance,  in  which  she  weighed  the  actions  of  men,  the  good  actions  on 
one  side  of  the  scales  and  the  bad  on  the  other.  She  wielded  a  sword 
in  the  other  hand  to  punish  the  wicked.  She  had  a  bandage  over  her 
eyes,  to  show  that  she  would  listen  impartially  to  persons  of  every  rank 
and  condition. 

Terminus  was  the  god  of  boundaries,  and  his  duty  was  to  see  that 
no  one  encroached  upon  his  neighbor's  land.  His  image  was  a  stone 


Flora. 


Pomona. 


Comus. 


Momus. 


.Solus 
God  of 

Winds. 


Zephyr, 
Iris, 
Hebe. 


Astrea, 

Goddess 

of  Justice. 


Termi- 
nus, 
God  of 
Bound- 
aries. 


788 


RISE    OF    GREECE. 


Nemesis, 
Goddess 
of  Ven- 
geance. 

Innumer- 
able 
Deities. 


The 
Dryads, 

Hama- 
dryads, 
Oreads, 
Naids, 
Satyrs, 
Fauns. 


The 
Hereides. 


The 

Muses. 


head,  having  no  feet  or  arms,  to  show  that  he  constantly  remained 
where  he  was  stationed,  never  to  be  removed. 

Nemesis  was  the  goddess  of  vengeance.  She  was  the  daughter  of 
Nox  and  Oceanus.  She  rewarded  virtue  and  punished  vice.  In  Attica 
there  was  a  famous  statue  of  Nemesis,  sculptured  by  Phidias. 

The  Greeks  believed  all  nature  to  be  filled  with  an  innumerable  num- 
ber of  invisible  deities.  They  supposed  the  dark  grove,  the  shady  vale, 
the  cool  rivulet,  and  every  solitary  scene  to  be  the  haunt  of  half  divine 
beings,  "  more  beautiful  than  mortals,  less  sacred  than  the  gods."  So 
it  was  that  in  the  depth  of  the  gloomy  forests  lived  the  Dryads.  The 
Hamadryad  was  born,  lived  and  died  with  the  oak.  The  Oread  roamed 
over  the  mountains,  pursuing  the  swift  stag,  or  the  young  Naiad  leaned 
upon  her  urn,  while  bending  over  the  cool  fountain  reflecting  her  divine 
image.  It  was  believed  that  the  shepherd  in  wandering  through  Arca- 
dia's shady  groves  imagined  these  invisible  beings  all  around  him. 
Their  soft  voices  were  heard  in  the  rustling  of  the  leaves  or  in  the  bab- 
bling brook.  The  hunter  in  pursuing  the  deer  over  the  lonely  moun- 
tains supposed  the  fleet  Oread  bounding  past  him  with  bow  and  quiver 
and  joining  the  train  of  the  huntress  queen.  It  was  thought  that  the 
discordant  laugh  of  the  half -human  Satyr  and  the  mocking  Faun  were 
heard  beside  the  lonely  rock,  in  the  dark  and  gloomy  recess.  The 
superstitious  peasant  imagined  that  he  saw  bands  of  these  strange 
beings  dancing  under  the  branches  of  the  oak,  with  mocking  features 
and  with  human  bodies  and  the  horns  and  feet  of  goats. 

Half  divine  and  half  human  creatures  filled  every  river,  grove  and 
dale.  The  quiet  sea-shores  were  populated  with  the  green-haired 
Nereides,  or  sea-nymphs,  who  usually  abode  in  the  grottoes  and  rocky 
caves  by  the  coast,  where  altars  were  smoking  in  their  honor,  and 
where  offerings  of  oil,  milk  and  honey  were  laid  by  the  mariner,  who 
came  to  solicit  their  favor  and  protection.  Their  light  forms  were 
seen  gliding  along  the  shore  with  coral  and  pearls  sparkling  in  their 
long  tresses,  and  plunging  into  the  blue  waters  to  attend  Amphitrite's 
car  when  Triton  blew  a  blast  upon  his  silver  shell. 

The  Muses  were  nine  sisters,  daughters  of  Zeus  and  Mnemosyne,  and 
these  were  respectively  named  Calliope,  Clio,  Erato,  Euterpe,  Melpo- 
mene, Polyhymnia,  Terpsichore,  Thalia  and  Urania.  Calliope  was  the 
Muse  of  eloquence  and  heroic  poetry ;  Clio,  of  history ;  Erato,  of  elo- 
quence or  lyric  poetry ;  Euterpe,  of  music ;  Melpomene,  of  tragedy ; 
Polyhymnia,  of  singing  and  rhetoric ;  Terpsichore,  of  dancing ;  Thah'a, 
of  pastoral  or  comic  poetry ;  and  Urania,  of  astronomy  and  hymns,  and 
sacred  subjects.  The  Muses  chiefly  resided  on  Mounts  Parnassus,  Pin- 
dus  and  Helicon.  The  Castalian  spring  was  on  the  descent  of  Mount 
Parnassus.  On  Mount  Helicon  were  the  fountains  of  Aganippe  and 


THE   NORNS   OR   FATES 

From  the  Painting  by  P.  Thumann 


GRECIAN   MYTHOLOGY   AND   RELIGION.  7gg 

Hippocrene,  the  latter  gushing  forth  below  the  hoof  of  the  winged 
horse  Pegasus,  a  deified  monster.  The  Muses  were  universally  wor- 
shiped by  the  Greeks.  Every  poet  began  his  lays  by  solemnly  invoking 
the  whole  nine  of  them.  They  were  specially  esteemed  among  the 
Thespians. 

The  Graces  were  three  sisters,  daughters  of  Zeus  and  Eurynome,  a  The 
sea-nymph ;  and  their  respective  names  were  Aglaia,  Thalia  and  Euphro- 
syne.  They  surrounded  the  throne  of  Zeus  on  Mount  Olympus,  and 
constantly  attended  Aphrodite,  a^  beauty  necessarily  always  accom- 
panied grace.  Temples  and  altars  were  erected  to  the  honor  of  the 
Graces  in  every  place  occupied  by  the  Hellenic  race,  and  their  dominion 
was  recognized  in  heaven  and  earth.  They  were  represented  as  young 
and  dressed  lightly,  in  a  dancing  attitude,  with  their  hands  joined. 
The  Hours,  children  of  Zeus  and  Themis,  sometimes  mingled  with  them 
in  chorus. 

The  Sirens  were  three  sea-nymphs,  daughters  of  the  Muse  Melpo-  The 
mene  and  the  river  Achelous.  Their  faces  were  like  those  of  beautiful 
women,  but  their  bodies  were  like  those  of  flying  fishes.  They  dwelt 
near  the  promontory  of  Pelorus,  in  Sicily,  where  their  sweet  voices 
allured  to  sleep  all  who  passed  by,  after  which  they  took  them  from  the 
ship  and  drowned  them  in  the  sea  and  devoured  them. 

The  Furies,  or  Eumenides,  three  in  number  and  named  respectively  The 
Tisiphone,  Megaera  and  Alecto,  were  said  to  have  sprung  from  the  F*ines- 
wound  given  by  Kronos  to  his  father,  Uranos.  They  punished  the 
guilty  in  this  world  by  pursuing  them  with  the  pangs  of  remorse,  and 
in  the  infernal  regions  by  perpetual  torture  and  flagellation.  They 
were  universally  worshiped,  but  every  one  was  afraid  to  pronounce  their 
names  or  to  look  upon  their  temple.  Turtle  doves  and  sheep,  with 
branches  of  cedar  and  hawthorne,  were  offered  to  them.  They  had  the 
faces  of  women,  but  these  were  grim  and  terrible.  Their  black  apparel 
was  spotted  with  blood.  They  held  lighted  torches,  daggers,  and  whips 
of  scorpions.  Snakes  were  twining  around  their  heads  and  lashing 
their  necks  and  shoulders. 

The  three  Fates,  Clotho,  Lachesis  and  Atropos,  were  daughters  of       The 
Nox  and  Erebus,  and  their  power  was  exceedingly  great,  as  they  were 
entrusted  with  the  management  of  the  fatal  thread  of  life.     Clotho 
drew    the    thread   between    her   fingers.     Lachesis    turned    the    wheel. 
Atropos  cut  the  spun  thread  with  a  pair  of  scissors.     Their  decrees 
were  irrevocable.     They  were  usually  described  as  three  old  women,        The 
dressed  in  white  ermine  robes,  having  purple  borders.     They   wore  L?Jes»  "* 
chaplets  of  wool,  interwoven  with  the  flowers  of  the  narcissus.  the 

The  Lares,  or  Penates,  were  household  gods,  presiding  over  hospi-     T°[|°nS> 
tality.     Their  altar  was  the  Dearth,  which  was  regarded  as  a  sane-    Harpies. 


740 


RISE   OF   GREECE. 


Scylla 

and 
Charyb- 

dis. 

Dragon 

of  the 

Hesper- 

ides. 

Demi- 
gods, or 

Deified 
Heroes. 


Heracles, 
Jason  and 
Theseus. 

Centaurs. 


Chiron. 


Castor 
and 

Pollux. 


Perseus 
and  his 
Feats. 


tuary  for  strangers,  a  place  of  refuge.  The  Manes  were  infernal 
deities  presiding  over  sepulchral  monuments.  Sometimes  by  Manes 
only  the  souls  of  the  departed  are  meant.  The  three  Gorgons  were 
beautiful,  but  their  heads  were  covered  with  vipers  instead  of  hair. 
Those  who  saw  them  were  struck  with  terror  and  changed  into  stone. 
The  three  Harpies  were  voracious  monsters,  having  the  faces  of  women, 
the  bodies  of  vultures,  and  the  claws  of  dragons.  Scylla  and  Charybdis 
were  sea-monsters  that  guarded  the  perilous  passage  of  the  Sicilian 
Straits.  Another  monster  was  the  Dragon  of  the  Hesperides. 

The  ancients  looked  upon  any  one  who  by  superior  valor,  knowledge 
or  beneficence  outranked  those  of  the  age  in  which  he  lived  and  by 
whom  he  was  surrounded,  as  more  than  mortal,  and  thus  deified  him. 
His  actions  were  often  magnified  by  the  credulity  of  the  ignorant  into 
deeds  worthy  of  the  gods  themselves.  After  the  death  of  these  cele- 
brated persons,  flattery  and  superstition  induced  the  people  to  bestow 
upon  them  divine  honors,  thus  worshiping  some  as  heroes  and  others  as 
gods.  We  see  that  truth  and  fiction  became  so  mingled  together  in 
the  history  of  these  demigods  that  the  one  cannot  be  separated  from  the 
other.  These  ancient  heroes  were  viewed  as  beings  of  a  higher  order, 
born  upon  this  earth,  but  having  risen  to  the  skies  by  their  deeds  and 
fame.  Heracles,  the  greatest  of  the  deified  heroes  of  Greece,  has 
already  been  alluded  to,  as  have  also  the  exploits  of  Jason  and  Theseus. 

The  Centaurs,  half  man  and  half  horse,  were  believed  to  live  in 
Thessaly.  They  were  usually  of  a  savage  character ;  but  one  of  them, 
Chiron,  was  highly  accomplished.  It  was  widely  believed  that  Chiron 
instructed  Achilles  in  music,  and  a  picture  discovered  in  one  of  the 
houses  of  Herculaneum  represents  this  Centaur  giving  lessons  on  the 
harp.  The  Centaurs  did  not  all  have  the  gentlemanly  breeding  of 
Chiron,  and  the  poets  tell  us  that  he  conquered  them  in  a  fierce  conflict. 
The  Argonauts  visited  him  in  their  expedition. 

Castor  and  Pollux  were  twin-brothers,  sons  of  Zeus  and  Leda. 
Castor  was  very  skillful  in  riding  and  managing  horses,  and  Pollux  in 
wrestling.  These  brothers  went  with  the  Argonautic  Expedition  to 
Colchis.  A  frightful  tempest  arose  during  the  voyage,  when  two 
flames  were  observed  playing  around  the  heads  of  Castor  and  Pollux, 
wherupon  the  storm  at  once  abated.  Zeus  allowed  them  to  enjoy 
immortality  by  turns,  so  that  they  alternately  lived  and  died  every 
month.  They  were  drawn  as  two  youths  riding  beside  each  other, 
upon  white  horses,  armed  with  spears,  and  having  a  brilliant  star  upon 
their  heads. 

Perseus  was  the  son  of  Zeus  and  Danse,  who  was  the  daughter  of 
Acrisius,  King  of  Argos.  Hermes  gave  him  a  pair  of  wings  and  a 
diamond  dagger.  Pluto  gave  him  a  helmet  which  had  the  power  of 


GRECIAN   MYTHOLOGY   AND   RELIGION. 


741 


making  the  wearer  invisible.  Athene  gave  him  a  shield  of  brass, 
reflecting  images  like  a  looking-glass.  He  cut  off  the  head  of  the 
Gorgon  Medusa,  and  while  he  was  carrying  it  across  the  Libyan 
desert  the  drops  of  blood  which  fell  from  it  produced  the  innumerable 
serpents  which  have  infested  that  country  ever  since.  When  Atlas, 
King  of  Mauritania,  treated  Perseus  with  inhospitality  during  the 
latter's  journey,  Perseus  showed  him  the  Gorgon's  head,  which 
changed  into  stone  all  who  beheld  it.  Atlas  at  once  became  the  moun- 
tain still  bearing  his  name,  in  the  North  of  Africa.  On  the  east  of 
Ethiopia,  Perseus  saw  the  beautiful  Andromeda  chained  to  a  rock  and 
a  sea-monster  going  to  devour  her.  He  showed  the  head  of  Medusa 
to  this  sea-monster,  who  then  became  a  stone.  Perseus  then  unloosed 
Andromeda  and  married  the  lovely  goddess.  The  winged  horse 
Pegasus  sprang  from  the  blood  of  Medusa's  head  when  it  was  cut  off 
by  Perseus.  This  horse  flew  to  Mount  Helicon  j~nd  there  became  the 
favorite  of  the  Muses. 

^Esculapius,  the  son  of  Apollo  and  the  nymph  Ceronis,  was  a 
physician  to  the  Argonauts,  and  after  his  death  was  worshiped  as  the 
god  of  medicine.  He  was  instructed  by  Chiron,  the  Centaur.  By 
his  knowledge  of  the  medicinal  properties  of  herbs,  he  restored  so 
many  of  the  dead  to  life  that  Pluto  complained  to  Zeus;  whereupon 
Zeus  struck  JEsculapius  with  thunder,  and  Apollo  avenged  the  death 
of  his  son  by  killing  the  Cyclops  who  forged  the  thunderbolts. 
yEsculapius  was  represented  as  an  old  man  with  a  long  beard  and  a 
laurel  crown,  and  leaning  upon  his  cane.  He  was  the  father  of 
Hygeia,  who  was  worshiped  as  the  goddess  of  health,  but  most  writers 
regard  her  as  the  same  as  Athene. 

Prometheus,  a  Titan,  or  giant,  forms  the  subject  of  one  of  the  most 
noted  of  Grecian  myths.  As  a  punishment  for  having  stolen  fire 
from  heaven  and  given  it  to  men,  and  for  having  taught  them  the  arts 
of  life,  Prometheus  was  chained  by  Zeus  to  a  lonely  cliff  on  the  remote 
shores  of  the  Euxine  Sea,  and  an  eagle  sent  to  feed  upon  his  liver 
constantly  gnawed  at  that  vital  organ  as  it  grew  anew  each  night. 

Prometheus  was  the  father  of  Deucalion,  King  of  Thessaly,  in  whose 
reign  the  earth  was  submerged  by  a  deluge.  The  wickedness  of  man- 
kind provoked  Zeus  to  destroy  every  human  creature,  except  Deucalion 
and  his  wife  Pyrrha,  who  were  saved  by  entering  a  vessel  which  Pro- 
metheus had  advised  his  son  to  build. 

Atlas,  the  brother  of  Prometheus,  was  King  of  Mauritania;  and 
was,  as  we  have  said,  changed  into  the  mountain  of  that  name  in  North 
Africa,  which  is  so  lofty  that  the  ancients  believed  it  to  reach  to 
heaven.  Atlas  was  also  believed  to  have  borne  the  world  upon  his 
shoulders.  His  three  daughters  were  the  Hesperides,  in  whose  western 


His  Wife 
Androm- 
eda. 


JEscula- 
pius, 
God  of 

Medicine. 


Prome- 
theus, the 
Chained 
God. 


Deu- 
calion's 
Deluge. 


Atlas. 


The 
Hes- 
perides. 


74S 


RISE   OF    GREECE. 


Helios. 


Orpheus 

and  his 

Lyre. 


Amphion 

and  his 

Lute. 


All 

Nature 
Working 
through 

Deities. 


garden  golden  apples  grew.  Helios  was  an  ancient  sun-god,  in  Latin 
called  Sol. 

Orpheus,  the  son  of  Apollo  and  the  Muse  Calliope,  played  so 
sweetly  on  his  father's  lyre  that  he  tamed  the  wild  beasts  of  the  forests 
and  stopped  the  rivers  in  the  courses.  The  highest  trees  even  bent  down 
to  listen  to  his  music.  His  wife,  Eurydice,  whom  he  loved  very  affec- 
tionately, was  bit  by  a  serpent  that  lurked  in  the  grass,  and  died  of 
the  wound.  Disconsolate  for  her  loss,  Orpheus  descended  to  Pluto's 
gloomy  abode  in  Hades,  determined  to  have  her  or  die.  The  wheel 
of  Ixion  was  stopped  at  the  sound  of  his  divine  lyre,  while  the  stone 
of  Sisyphus  stood  still,  Tantalus  forgot  his  thirst,  and  even  the  Furies 
relented.  Proserpine,  the  wife  of  Pluto,  was  moved  by  his  grief,  and 
the  grim  Pluto  himself  forgot  his  sternness  and  agreed  to  restore 
Eurydice  to  Orpheus  on  condition  that  he  would  not  look  at  her  until 
the  light  of  day.  Orpheus  gladly  agreed  to  this  condition ;  but  when 
the  upper  regions  of  the  air  appeared  in  sight,  he  turned  back  to  take 
a  look  at  his  long-lost  Eurydice,  whereupon  she  disappeared  from  his 
view.  After  this,  Orpheus  fled  from  mankind  forever,  and  his  lyre 
remained  silent.  The  Thracians  were  so  enraged  at  him  for  avoiding 
their  society  that  they  killed  him  during  the  feast  of  Dionysos,  and 
cast  his  head  into  the  river  Hebrus.  As  it  was  carried  down  into  the 
/Egean  Sea,  it  was  heard  to  murmur  Eurydice's  name. 

Amphion,  also  a  famous  musician,  was  the  son  of  Zeus  and  Antiope. 
By  the  music  of  his  lute,  which  he  had  received  from  Hermes,  he  raised 
the  walls  of  Thebes.  He  is  also  said  to  have  moved  stones  to  build 
these  massive  walls.  These  fables  are  believed  to  signify  that  by  the 
force  of  his  eloquence  he  induced  the  wild  and  uncivilized  Thebans  of 
early  days  to  build  a  defense  around  their  city,  as  a  protection  against 
their  foes. 

Thus  it  will  be  seen  the  fertile  imagination  of  the  Greeks  filled  the 
earth,  the  air  and  the  sea  with  a  great  multitude  of  beings  endowed 
with  more  than  mortal  power.  Every  natural  object,  every  human 
quality  of  thought  or  emotion,  was  represented  among  the  celestial 
personages.  The  most  ordinary,  as  well  as  the  most  remarkable,  inci- 
dents of  life  were  believed  to  result  from  the  interference  of  the  gods 
in  human  affairs.  Thunder  was  considered  the  voice  of  Zeus,  and 
the  lightning  his  spear.  The  gentle  summer  breeze  was  believed  to 
be  the  impulse  given  by  Zephyr's  wing,  and  the  forest's  echo  was  the 
voice  of  a  goddess.  Aphrodite  decreed  the  affection  of  lovers,  and 
the  wound  inflicted  by  the  arrow  of  Eros  manifested  itself  in  the 
anxiety  of  the  enamored  bosom.  Ares  led  the  way  in  battle,  while 
the  various  gods  participated  in  the  conflict,  supplying  their  favorites 
with  charmed  arms,  and  bestowing  upon  them  supernatural  power  and 


GRECIAN    MYTHOLOGY    AND    RELIGION. 


74$ 


skill.  On  the  sea  Poseidon  was  believed  to  closely  watch  events,  and 
when  the  storms  arose  and  the  billows  raged  he  was  supposed  to  be 
manifesting  his  fury.  ^Eolus  showed  his  anger  in  the  raging  tempest, 
of  which  he  was  the  author.  A  cloud '  sailing  through  the  sky  was  the 
chariot  of  Zeus.  The  rosy-fingered  Eos,  or  Aurora,  introduced  the 
morning.  Iris  manifested  her  presence  in  the  rainbow.  "All  earth 
was  a  kind  of  heaven,  and  heaven  was  upon  earth." 

Thus  Grecian  mythology  was  formed  upon  poetical  imagination. 
It  was  a  mixture  of  allegory  and  history.  The  physical  characteristics 
were  more  prominent  in  the  various  deities  than  were  the  moral  qual- 
ities. The  gods  and  goddesses  of  the  Greeks  were  represented  as  par- 
ticipating in  the  affairs  of  mortals,  frequently  giving  their  powerful 
and  divine  aid  to  the  furtherance  of  vicious  and  villainous  projects. 
They  were  actuated  by  envy,  malice,  and  all  the  evil  passions  to 
which  human  nature  is  subject,  and  readily  adopted  the  basest  meas- 
ures to  gratify  their  most  nefarious  purposes.  Zeus,  the  King  of 
Heaven,  is  even  said  to  have  been  very  profligate  upon  earth.  Their 
gods  and  goddesses  made  love  to  each  other  and  married.  They  had 
children  the  same  as  mortals.  They  also  at  times  warred.  The  Greeks 
were  intensely  religious.  The  story  of  their  gods  had  been  transmitted 
to  them  with  the  authority  of  a  great  antiquity,  and  custom  had  made 
them  reverence  beings  who  were  endowed  with  passions  and  qualities 
which  reason  condemned. 

The  Greek  mythology  had  been  coined  in  the  imagination  of  the 
early  Grecian  poets.  The  Grecian  philosophers  of  later  times  rejected 
the  absurd  polytheism  which  was  the  popular  belief;  and  some  of 
them,  Socrates  and  Plato  among  the  number,  were  monotheists,  believ- 
ing in  one  Supreme  and  All-powerful  God,  who  had  created  and  who 
continued  to  rule  the  entire  universe. 

The  Greeks  believed  in  the  immortality  of  the  soul  and  in  future 
rewards  and  punishments,  according  to  the  good  or  evil  conduct  of 
mortals  in  this  life.  They  believed  that  after  death  the  human  souls 
descended  to  the  shores  of  the  dreary  and  pestilential  river  Styx,  where 
the  grim-looking  Charon  acted  as  ferryman  in  rowing  the  departed 
spirits  across  the  dismal  stream,  which  formed  the  boundary  of  Pluto's 
dominions.  The  deceased  had  to  be  buried  in  order  to  obtain  a  pas- 
sage in  Charon's  boat.  Those  drowned  at  sea,  or  those  who  were  in 
any  manner  deprived  of  the  customary  rites  of  burial,  were  forced  to 
wander  about  the  banks  of  the  river  Styx  for  a  hundred  years,  before 
they  could  cross  the  stream. 

After  leaving  Charon's  boat,  the  trembling  shades  of  the  departed 
spirits  advanced  to  Pluto's  palace,  whose  gate  was  guarded  by  the 
monstrous  three-headed  dog,  Cerberus,  whose  body  was  covered  with 


Sensual 
Character 
of  Greek 
Mythol- 
ogy- 


Religiot 
of  the 

Philoso- 
phers. 


Future 
Rewards 

and 

Punish- 
ments. 

River 
Styx  and 
Charon's 

Boats. 


Trial 

of  the 

Departed. 


744 


RISE   OF   GREECE. 


Punish- 
ments in 
Tartarus. 

Tantalus, 
Ixion  and 
Sisyphus. 


Elysium. 


Greek 
Worship. 


Temples. 


snakes  instead  of  hair.  The  departed  spirits  were  then  brought  by 
Hermes  before  the  three  judges  of  the  infernal  regions,  Minos,  Rhada- 
manthus  and  ^Eacus,  who  condemned  the  wicked  to  perpetual  torments 
in  Hades,  or  Tartarus,  and  rewarded  the  righteous  with  celestial 
pleasures  in  the  happy  islands  of  Elysium. 

Tartarus,  the  place  of  punishment  for  the  wicked,  was  the  abode  of 
darkness  and  terror.  Tantalus,  for  a  vile  crime  in  his  life  upon 
earth,  was  in  this  horrible  place  surrounded  with  water,  which  fled 
from  his  lips  whenever  he  sought  to  quench  his  burning  thirst,  while 
the  branches  laden  with  fruit  over  his  head  shrunk  from  his  grasp 
every  time  his  hand  attempted  to  grasp  them.  Ixion  was  also  in  this 
horrible  abode,  bound  with  serpents  to  the  rim  of  a  wheel,  which  per- 
petually revolved,  thus  permitting  no  cessation  of  his  agonies. 
Sisyphus  was  condemned  to  the  never-ending  task  of  rolling  an  im- 
mense stone  up  the  sides  of  a  steep  mountain,  but  as  soon  as  he  would 
accomplish  his  feat  the  stone  would  again  roll  down  to  its  original 
place.  In  this  dreary  place  were  criminals  writhing  under  the  mer- 
ciless lash  of  the  avenging  Furies,  and  other  wretches  were  tortured 
incessantly  with  unquenchable  fires. 

Elysium,  the  residence  of  the  righteous,  was  a  region  of  inde- 
scribable loveliness  and  pleasure.  All  around  were  groves  of  the 
richest  verdure  and  streams  of  silvery  clearness.  The  air  was  pure, 
serene  and  temperate.  The  woods  perpetually  resounded  with  the 
warbling  of  birds,  and  a  far  more  brilliant  light  than  that  of  the  sun 
was  constantly  diffused  throughout  that  delightful  abode,  whose  inhab- 
itants, undisturbed  by  cares  or  sorrow,  spent  their  time  in  the  enjoy- 
ment of  such  pleasures  as  they  had  experienced  on  earth,  or  in  admiring 
the  wisdom  and  power  of  the  gods. 

The  Greek  worship  of  the  gods  and  goddesses  consisted  of  prayers 
and  thanksgivings,  and  sacrifices,  or  sin-offerings,  such  as  animals,  or 
fruits,  vines,  milk,  honey  and  frankincense.  Public  worship  was  con- 
ducted by  the  priests  in  the  open  air,  on  mountain-tops,  in  groves  and 
forests,  or  in  temples,  particularly  on  the  occasion  of  the  great 
national  festivals,  which  consisted  of  pompous  processions,  public 
games,  dramatic  entertainments,  feasting,  masquerading,  and  also 
drunkenness,  indecency,  uproar  and  every  kind  of  licentiousness,  as 
in  the  worship  of  Dionysos. 

The  Grecian  temples  were  erected  in  the  woods,  in  the  valleys,  or 
by  the  brink  of  rivers  or  fountains,  according  to  the  deity  in  whose 
honor  they  were  set  up ;  as  the  ancients  attributed  the  management  of 
every  particular  affair  to  some  particular  god  or  goddess,  and  assigned 
to  each  a  special  style  of  building,  in  accordance  with  his  or  her  pecu- 
liar character  or  attributes.  Nevertheless,  when  temples  were  first 


GRECIAN   MYTHOLOGY   AND   RELIGION.  74,5 

reared,  the  ancients  continued  to  worship  their  deities  without  any 
statue  or  visible  representation  of  the  divinity.  The  worship  of  idols  is 
believed  to  have  been  introduced  into  Athens  from  the  very  beginning 
of  the  city.  There  idols  were  first  formed  of  rude  blocks  of  wood  or 
stone,  until  the  time  that  the  art  of  engraving  or  carving  was  invented, 
when  these  rough  masses  were  fashioned  into  figures  resembling  living 
creatures.  Marble  and  ivory,  or  precious  stones,  were  afterwards  used 
in  the  construction  of  these  images,  anp!  at  length  gold,  silver,  brass 
and  other  metals  were  used.  Finally,  in  the  refined  ages  of  Greece, 
all  the  genius  of  the  sculptor  was  employed  in  making  those  beautiful 
statues  which  have  remained  unsurpassed  to  this  day. 

The  altars  in  the  Grecian  temples  were  usually  lower  than  the  statues      Altars 
of  the  gods.     They  were  heaps  of  earth,  ashes  or  stone,  arranged  in      gan  . 
the  form  of  an  oblong  square.      Some  were  made  of  horn  or  brick,  while       fices. 
others,  more  beautiful  and  splendid,  were  overlaid  with  gold.     Some 
were    designed   for   sacrifices   made   with   fire.     Animals   were   offered 
upon  others  to  appease  or  propitiate  the  deity.      Cakes,  fruits  or  inani- 
mate things  were  only  placed  upon  others  as  offerings.     All  temples, 
statues  and  altars  were  regarded  as  sacred.     The  privilege  of  pro- 
tecting offenders  was  granted  to  many  of  them.     The  Greek  poets 
often  allude  to  this  practice.     Thus  says  Euripides: 

"  The  wild  beast  is  protected  by  the  rocks, 
And  vile  slaves  by  the  altars  of  the  gods." 

The  priests  were  not  expected  to  teach  lessons  of  morality.     They     priests, 
only  taught  that  the  gods  required  slavish  adulation,  and  an  outward 
show  of  reverence  for  them  from  their  worshipers,  who  were  rewarded 
with  the  divine  favor  in  proportion  to  the  quantity  and  costliness  of 
their  offerings. 

Besides  the  public  religious  services  there  were  certain  mysterious  Eleusin- 
rites,  performed  only  in  secret  by  those  who  had  been  initiated,  in  honor  ^n  .  ys" 
of  particular  divinities.  The  most  remarkable  of  these  mystical  observ- 
ances were  those  already  noticed  as  celebrated  at  Eleusis,  in  Attica,  in 
honor  of  Demeter  and  Persephone,  and  known  as  the  Eleusinian  Mys- 
teries. All  who  were  initiated  in  them  were  bound  by  the  most  solemn 
oath  never  to  reveal  them.  It  was  considered  a  crime  even  to  speak  of 
them  to  the  uninitiated.  Those  who  were  initiated  in  them  were 
regarded  as  under  the  special  protection  of  the  gods  and  goddesses. 
Only  Athenians  could  be  admitted  to  the  Eleusinian  Mysteries,  and 
they  took  good  care  to  embrace  their  special  privilege,  believing  that 
such  as  died  without  initiation  would  be  condemned  to  an  eternity  of 
woe  in  the  infernal  regions.  The  death  penalty  was  denounced  against 
all  who  divulged  these  mysterious  ceremonies.  Nevertheless,  sufficient 


746 


RISE    OF    GREECE. 


Oracle  of 
Zeus  at 
Dodona. 


Oracle  of 

Apollo  at 

Delphi. 


The 
Delphic 
Pytho- 
ness and 

Her 
Prophe- 


was  disclosed  concerning  them  to  prove  that  they  mainly  consisted  of 
such  mystical  rites  and  optical  delusions  as  were  calculated  to  excite  the 
superstitious  veneration  and  dread  of  the  alarmed  votaries.  Proces- 
sions, gymnastic  contests,  music  and  dancing  constituted  a  necessary 
part  of  this  religious  festival,  as  well  as  of  others,  and  the  nocturnal 
orgies  of  the  devotees  were  almost  as  immoral  and  extravagant  as  those 
of  the  Bacchanalians. 

The  Greeks  believed  that  the  gods  communicated  with  mortals,  and 
that  they  made  known  their  will  and  revealed  the  secrets  of  futurity 
by  means  of  oracles,  of  which  there  were  several  in  different  portions 
of  Greece.  Zeus  was  believed  to  speak  in  the  rustling  of  the  leaves. 
The  oldest  and  the  most  famous  oracle  of  Zeus  was  that  at  Dodona, 
in  Epirus.  Near  that  place  was  a  grove  of  oaks,  which,  according  to 
the  superstitious  belief  of  the  Greeks,  chanted  the  message  of  Zeus  to 
pious  inquirers.  It  is  also  said  that  black  pigeons  frequented  this 
grove  and  gave  oracular  responses.  The  oracle  at  Dodona  is  believed 
to  have  owned  its  origin  to  an  artful  woman,  who  had  been  stolen  from 
the  temple  of  Ammon  in  Egypt,  and  sold  as  a  slave  in  Epirus.  To 
release  herself  from  the  evils  of  slavery,  this  woman  determined  to  work 
upon  the  ignorance  and  credulity  of  those  among  whom  she  had  been 
brought,  and  for  this  purpose  she  stationed  herself  in  the  grove  of  oaks 
which  afterward  acquired  such  celebrity,  and  announced  that  she  was 
inspired  by  Zeus  and  could  foretell  future  events.  This  scheme  was 
entirely  successful,  and  the  woman  soon  acquired  a  great  reputation 
for  her  skill  in  divination;  and,  after  her  death,  other  artful  persons 
readily  embraced  a  profession  rewarded  with  both  honor  and  profit. 

The  most  celebrated  of  all  the  Grecian  oracles  was  that  of  Apollo 
at  Delphi,  a  city  built  on  the  slope  of  Mount  Parnassus,  in  Phocis. 
At  a  very  ancient  period  it  had  been  discovered  that  from  a  deep  cave 
in  the  side  of  that  mountain  a  stupefying  vapor  issued,  with  so  pow- 
erful an  effect  as  to  throw  both  men  and  cattle  into  convulsions.  The 
savage  inhabitants  of  the  surrounding  country,  unable  to  account  for 
such  a  phenomenon,  concluded  that  it  must  be  caused  by  some  super- 
natural agency,  and  they  considered  the  incoherent  ravings  of  those 
who  had  inhaled  the  noxious  vapor  as  prophecies  uttered  under  the 
inspiration  of  some  deity.  As  the  intoxicating  exhalation  arose  out  of 
the  ground,  it  was  at  first  supposed  that  the  newly-discovered  oracle 
must  be  that  of  the  very  ancient  goddess,  Gaea,  or  Earth ;  but  Poseidon 
was  afterwards  associated  with  this  divinity  as  an  auxiliary. 

Ultimately  the  entire  credit  of  the  oracle  was  transferred  to  Apollo. 
A  temple  was  soon  erected  on  the  consecrated  spot ;  and  a  priestess, 
called  the  Pythoness,  was  appointed  to  perform  the  duty  of  inhaling 
the  prophetic  vapor  at  stated  intervals.  To  enable  her  to  perform  the 


GRECIAN   MYTHOLOGY   AND    RELIGION. 


747 


office  assigned  her  without  the  danger  of  falling  into  the  cave,  as  sev- 
eral persons  had  previously  done,  a  seat,  called  a  tripod,  because  it  had 
three  feet,  was  constructed  directly  over  the  mouth  of  the  crevice  for 
her  accommodation.  Nevertheless  the  Pythoness  held  an  office  neither 
agreeable  nor  safe,  as  the  convulsions  into  which  the  noxious  vapors  of 
the  cave  threw  her  were  sometimes  so  violent  as  to  produce  instant 
death,  and  were  always  so  painful  that  force  was  frequently  required 
to  bring  the  priestess  to  the  prophetic  seat  of  the  temple.  The  gas 
escaping  from  the  crevice  was  believed  to  be  Apollo's  breath,  and  the 
fumes  were  supposed  to  inspire  the  Pythoness.  She  made  known  the 
will  of  Apollo  to  attendant  priests,  who  communicated  the  revelation 
to  the  inquirer.  The  unconnected  words  screamed  out  by  the  Pythoness 
in  her  madness  were  arranged  into  sentences  by  these  attendant  priests, 
who  managed  to  place  them  in  such  an  order  and  fill  up  the  breaks  in 
such  a  manner  as  to  make  them  express  whatever  was  most  essential  to 
the  interests  of  the  shrine,  as  this  was  the  chief  object.  To  maintain 
the  credit  of  the  oracle,  care  was  taken  to  generally  put  the  responses 
of  the  oracle  in  such  obscure  and  enigmatical  language  that  the  pre- 
diction might  not  be  falsified,  or  might  at  least  seem  to  be  verified, 
regardless  of  the  course  of  events. 

The  fame  of  the  Delphic  oracle  soon  spread  far  and  wide;  and  no 
important  enterprise  was  undertaken  in  Greece,  or  in  its  many  colonies, 
without  consulting  the  Pythoness.  The  many  presents  given  the 
oracle  by  those  who  resorted  to  it  for  advice,  many  of  whom  were 
princes  or  rich  and  influential  leaders,  constituted  a  source  of  great 
and  permanent  revenue,  affording  the  officiating  priests  a  comfortable 
support,  and  furnishing  the  means  for  building  a  magnificent  temple 
in  the  place  of  the  rude  structure  which  had  been  originally  erected. 
The  high  veneration  bestowed  upon  the  Delphic  oracle  gave  its  direc- 
tors great  influence  in  public  affairs ;  and  this  influence  they  sometimes 
exerted  in  a  most  worthy  manner  in  sanctioning  and  encouraging  the 
projects  of  the  statesmen,  legislators  and  warriors  who  endeavored  to 
improve  the  political  systems,  reform  the  laws  and  manners,  or  defend 
the  liberties,  of  Hellas.  Like  the  Olympic  and  other  games,  and  like 
the  celebrated  Amphictyonic  Council,  the  Delphic  oracle  constituted  a 
bond  of  union  among  the  many  independent  Grecian  communities ;  and, 
by  giving  the  authority  of  the  gods  to  measures  of  general  public 
utility,  it  frequently  repressed  petty  jealousies  and  disputes,  and  en- 
couraged all  to  labor  for  the  common  welfare  of  the  entire  Hellenic 


race. 


While  the  rest  of  Greece  was  distracted  by  intestine  wars,  Delphi, 
the  chosen  spot  of  Apollo,  escaped  the  ravages  of  contending  armies ; 
and,  in  order  to  sufficiently  secure  the  temple  of  Delphi  from  being 
YOL.  3.— 4 


Fame  and 

Influence 

of  the 

Delphic 

Oracle. 


Amphic- 
tyonic 
Council. 


RISE   OF    GREECE. 

plundered  by  warlike  bands,  that  famous  sanctuary  was  placed  under 
the  special  protection  of  the  Amphictyonic  Council,  so  called  from  its 
reputed  founder,  the  legendary  Amphictyon,  who  is  asserted  by  some 
to  have  been  one  of  the  early  Kings  of  Attica.  This  council  con- 
sisted of  two  deputies  from  each  of  the  leading  states  of  Greece;  and 
it  assembled  twice  a  year,  in  the  spring  at  Delphi,  and  in  the  autumn 
at  the  pass  of  Thermopylae.  The  duties  of  the  Amphictyonic  Council 
were  to  effect  a  settlement  of  all  religious  and  political  disputes  that 
might  arise  among  the  different  Grecian  states,  and  to  decide  upon  pro- 
posals of  peace  or  war  with  foreign  nations.  Each  deputy  took  an 
oath  that  he  would  never  subvert  or  injure  any  Amphictyonic  city, 
and  that  he  would  oppose  by  force  of  arms  any  such  outrage  if 
attempted  by  others.  He  also  swore  that  if  any  party  in  any  way 
injured  the  sacred  territory  of  Delphi,  or  formed  designs  against  the 
temple  to  Apollo,  he  would  do  his  utmost  to  bring  the  offenders  to  pun- 
ishment. The  Amphictyonic  Council  was  sometimes  of  great  advan- 
tage to  the  Greeks,  but  it  very  seldom  exercised  much  influence  in  pre- 
venting domestic  dissensions  or  civil  wars  among  the  Grecians. 
Olympic  jn  the  process  of  time  nearly  all  the  states  of  Greece  abolished  mon- 
and  archy  and  established  republican  governments.  The  division  of  Greece 


as  manv  independent  republics  as  there  were  Grecian  towns,  and 
the  almost  incessant  wars  that  distracted  the  Hellenic  race,  greatly 
retarded  the  progress  of  Grecian  civilization.  At  length,  Iphitus, 
King  of  Elis,  having  obtained  authority  from  the  Delphic  oracle,  insti- 
tuted the  Olympic  Festival,  by  which  the  Greeks,  notwithstanding 
their  almost  constant  wars  with  each  other,  were  enabled  to  meet  on 
friendly  terms  once  in  every  four  years,  or  Olympiad,  as  such  a  period 
of  time  was  thereafter  called,  at  Olympia,  a  town  in  Elis.  The  estab- 
lishment of  the  Olympic  Festival  took  place  in  the  year  776  B.  C., 
from  which  date  the  Greeks  thereafter  reckoned  time.  To  this  festival 
all  the  people  of  Greece  were  invited;  and  in  order  to  enable  them  to 
attend,  the  Delphic  oracle  commanded  that  a  general  armistice  should 
take  place  some  time  before  and  after  each  celebration.  The  Olympic 
Festival  consisted  of  religious  rites  to  Zeus  and  Heracles,  and  of  various 
games,  such  as  wrestling  and  boxing  matches,  foot  and  chariot  races, 
and  other  contests  requiring  strength  and  agility,  and  of  compositions 
in  poetry  and  music.  The  victors  in  the  Olympic  Games  were  crowned 
with  olive  wreaths,  which  was  esteemed  by  the  Greeks  as  a  very  high 
honor. 

Deacrip-         In  wrestling,  the  competitors  were  almost  or  altogether  naked,  and 

Olympic6  *^ev  appear  to  have  exhibited  great  skill  and  agility.     The  presence 

Games,     of  a  vast  multitude  excited  them  to  put  forth  wonderful  efforts,  and 

they  showed  no  evidence  of  suffering,  though  bruised  and  maimed  in 


GRECIAN    STATES,    ISLANDS    AND    COLONIES. 


749 


the  struggle.  Leaping  was  performed  by  springing  over  a  bar. 
None  were  allowed  to  enter  this  sport  who  had  not  practiced  ten 
months.  Boxing  was  a  favorite  sport,  and  seems  to  have  been  prac- 
ticed much  as  it  is  now  in  England.  No  unfair  advantage  was  taken 
in  this  or  in  any  other  contest.  The  slightest  trick  was  severely  pun- 
ished. The  energies  of  the  most  powerful  men  were  called  forth  by 
the  throwing  of  the  discus,  or  coit,  a  round  piece  of  stone;  and  the 
most  wonderful  feats  were  performed  in  hurling  large  weights.  Run- 
ning was  also  practiced,  and  the  Greek  writers  give  us  accounts  of  the 
remarkable  fleetness  of  the  races.  Prominent  among  the  sports  were 
horse-racing  and  chariot-racing,  the  latter  of  which  was  especially  im- 
posing, persons  of  the  highest  rank  engaging  therein.  The  greatest 
poets  and  musicians  were  assembled  from  all  portions  of  Hellas:  and  a 
vast  multitude  of  rich  and  poor,  high  and  low,  collected  to  witness  these 
exhibitions,  which  were  rendered  interesting  by  the  excitement  which 
they  produced  and  by  the  sanction  bestowed  upon  the  occasion  by  the 
national  religion.  There  is  not  at  the  present  time  any  public  fes- 
tivity, in  any  country,  which  engages  the  passions  of  men  so  deeply  as 
the  games  of  ancient  Greece. 

Three  other  great  national  festivals  were  subsequently  established  Isthmian, 
by  the  Greeks — the  Isthmian  Games  celebrated  near  Corinth,  the 
Pythian  Games  at  Delphi,  and  the  Nemean  Games  in  Argolis.  These 
occurred  in  the  various  years  intervening  between  the  successive  fes- 
tivals at  Olympia ;  but  though  they  acquired  some  celebrity,  none  of 
them  reached  the  importance  and  splendor  of  the  Olympic  Games. 


Nemean 
Games. 


SECTION  IV.— ORECIAN   STATES,   ISLANDS   AND 
COLONIES. 

THE  history  of  Greece  after  the  Dorian  conquest  and  occupation  of 
the  Peloponnesus  resolves  itself  into  that  of  the  several  states.  A  few 
general  remarks  may  be  necessary  before  proceeding  with  the  history 
of  the  more  important  cities  and  states.  The  progress  of  Hellenic 
civilization  was  checked  for  a  time  and  to  some  extent  by  the  migra- 
tions of  the  different  Greek  races  and  the  troubles  resulting  therefrom. 
More  powerful  and  more  enterprising,  but  ruder,  races  took  the  places 
of  the  weaker  but  more  polished  ones.  Physical  characteristics 
assumed  a  superiority  over  grace,  refinement  and  ingenuity.  The  con- 
quering races  in  comparison  with  the  conquered  ones  were  generally 
what  the  rough  Dorians  were  as  compared  with  the  refined  Achaeans. 
But  the  political  vigor  of  the  new  era  compensated  for  this  loss.  "  War 
and  movement,  bringing  out  the  personal  qualities  of  each  individual 


Results 

of  the 

Dorian 

Conquest 

of  the 
Pelopon- 
nesus. 


750  RISE    OF    GREECE. 

man,  favored  the  growth  of  self-respect  and  self-assertion.  Amid  toils 
and  dangers  which  were  shared  alike  by  all,  the  idea  of  political 
equality  took  its  rise.  A  novel  and  unsettled  state  of  things  stimulated 
political  inventiveness ;  and,  various  expedients  being  tried,  the  stock 
of  political  ideas  increased  rapidly.  The  simple  hereditary  monarchy 
of  the  heroic  times  was  succeeded  everywhere,  except  in  Epirus,  by 
some  more  complicated  system  of  government — some  system  far  more 
favorable  to  freedom  and  to  the  political  education  of  the  individual." 

^City  Another  natural  result  of  the  new  order  of  things  was  the  special 

dignity  and  importance  acquired  by  the  CITY.  The  conquerors  nat- 
urally established  themselves  in  some  stronghold,  and  remained  together 
for  their  better  security,  each  such  stronghold  becoming  a  separate 
independent  state,  holding  a  certain  portion  of  the  surrounding  ter- 
ritory in  subjection.  At  the  same  time  the  unsubdued  countries  per- 
ceived the  strength  resulting  from  this  unity,  and  consequently  many 
of  these  abolished  their  previous  system  of  village  life  and  centralized 
and  consolidated  themselves  by  establishing  capitals  and  transferring 
the  greater  part  of  their  population  to  them.  Such  was  the  case  with 
Athens,  Mantinea,  Tegea  and  Dyme.  In  countries  occupied  by  but 
one  race,  but  divided  into  as  many  district  states  as  there  were  cities, 
political  confederations  arose,  sometimes  resulting  from  a  pre-existing 
amphictyony,  but  occasionally  without  any  such  previous  condition. 
The  federal  tie  was  generally  weak,  and  only  in  Boeotia  did  such  a 
union  constitute  a  permanent  state  of  the  first  rank. 

Pan-  The  division  of  Greece  into  a  multitude  of  small  states  held  together 

Feeling,  by  no  common  political  tie,  and  perpetually  at  war  with  each  other,  did 
not  stand  in  the  way  of  the  formation  and  maintenance  of  a  certain 
common  Pan-Hellenic  feeling — "  a  consciousness  of  unity,  a  friend- 
liness, and  a  readiness  to  make  common  cause  against  a  foreign  enemy." 
A  conviction  of  race  identity  was  the^foundation  of  this  feeling,  which 
was  further  encouraged  by  the  possession  of  a  common  language  and 
a  common  literature;  of  the  same  habits  and  the  same  ideas;  of  the 
same  religion,  with  rites,  temples  and  festivals  equally  open  to  all. 

Rise  of  The  first  Grecian  state  attaining  political  importance  under  the  new 
order  of  things  was  Argos.  According  to  tradition,  the  first  Dorian 
colonists  forming  settlements  in  Epidaurus,  Trcezen,  Phlius,  Sicyon 
and  Corinth  went  from  Argos,  and  from  these  places  Doric  power  was 
still  further  extended,  as  from  Epidaurus,  which  colonized  ^Egina  and 
Epidaurus  Limera,  and  from  Corinth,  which  colonized  Megara. 
Argos,  the  mother  of  all  these  states,  was  the  protectress  and  mistress 
of  most  of  them.  Her  dominion  extended  from  the  Isthmus  of  Corinth 
to  Cape  Malea  and  ihe  island  of  Cythera.  For  three  or  four  centuries 
— from  the  death  of  Pheidon,  about  B.  C.  744 — Argos  was  the  leading 


GRECIAN    STATES,   ISLANDS    AND   COLONIES. 


751 


power  of  the  Peloponnesus,  a  fact  never  forgotten  by  her,  and  which 
influenced  her  subsequent  history. 

Originally  the  government  of  Argos  was  a  monarchy  of  the  heroic 
order,  the  supreme  power  being  hereditary  in  the  family  of  the  Teme- 
nidae,  believed  to  be  descendants  from  Temenus,  the  Heracleid,  the 
eldest  son  of  Aristomachus.  But  before  long  aspirations  for  political 
liberty  arose  among  the  Argive  people,  the  kingly  power  was  dimin- 
ished, and  a  government,  in  form  monarchical  but  really  republican, 
was  established.  This  condition  of  affairs  continued  for  some  cen- 
turies; but  about  B.  C.  780  or  770,  on  the  accession  of  the  able 
Pheidon,  a  reaction  set  in.  Pheidon  recovered  all  the  lost  royal  privi- 
leges and  extended  them,  thus  becoming  the  first  Greek  "  tyrant," 
which  was  the  name  that  the  Greeks  applied  to  one  who  usurped 
powers  to  which  he  had  no  hereditary  or  delegated  right.  Under  the 
able  rule  of  Pheidon,  Argos  exercised  somewhat  of  a  practical  hege- 
mony over  the  entire  Peloponnesus ;  and  during  his  reign  probably 
Argos  sent  forth  the  colonies  which  settled  in  Crete,  Rhodes,  Cos, 
Cnidus  and  Halicarnassus.  The  connection  with  Asia  thus  estab- 
lished induced  Pheidon  to  introduce  coined  money  into  Greece,  and  also 
the  weights  and  measures  believed  to  have  been  identical  with  the  Baby- 
lonian system.  After  Pheidon's  death,  the  power  of  Argos  declined, 
the  bond  uniting  the  confederacy  weakened,  the  government  returned 
to  its  previous  form,  and  Argive  history  became  almost  a  blank. 

After  the  capture  of  Thebes  by  the  Epigoni,  the  Boeotians,  expelled 
by  the  Thracian  hordes,  retired  to  Arne  in  Thessaly;  but  about  the 
time  of  the  great  Dorian  migration  they  returned  to  their  native  land 
and  became  united  with  some  ^Eolian  tribes.  Monarchy  was  abol- 
ished upon  the  death  of  Xuthus,  B.  C.  1126,  and  the  Boeotians  formed 
a  confederation  of  as  many  states  as  the  province  contained  cities,  at 
the  head  of  which  was  Thebes,  but  with  many  indefinite  privileges. 
The  constitutions  of  the  states  were  unsettled,  and  they  constantly 
fluctuated  between  a  lawless  democracy  and  a  tyrannical  oligarchy. 
This  great  evil,  along  with  the  unsettled  condition  of  the  confederacy, 
prevented  the  Boeotians  from  taking  a  prominent  part  in  Grecian 
affairs. 

Corinth  was  the  most  important  of  the  Peloponnesian  states  after 
Sparta.  At  the  time  of  the  Dorian  conquest  of  the  Peloponnesus,  the 
Corinthian  throne  was  usurped  by  Aletes,  whose  descendants  ruled  the 
state  for  five  generations.  On  the  death  of  Telessus,  the  last  of  the 
Aletian  dynasty,  Bacchis  usurped  the  throne  (B.  C.  777);  and  his 
descendants,  called  Bacchiadae,  governed  the  state  for  five  generations 
longer.  Telestes,  the  last  of  these  kings,  was  assassinated,  whereupon 
royalty  was  abolished,  and  a  kind  of  oligarchy  was  established  in  its 


Political 
Changes 


Pheidon, 

Tyrant  of 

Argos. 


Boeotian 

States. 


Revolu- 
tions in 
Corinth. 


754 


RISE    OF    GREECE. 


Island  of 
Cyprus. 


Diffusion 
of  Greek 
Colonies. 


Causes  of 
Greek 

Coloniza- 
tion. 


Independ- 
ent 
Greek 
Colonies. 


Cyprus  was  only  partially  colonized  by  the  Greeks,  their  chief  settle- 
ment being  Salamis,  founded  by  Teucer,  shortly  after  the  Trojan  War 
(B.  C.  1100).  The  island  was  in  succession  under  the  dominion  of  the 
Phoenicians,  the  Egyptians  and  the  Persians.  The  Kings  of  Salamis 
often  revolted  against  their  Persian  masters,  and  always  maintained  a 
limited  independence.  When  Alexander  the  Great  besieged  Tyre  (B. 
C.  332)  nine  Cypriot  kings  voluntarily  joined  him,  and  thereafter  the 
island  was  a  Macedonian  dependency. 

The  number  and  wide  diffusion  of  the  Greek  colonies  are  very 
remarkable.  From  the  Sea  of  Azov  to  the  Pillars  of  Hercules  (Straits 
of  Gibralter),  nearly  the  whole  coasts  of  the  continents  and  the  islands 
were  studded  with  the  settlements  of  this  active  and  enterprising  race. 
These  colonies  were  most  thickly  sown  towards  the  north  and  north- 
east, where  the  civilization  of  Hellas  came  in  contact  with  that  of 
Phoenicia,  and  where  it  successfully  maintained  itself  against  its  for- 
midable rival.  Carthage  and  Tyre  were  unable  to  prevent  the  Greeks 
from  forcing  themselves  into  these  regions,  as  well  as  in  Egypt  and 
Cyrenai'ca;  while  the  Grecian  race  held  exclusive  possession  of  the 
northern  Mediterranean  shores,  except  in  Spain,  coming  in  contact 
with  their  Phoenician  and  Carthaginian  rivals  in  the  islands  of  Corsica, 
Sardinia,  Sicily  and  Cyprus. 

Two  prominent  causes  led  to  the  distribution  of  the  Hellenic  race 
over  so  many  and  such  remote  regions.  One  of  the  causes  was  the 
rapid  increase  of  the  race,  which  found  itself  overcrowded  in  its  mother 
country  and  in  its  older  colonies,  and  therefore  sought  a  vent  abroad. 
Thus  arose  those  formidable  migrations  and  colonizations  of  the  Greek 
race,  both  in  its  native  land  and  on  foreign  shores.  The  first  of  these 
Grecian  colonizations  of  foreign  shores  were  the  ^Eolian,  Ionian  and 
Dorian  settlements  on  the  western  shores  of  Asia  Minor  and  the 
Achaean  settlements  in  Southern  Italy.  The  other  chief  cause  of  these 
Hellenic  colonizations  was  the  spirit  of  commercial  or  political  enter- 
prise, the  state  founding  a  colony  desiring  to  extend  its  influence  or  its 
trade  into  a  new  region.  The  settlements  thus  founded  were  colonies 
proper,  and  these  maintained  at  first  a  certain  relation  with  their 
mother  country — a  relation  not  existing  in  the  case  of  colonies  arising 
from  migrations  of  Hellenic  races.  Sometimes  individual  caprice  or 
political  disturbance  led  to  the  forming  of  new  cities,  but  these 
instances  were  very  rare. 

In  some  of  the  Greek  colonies  proper  the  political  connection  with 
the  mother  country  was  weak ;  in  others  it  was  strong.  The  former 
were  practically  independent  communities,  attached  to  the  mother 
country  only  by  race  affection  and  by  certain  prevailing  usages,  which 
were  not  obligatory  nor  very  definite.  The  colony  generally  worshiped 


GRECIAN   STATES,   ISLANDS   AND   COLONIES. 


755 


its  original  founder  as  its  hero,  and  adored  the  same  god  as  the  parent 
city.  It  participated  in  the  great  festivals  of  its  metropolis  and  con- 
tributed offerings  to  them.  It  distinguished  the  citizens  of  the  mother 
country  by  special  honors  at  its  own  games  and  festivals.  It  used  the 
same  emblems  upon  its  coins.  Its  chief  priests  were  in  some  cases 
drawn  constantly  from  the  mother  country;  and  it  sought  a  leader 
from  the  parent  state  if  it  intended  to  found  a  new  colony  itself.  War 
between  a  parent  city  and  its  colony  was  considered  impious,  and  each 
was  regarded  as  under  a  certain  obligation  to  aid  the  other  in  times  of 
danger  and  emergency.  The  observance  of  these  different  usages, 
however,  was  entirely  voluntary,  no  effort  ever  being  undertaken  to 
enforce  them,  the  complete  independence  of  the  colonies  being 
recognized. 

In  the  other  class  of  Greek  colonies  the  parent  state  sent  a  body  of 
its  citizens  to  found  a  new  settlement  in  territory  which  it  considered 
its  own ;  the  colonists  retaining  all  their  rights  as  citizens  of  their 
mother  country,  and  being  chiefly ,  a  garrison  in  the  new  settlement 
designed  to  uphold  the  authority  of  those  who  sent  them  out.  These 
colonies  thus  were  absolutely  and  entirely  dependent  upon  the  parent 
state.  The  cleruchs  were  simply  citizens  of  their  mother  country,  who 
had  been  assigned  certain  special  duties  and  granted  certain  benefits. 

The  Greek  settlements  of  every  class  may  be  divided  geographically 
into  Eastern,  Western  and  Southern.  The  Eastern  colonies  were  those 
on  the  eastern  and  northern  shores  of  the  ^Egean  and  on  the  northern 
and  southern  shores  of  the  Propontis  (those  on  the  southern  coast  of 
Macedon  and  Thrace  and  on  the  western  coast  of  Asia  Minor),  those  on 
the  western,  southern,  eastern  and  northern  shores  of  the  Euxine,  or 
Black  Sea,  and  on  the  Palus  Maeotis  (now  Sea  of  Azov).  The  western 
colonies  were  those  of  Magna  Grsecia  (Great  Greece)  in  Southern 
Italy,  and  those  of  Sicily,  Gaul,  Spain  and  the  neighboring  islands. 
The  southern  colonies  were  those  of  Cyrenai'ca,  in  North  Africa,  west 
of  Egypt. 

The  colonies  founded  by  the  Greeks  between  the  time  of  the  Dorian 
migration  and  the  Macedonian  conquest  of  Greece  were  the  most 
numerous  and  the  most  important  established  by  any  ancient  nation, 
and  all  contributed  immensely  to  the  advancement  of  civilization.  We 
will  first  notice  the  Greek  colonies  along  the  western,  or  JEgean  coast 
of  Asia  Minor,  from  the  Hellespont  to  Cilicia,  in  consequence  of  the 
changes  wrought  by  the  Dorian  migration  and  conquest  of  the  Pelo- 
ponnesus. These  colonies  were  established  by  the  JEolians,  lonians, 
Dorians  and  Achaeans ;  and  in  them  arose  the  first  of  Grecian  poets, 
Homer  and  Alcams,  and  the  first  of  Grecian  philosophers,  Thales 
and  Pythagoras. 


Depend- 
ent 
Greek 
Colonies. 


Eastern, 
Western 

and 

Southern 
Colonies. 


Impor- 
tance 
of  the 
Greek 
Colonies. 


Greek 

Colonies 

of  Asia 

Minor. 


756 


RISE   OF   GREECE. 


JEolian 

Colonies 

in  Asia 

Minor. 


Ionian 

Colonies 

in  Asia 

Minor. 


Miletus, 
Phocaea, 

Samos. 


After  conquering  the  Peloponnesus,  the  ^Eolians  settled  at  first  in 
Thrace;  but  a  generation  later  (B.  C.  1124)  they  passed  over  into 
Asia  Minor,  and  occupied  the  coasts  of  Mysia  and  Caria,  naming  the 
strip  of  territory  which  they  colonized  ^Eolis.  They  likewise  colonized 
the  islands  of  Lesbos,  Tenedos  and  the  group  called  the  Hecatonnesi 
(hundred  islands).  The  ^Eolians  founded  twelve  cities  on  the  main- 
land of  Asia  Minor,  the  chief  of  which  were  Cyme  and  Smyrna,  the 
others  being  Myrina,  Gryneium  and  Pitane,  on  the  coast,  and  Temnus, 
Larissa,  Neonteichos,  ^Egse,  Cilia,  Notium  and  JEgiroessa,  in  the 
interior.  Smyrna  was  destroyed  by  the  Lydians,  B.  C.  600,  and  was 
not  restored  for  four  hundred  years,  after  which  it  became  a  prosperous 
Macedonian  colony.  Mitylene,  on  the  island  of  Lesbos,  was  the  most 
important  of  the  JEolian  cities  in  this  quarter.  It  was  the  home  of 
Pittacus,  one  of  the  Seven  Wise  Men  of  Greece.  Methymna,  Antissa, 
Eresus  and  Pyrrha  were  JEolian  cities  in  the  island  of  Lesbos.  Cyme 
and  Lesbos  sent  out  colonies  which  settled  along  the  shores  of  the 
JEgean  to  the  Hellespont,  thus  founding  the  towns  of  Antandrus, 
Gargara  and  Assus.  Sestus,  in  the  Chersonesus,  and  ^Enus,  on  the 
coast  of  Thrace,  were  also  ^Eolian  colonies.  The  ^Eolian  towns  were 
independent  of  each  other.  The  ^Eohan  cities  of  Asia  Minor  were 
finally  conquered  by  Croesus,  the  great  Lydian  king,  in  B.  C.  568,  and 
by  Cyrus  the  Great  of  Persia  in  B.  C.  554,  but  they  afterwards 
became  independent. 

The  Ionian  migration,  which  occurred  some  years  later  than  the 
^Eolian,  about  B.  C.  1044,  was  the  largest  that  ever  left  Greece.  The 
direct  cause  of  this  migration  was  the  abolition  of  royalty  at  Athens. 
The  sons  of  Codrus,  unwilling  to  retire  to  private  life,  determined  to 
lead  a  colony  to  Asia  Minor,  and  were  readily  joined  by  the  Ionian 
exiles  from  the  northern  Peloponnesus,  who  were  overcrowded  in 
Attica,  and  by  large  numbers  of  emigrants  from  neighboring  states, 
who  were  actuated  by  political  discontent  or  by  the  mere  desire  for 
change.  They  were  supplied  liberally  with  ships  and  munitions  of 
war,  after  which  they  sailed  to  Asia  Minor,  landing  on  the  JEgean 
coast  south  of  ^Eolis.  After  many  bloody  wars  with  the  native  bar- 
barians, the  lonians  acquired  possession  of  the  lands  along  that  coast 
from  Miletus  to  Mount  Sipylus.  The  Ionian  Greeks  founded  twelve 
cities  in  the  new  district,  which  received  the  name  of  Ionia.  The  twelve 
Ionian  cities  were  Ephesus,  Erythrae,  Clazomenae,  Colophon,  Myus, 
Miletus,  Priene,  Phocaea,  Lebedos,  Samos,  Teos  and  Chios,  of  which 
the  last  three  were  on  islands  bearing  their  respective  names.  Phocaea 
and  Miletus  were  by  far  the  most  important  of  these  cities  in  early 
times.  Miletus  became  a  powerful  state  and  for  a  long  time  warred 
successfully  with  the  Kings  of  Lydia,  but  was  finally  subdued.  As 


GRECIAN   STATES,   ISLANDS   AND   COLONIES. 


757 


early  as  B.  C.  780  Miletus  sent  colonies  which  settled  on  the  shores  of 
the  Hellespont,  the  Propontis,  the  Euxine  and  the  Sea  of  Azov.  About 
B.  C.  600  Phoczea  became  renowned  as  a  maritime  power,  her  sailors 
being  the  first  Greeks  who  explored  the  Adriatic  and  the  Western  Med- 
iterranean, and  the  only  Greeks  known  to  have  ventured  beyond  the 
Pillars  of  Hercules  into  the  Atlantic  Ocean.  The  Phocaeans  traded 
with  Tartessus  in  Spain,  and  founded  Alalia,  in  Corsica ;  Massilia  (now 
Marseilles),  on  the  southern  coast  of  Gaul;  and  Elea,  or  Velia  (now 
Vela),  in  Italy.  Samos  became  a  great  power  about  B.  C.  550,  under 
the  tyrant  Polycratcs,  and  extended  her  dominion  over  many  of  the 
islands  of  the  JEgean.  The  Ionian  Greeks  also  colonized  the  vEgean 
islands  of  Ceos,  Cythnos,  Seriphos,  Siphnos,  Paros,  Naxos,  Syros, 
Andros,  Tenos,  Rheneia,  Delos  and  Myconos. 

All  the  twelve  Ionian  cities  of  Asia  Minor  and  the  neighboring 
islands  were  united  by  an  Amphictyonic  confederacy.  Deputies  from 
the  different  cities  met,  at  stated  times,  in  the  temple  of  Poseidon  on 
the  promontory  of  Mycale,  which  they  called  Heliconean,  from  Helice, 
the  chief  of  the  Ionian  cities  in  the  North  of  the  Peloponnesus.  In 
this  temple  they  deliberated  on  all  matters  relating  to  the  Pan-Ionian 
league;  but  this  Amphictyonic  Council  never  interfered  with  the 
domestic  affairs  of  the  different  Ionian  cities.  They  also  celebrated  fes- 
tivals and  public  games,  which  rivaled  those  of  Greece  proper  in  mag- 
nificence. In  the  midst  of  their  prosperity,  the  Ionian  cities  became 
involved  in  a  long  and  desperate  struggle  with  the  Kings  of  Lydia, 
which  resulted  in  the  gradual  conquest  of  the  several  cities  by  the 
Lydian  monarchs.  Miletus  successfully  resisted  all  attempts  at  sub- 
jugation until  its  conquest  by  Croesus  in  the  first  half  of  the  sixth 
century  before  Christ.  When  Lydia  was  conquered  by  Cyrus  the 
Great  of  Persia  in  B.  C.  554,  the  Ionian  cities  of  Asia  Minor  were  also 
absorbed  into  the  Medo-Persian  dominion,  but  they  afterwards  became 
independent. 

The  Dorians  being  checked  in  their  conquests  in  Greece  proper  after 
their  subjugation  of  the  Peloponnesus,  many  of  them  proceeded  in 
detached  bands  to  the  coast  of  Caria  and  to  the  islands  of  Cos  and 
Rhodes.  This  was  after  the  ^Eolian  and  Ionian  migrations.  The 
six  cities  of  the  Dorian  Hexapolis  were  Halicarnassus  and  Cnidus,  on 
the  Carian  peninsula,  Cos  in  the  island  of  the  same  name,  and  lalyssus, 
Cameirus  and  Lindus  in  the  island  of  Rhodes.  These  were  united  thus 
in  a  sort  of  Amphictyony,  which  met  in  the  temple  of  Apollo  Triopius, 
near  Cnidus.  Other  Dorian  cities  in  Caria  were  Myndus  and  Phaselis. 
In  the  JEgean,  Dorian  colonies  were  settled  in  the  Southern  Cyclades, 
namely,  in  such  islands  as  Melos,  Pholegandrus,  Thera,  Anaphe,  Asty- 
palaea,  Calymna,  Nisyrus,  Telos  and  Chalcia.  The  Dorian  colonies  in 


Ionian 

Amphic- 
tyony. 


Dorian 

Colonies 

in  Asia 

Minor. 


758 


RISE   OF   GREECE. 


Colonies 
on  the 
JEgean 

Coast  of 

Macedon. 


Colonies 
on  the 
JEgean 
Coast  of 
Thrace. 


[Asia  Minor  were  inferior  to  the  JEolian  or  the  Ionian,  both  in  extent 
and  importance.  Occupying  a  narrow  and  unfruitful  tract  in  Caria, 
south  of  Ionia,  the  six  cities  of  the  Dorian  Hexapolis  always  continued 
in  a  condition  of  weakness,  only  Halicarnassus  and  Cnidus,  on  the 
mainland,  in  Caria,  arriving  at  any  degree  of  importance,  while  Lindus 
in  the  island  of  Rhodes  also  reached  a  degree  of  consideration.  The 
bold  navigators  of  Rhodes  rivaled  those  of  the  most  powerful  com- 
mercial states.  Halicarnassus  eventually  became  the  capital  of  a 
wealthy  monarchy ;  and  this  city  was  the  native  place  of  two  renowned 
Greek  historians — Herodotus,  "  the  Father  of  History,"  and  Dionysius 
Halicarnassus.  The  Dorian  colonies  were  finally  subdued  by  Croesus, 
and  when  Lydia  was  conquered  by  Cyrus  the  Great  they  passed  under 
the  Medo-Persian  dominion.  A  dynasty  of  Hellenized  Carians  ruled 
in  Halicarnassus  under  the  Persian  kings. 

The  coasts  of  Thrace  and  Macedon  were  lined  with  flourishing 
Greek  colonies,  which  were  settled  mainly  from  Athens  and  Corinth. 
The  Greek  colonies  on  the  northern  coast  of  the  ^Egean  were  Methone, 
on  the  eastern  coast  of  the  Thermic  Gulf,  founded  about  B.  C.  730 
by  colonists  from  Eretria,  and  in  Pallene,  Sithonia  and  Acte,  which 
were  on  the  three  great  projections  of  the  Chalcidic  peninsula. 
Potidsea,  the  most  important  of  these  in  early  times,  was  a  colony  from 
Corinth.  The  Chalcidian  cities  in  Sithonia  were  Torone,  Singus,  Ser- 
myle,  Galepsus  and  Mecyberna.  Olynthus  became  a  possession  of 
Chalcedon  in  B.  C.  480.  The  colonies  of  Eretria  were  chiefly  in 
Pallene,  and  the  most  important  was  Mende.  Sane  was  founded  by 
Andros,  near  the  canal  of  Xerxes.  Acanthus,  Stageirus  and  Argilus 
were  on  the  coast  between  Athos  and  Amphipolis.  Chalcedon  and 
Olynthus  arose  to  great  power  in  the  fifth  and  fourth  centuries  before 
Christ. 

The  Greek  colonies  on  the  coast  of  Thrace,  between  the  Strymon 
and  Nessus  rivers,  were  Amphipolis,  Ei'on,  Myrcinus,  Apollonia, 
Gelepsus,  (Esyme,  Neapolis,  Datum,  Scapte-Hyle  and  Crenides  (after- 
wards Philippi).  The  earliest  of  these  settlements  were  made  from 
Thasos.  Mycrinus  was  founded  by  a  colony  from  Mitylene  about  B. 
C.  508.  Amphipolis  was  founded  by  Athens  B.  C.  465,  and  soon 
became  a  powerful  and  important  city.  It  revolted  from  Athens  B. 
C.  424,  and  was  conquered  by  Philip  of  Macedon  B.  C.  358.  The 
Greek  colonies  between  the  Nestus  and  the  Hellespont  were  Abdera, 
founded  by  the  Teians  when  their  city  had  been  threatened  by  Har- 
pagus,  the  Persian  general,  about  B.  C.  553 ;  Maroneia,  a  colony  of 
Chios ;  Mesambria,  of  Samothrace ;  Cardia,  of  Miletus  and  Clazom- 
ense,  Elaeus,  of  Tenos,  ^nos,  A'.opeconnesus  and  Sestos,  of  ^Eolis. 
The  Greek  cities  of  Madytus,  Gallipolis  and  Pactya  were  in  the  Cher- 


GRECIAN   STATES,   ISLANDS   AND   COLONIES. 


759 


sonesus,  which  became  a  powerful  kingdom  under  the  first  Miltiades 
about  B.  C.  560,  and  which  was  held  by  the  Persians  from  B.  C.  493 
to  B.  C.  419.  On  the  Illyrian  coast  of  the  Adriatic  were  Apollonia 
and  Epidamnus. 

The  Phocseans  founded  Lampsacus  on  the  Propontis  adjoining  the 
Hellespont,  having  previously  obtained  a  grant  of  the  site  of  the  city 
from  one  of  the  native  princes  whom  they  had  aided  in  war.  Lamp- 
sacus was  subsequently  occupied  by  the  Milesians,  under  whom  it 
became  a  place  of  vast  wealth  and  immense  commerce.  Other  Milesian 
colonies  on  the  Asiatic  coast  of  the  Propontis  were  Priapus,  Artace 
and  Cius.  Proconnesus  was  a  Milesian  colony  in  an  island  in  mid  sea. 
Parium  was  a  colony  of  Erythrse. 

Cyzicus,  a  very  ancient  city,  erected  on  an  island  connected  by 
bridges  with  the  coast  of  Asia  Minor,  is  said  to  have  been  founded  in 
the  earliest  stages  by  the  Tyrrhenian  Pelasgi,  and  to  have  been  subse- 
quently occupied  by  the  Argonauts.  About  B.  C.  751  it  was  taken 
possession  of  by  the  Milesians,  who  likewise  occupied  the  neighboring 
island  of  Proconnesus  (now  Marmora).  Under  the  Roman  dominion, 
Cyzicus  became  one  of  the  most  beautiful  and  flourishing  cities  of 
Asia  Minor. 

On  the  coast  of  Thrace,  just  opposite  Cyzicus,  was  Perinthus,  after- 
wards called  Heracleia,  which  was  founded  by  a  colony  from  Samos. 
On  the  European  side  of  the  Bosphorus  was  Byzantium  (now  Constan- 
tinople), named  from  Byzas,  who  founded  the  city  in  B.  C.  606. 
Byzantium  was  the  most  prosperous  of  the  Greek  colonies  in  this 
quarter.  This  city  commanded  the  entrance  to  the  Euxine  Sea,  and 
therefore  controlled  the  important  trade  which  the  Greeks  carried  on, 
chiefly  for  corn,  with  Thrace  and  Scythia.  Opposite  Byzantium,  on 
the  Asiatic  side  of  the  Bosphorus,  was  Chalcedon  (now  Scutari).  Both 
Byzantium  and  Chalcedon  were  founded  by  Megarian  colonies. 

On  the  eastern,  or  Euxine  coast  of  Thrace  were  a  number  of  Greek 
colonies,  the  most  important  of  which,  beginning  from  the  south,  near 
the  Bosphorus,  were  Apollonia,  Mesambria,  Odessus,  Callatis,  Tomi 
and  Istria,  all  of  which  were  Milesian  settlements,  except  Mesambria, 
which  was  Megarian.  These  colonies  were  mainly  founded  in  the 
seventh  century  before  Christ.  Odessus  was  once  the  head  of  a  league 
of  most  of  these  cities.  The  most  important  of  them  commercially 
was  Istria,  or  Istropolis. 

Most  of  the  Greek  colonies  on  the  shores  of  the  Propontis  (now 
Sea  of  Marmora),  the  Euxine  (now  Black  Sea),  and  the  Palus  Masotis 
(now  Sea  of  Azov),  were  founded  by  the  citizens  of  Miletus  during 
the  eighth  and  ninth  centuries  before  Christ.  Miletus,  whose  com- 
merce occupied  four  harbors  and  whose  naval  power  amounted  to 
2—10 


Lamp- 
sacus and 

Other 
Colonies. 


Cyzicus. 


Perin- 
thus, 

Byzan- 
tium, 

Chalce- 
don. 


Colonies 
on  the 
Euxine 
Coast  of 
Thrace. 


Milesian 

Colonies 

on  the 

Propontis 

and 
Euxine. 


760 


RISE    OF    GREECE. 


Heracleia, 
Sinope, 
Amis  us, 

Trapezus. 


Phana- 
goria. 


Milesian 

Colonies 

on  the 

Northern 

Euxine 
Coast. 


almost  a  hundred  war-galleys,  owed  its  prosperity  and  greatness  to  its 
control  of  the  northern  trade.  To  secure  this  lucrative  commerce,  the 
Milesians  founded  numerous  colonies  along  all  the  coasts  of  the  Euxine 
and  the  Propontis,  all  of  which  became  prosperous  commercial  marts. 
Their  commerce  was  not  limited  to  the  sea-coasts.  Their  merchants 
penetrated  into  Scythia  and  advanced  even  beyond  the  Caspian  to  the 
regions  now  embraced  in  the  Khanates  of  Khiva  and  Bokhara.  The 
Phocaeans  also  established  important  colonies,  but  they  were  mainly 
absorbed  in  the  western  trade,  leaving  the  northern  to  the  Milesians, 
who  founded  almost  all  the  colonies  along  the  shores  of  the  Euxine. 

Heracleia,  on  the  Bithynian  coast,  which  was  colonized  first  from 
Megara  and  afterwards  from  Miletus,  was  the  first  Greek  colony  on  the 
shores  of  the  Euxine.  The  most  powerful  Grecian  state  on  the 
Euxine  shores  was  Sinope,  in  Paphlagonia,  founded  by  the  Milesians. 
The  next  best  harbor  on  the  Euxine  coast,  to  Sinope,  was  Amisus,  in 
Pontus,  also  a  Milesian  colony.  After  being  long  under  the  dominion 
of  Miletus,  Amisus  was  seized  by  the  Athenians  during  the  age  of 
Pericles,  when  its  name  was  changed  to  Peiraeaeus.  In  the  time  of  its 
prosperity,  Amisus  founded  a  colony  which  soon  surpassed  the  parent 
state  in  importance — Trapezus  (now  Trebizond). 

Phasis,  Dioscurias  and  Phanagoria  were  on  the  eastern  coast  of  the 
Euxine,  and  were  early  Milesian  colonies.  During  the  Macedonian 
period  Phanagoria  became  the  capital  of  the  Greek  cities  on  the  Asiatic 
side  of  the  Bosphorus.  It  owed  its  prosperity  to  its  being  the  prin- 
cipal mart  for  the  slave-trade,  which  has  ever  been  prevalent  in  the 
countries  around  the  Caucasus,  and  likewise  to  its  being  the  emporium 
for  the  products  brought  from  Central  and  Southern  Asia  by  way  of 
the  Caspian  Sea  and  the  Oxus  river. 

The  Milesians  founded  settlements  in  the  Tauric  Chersonesus  (now 
Crimea),  and  wrested  most  of  that  peninsula  from  the  barbarous 
natives.  The  chief  of  the  Milesian  settlements  in  the  Tauric  Cher- 
sonesus and  on  the  neighboring  coasts  of  Scythia  were  Tyras,  at  the 
mouth  of  the  river  Tyras  (now  Dniester) ;  Olbia,  on  the  estuary 
of  the  Hypanus  (now  Bug);  Panticapaeum  (afterwards  Bosphorus), 
near  the  modern  Kertch ;  Phanagoria,  on  the  opposite  Asiatic 
coast;  Theudosia,  on  the  site  of  Kaffa;  and  Tanais,  at  the  mouth 
of  the  river  Tanais  (now  Don).  Chersonesus  Heracleiotica,  near 
the  site  of  the  modern  Sebastopol,  was  a  colony  of  Heracleia  Pon- 
tica,  on  the  opposite  coast  of  Asia  Minor,  which  was  itself  a  colony 
from  Megara.  These  colonies  were  mostly  founded  in  the  eighth  cen- 
tury before  Christ.  The  most  important  of  the  Milesian  colonies  in 
this  quarter  was  the  city  of  Panticapaeum,  which  became  the  capital 
of  the  little  Greek  kingdom  of  the  Bosphorus,  and  which  maintained 


GRECIAN   STATES,   ISLANDS   AND   COLONIES. 


761 


its  independence  until  the  first  century  before  Christ,  when  it  was  seized 
by  Mithridates  the  Great,  the  powerful  King  of  Pontus,  who  there  kid 
the  foundations  of  his  subsequent  power. 

On  the  coast  of  Northern  Africa,  west  of  Egypt,  was  the  flourishing 
Greek  city  of  Cyrene,  founded  by  a  Dorian  colony  from  the  island  of 
Thera,  about  B.  C.  651,  in  obedience  to  the  direction  of  the  Delphic 
oracle.  The  government  was  at  first  a  monarchy,  the  crown  being 
hereditary  in  the  family  of  Battus,  the  founder  of  the  city;  but  the 
people  of  Cyrene  could  never  establish  a  permanent  constitution,  and 
the  state  was  distracted  by  domestic  dissensions  until  it  was  annexed 
to  the  Egyptian  kingdom  of  the  Ptolemies.  The  territory  of  Cyrene 
was  called  the  Cyrenai'ca,  and  other  important  cities  besides  Cyrene 
were  Barca  and  Apollonia,  the  latter  the  port  of  Cyrene. 

In  Southern  Italy  there  were  so  many  Greek  colonies  that  the 
country  was  called  Magna  Gratia  (Great  Greece).  The  earliest 
Greek  settlement  in  Southern  Italy  was  made  by  a  colony  from  Chalcis, 
in  the  island  of  Euboea.  This  colony  founded  Cumae,  B.  C.  1030. 
This  city  early  reached  a  high  degree  of  prosperity,  established  a 
powerful  navy,  and  founded  many  flourishing  colonies,  the  chief  of 
which  were  Neapolis  (now  Naples)  and  Zancle  (afterwards  called 
Messana).  Cumae  had  an  aristocratic  form  of  government.  This 
constitution  was  subverted  by  the  tyrant  Aristodemus,  B.  C.  544,  but 
his  assassination  restored  the  old  constitution.  Exhausted  by  civil 
dissensions  and  suffering  severely  in  a  war  with  the  Etrurians  and  Dau- 
nians  (B.  C.  500),  the  Cumaeans  were  eventually  subdued  by  the  Cam- 
panians.  Cumae  was  annexed  to  the  territories  of  the  Roman  Republic 
B.  C.  345,  but  on  account  of  its  harbor  at  Pateoli  it  remained  impor- 
tant even  after  losing  its  independence. 

Tarentum  was  founded  by  the  Parthenii  from  Sparta,  under  Pha- 
lantus,  B.  C.  707.  These  colonists  were  obliged  to  carry  on  long  wars 
against  the  Italian  tribes  in  their  vicinity,  particularly  the  Massapians 
and  the  Lucanians.  They  triumphed  over  these  native  barbarians, 
and  made  their  city  one  of  the  most  flourishing  maritime  states  in  the 
West  of  Europe.  But  luxury  ultimately  rendered  them  weak  and 
effeminate.  To  escape  the  grasping  ambition  of  Rome,  the  Taren- 
tines  invited  Pyrrhus,  King  of  Epirus,  the  greatest  general  of  his  time, 
into  Italy.  After  gaining  several  great  victories  over  the  Romans, 
Pyrrhus  was  defeated  and  withdrew  from  Italy;  whereupon  Tarentum 
became  a  dependency  of  Rome  (B.  C.  277). 

Croton  was  founded  by  the  Achasans,  B.  C.  710.  Even  during  the 
first  century  of  its  existence,  this  city  became  so  powerful  as  to  raise 
an  army  of  one  hundred  and  twenty  thousand  men.  The  constitution 
was  very  democratic,  and  so  continued  until  the  philosopher  Pythag- 


Cyrene, 
in  North 

Africa. 


Magna 
Gratia, 

in 
Southern 

Italy. 

Comae. 


Taren- 
tum. 


Croton, 


763 


RISE    OF    GREECE. 


Rise  and 
Fall 
of  the 
Pythag- 
oreans. 


Sybaris. 


Its 

Conquest 

and 

Destruc- 
tion. 

The 

Sybarites 
and 

Thurium. 


eras  made  his  residence  at  Croton  (B.  C.  540).  He  established  a 
kind  of  secret  association  among  his  disciples,  the  main  purpose  of 
which  was  to  secure  the  chief  political  power  in  the  hands  of  the 
Pythagorean  society.  In  a  few  years  three  hundred  Pythagoreans 
held  the  sovereignty  of  Croton,  and  the  influence  of  the  new  sect 
extended  over  all  the  Greek  colonies  of  Italy  and  Sicily,  and  even  over 
Greece  proper  and  the  isles  of"  the  JEgean.  The  Crotonians  soon  after- 
wards warred  with  the  Sybarites  and  destroyed  their  city.  Intoxicated 
with  prosperity,  and  under  the  instigation  of  the  artful  and  ambitious 
Cylon,  who  had  been  excluded  from  the  Pythagorean  order  because  of 
his  turbulent  manners,  the  inferior  men  of  Croton  clamored  for  an 
equal  division  of  the  conquered  territory  of  Sybaris;  and  when  this 
demand  was  denied,  as  incompatible  with  the  nature  of  the  Pythagorean 
oligarchy,  these  inferior  Crotonians  secretly  plotted  against  their 
rulers,  attacked  them  with  surprise  in  the  senate-house,  put  many 
of  them  to  death,  and  drove  the  others  into  exile.  Pythagoras  himself 
soon  afterwards  died  at  Metapontum,  in  Lucania,  having  lived  just 
long  enough  to  see  the  ruin  of  the  oligarchy  to  which  he  devoted  his 
labors  in  building  up.  Croton  never  fully  recovered  from  the  effects 
of  this  ruinous  civil  war.  It  was  frequently  captured  by  the  Kings 
of  Syracuse,  and  it  became  a  dependency  of  Rome  after  the  departure 
of  Pyrrhus  from  Italy. 

Sybaris  was  founded  by  an  Achaean  colony,  B.  C.  720.  The  exceed- 
ingly-fertile soil,  and  the  liberality  of  admitting  all  strangers  to  the 
privileges  of  citizenship,  caused  such  a  rapid  increase  in  the  population 
that  the  Sybarites  are  said  to  have  raised  an  army  of  three  hundred 
thousand  men  in  a  war  against  the  Crotonians.  Its  immense  wealth, 
obtained  mainly  from  a  vast  trade  in  wine  and  oil  with  the  people  of 
North  Africa  and  Gaul,  made  Sybaris  the  most  populous  and  luxurious 
city  in  Europe  during  the  half  century  from  B.  C.  600  to  B.  C.  550 ; 
and  the  Sybarites  became  notorious  for  their  debauchery  and  effem- 
inacy. The  contests  between  the  aristocratic  and  democratic  factions 
produced  a  civil  war.  At  length  Telys,  the  democratic  leader, 
obtained  the  supreme  power  and  banished  five  hundred  of  the  leading 
nobles,  who  sought  refuge  in  Croton.  The  Sybarites  demanded  these 
refugees,  and  when  this  demand  was  rejected  they  put  the  Crotonian 
ambassadors  to  death.  This  outrage  of  course  produced  a  war  between 
Sybaris  and  Croton  (B.  C.  510).  The  Crotonians  defeated  a  far 
superior  Sybarite  army  in  the  field,  took  Sybaris  by  storm  and  razed 
the  city  to  the  ground. 

Driven  from  their  homes,  the  Sybarites  solicited  the  aid  of  the 
Spartans  and  the  Athenians  in  restoring  their  city,  and  requesting 
them  to  send  a  colony  to  swell  the  population  of  the  proposed  new 


GRECIAN   STATES,   ISLANDS   AND   COLONIES. 

city.  The  Spartans  refused  the  request  of  the  Sybarite  ambassadors, 
but  the  Athenians  gladly  granted  them  assistance  (B.  C.  446).  An 
Athenian  squadron  of  ten  ships  under  Lampo  and  Xenocrates  was  sent 
to  Italy  with  a  large  body  of  troops  on  board;  while  a  proclamation 
was  made  throughout  Greece,  offering  the  protection  of  the  Athenian 
fleet  to  all  who  would  emigrate  to  the  new  colony.  Many  availed  them- 
selves of  the  offer ;  and  the  Sybarites,  with  the  aid  of  the  new  colonists, 
soon  regained  their  old  possessions,  and  founded  Thurium,  near  the 
site  of  Sybaris.  But  Thurium  was  soon  torn  by  quarrels  among  its 
heterogeneous  population,  concerning  who  should  be  regarded  as 
founders  of  the  new  city.  The  Delphic  oracle  was  appealed  to  (B.  C. 
433),  and  the  priests  of  that  sanctuary  declared  Thurium  to  be  a 
colony  of  Apollo.  But  the  Sybarites  were  not  satisfied  with  this 
decision ;  and,  believing  themselves  to  have  the  best  right  to  the  coun- 
try, they  began  to  exclude,  from  all  honors  and  employments,  the 
foreign  colonists  whom  they  had  invited  to  join  them  in  founding  the 
new  city ;  but,  as  the  new  foreigners  were  the  most  numerous,  this 
proceeding  provoked  a  civil  war,  which  ended  in  the  second  expulsion 
of  the  Sybarites.  The  Thurians  then  invited  fresh  colonists  from 
Greece,  and  formed  themselves  into  a  commonwealth,  choosing  Cha- 
rondas,  of  Catana,  for  their  lawgiver.  They  were  soon  enervated  by 
luxury ;  and,  as  they  were  unable  to  defend  themselves  against  the 
Lucanians,  they  placed  themselves  under  the  powerful  protection  of 
Rome.  This  gave  the  Tarentines  a  pretext  for  attacking  Thurium, 
which  they  captured,  thus  subjecting  themselves  to  the  vengeance  of 
the  Romans.  After  the  Roman  conquest  of  Tarentum,  Thurium 
became  a  Roman  dependency.  The  city  suffered  terribly  in  the 
Second  Punic  War ;  and,  having  become  almost  depopulated,  was  occu- 
pied by  a  Roman  colony  (B.  C.  190). 

The  city  of  Locri-Epizephyrii  was  founded  by  colonists  from  Locri-  Locri- 
Ozola?  (B.  C.  683)  ;  but  these  were  j oined  by  various  settlers,  mainly  from 
the  West  of  Greece.  Zaleucus,  one  of  their  own  citizens,  became  the 
lawgiver  of  the  Locrians,  and  his  wise  institutions  remained  intact  for 
two  centuries.  The  constitution  seemed  to  have  contained  a  judicious 
mingling  of  aristocratic  and  democratic  elements.  The  Locrians  were 
noted  for  their  peaceful  condition,  their  quiet  conduct  and  good  man- 
ners, until  Dionysius  II.,  the  tyrant  of  Syracuse,  having  been  exiled 
by  his  subjects,  sought  refuge  in  Locri-Epizephyrii,  which  was  his 
mother's  native  country  (B.  C.  357).  His  insolence  and  licentious- 
ness, and  the  excesses  of  his  followers,  brought  Locri-Epizephyrii  to 
the  brink  of  ruin;  and,  when  he  returned  to  Syracuse  (B.  C.  347),  the 
Locrians  revenged  their  wrongs  on  his  unfortunate  family.  When 

Pyrrhus  invaded  Italy,  he  placed  a  garrison  in  Locri-Epizephyrii  (B. 
VOL.  3. — 5 


764 


RISE   OF   GREECE. 


C.  277)  ;  but  the  Locrians  revolted  and  massacred  the  garrison.  In 
revenge  the  King  of  Epirus  stormed  and  pillaged  the  city.  After  his 
return  to  Epirus,  Locri-Epizephyrii  submitted  to  the  Romans,  and 
suffered  terribly  in  the  Second  Punic  War. 

Rhegium.  Rhegium  was  a  Greek  colony  founded  jointly  by  the  Chalcidians 
and  the  Messenians  (B.  C.  668)  ;  but  the  Messenian  aristocracy  pos- 
sessed the  chief  political  power.  Anaxilaiis  subverted  this  oligarchy 
and  established  an  absolute  despotism  (B.  C.  494).  The  Rhegians 
sometime  afterward  recovered  their  freedom,  and  sought  to  secure  tran- 
quillity by  adopting  the  constitution  of  Charondas  from  the  Thurians. 
Rhegium  thereafter  enjoyed  tranquillity  and  happiness,  until  it  was 
captured  and  destroyed  by  Dionysius  I.,  of  Syracuse  (B.  C.  392). 
Dionysius  II.  partly  restored  the  city ;  but  during  the  wars  of  Pyrrhus 
with  the  Romans,  it  was  so  weak  that  it  required  a  Roman  garrison  to 
protect  it.  A  legion,  raised  in  Campania,  was  sent  to  Rhegium,  under 
the  command  of  Decius  Jubellus.  These  soldiers  had  been  accustomed 
to  a  life  of  hardship,  and  they  soon  began  to  envy  the  luxurious  ease 
and  wealth  of  the  citizens  they  had  come  to  protect,  and  treacherously 
planned  their  destruction.  They  forged  letters  from  the  Rhegians  to 
Pyrrhus,  offering  to  surrender  the  city  to  that  monarch;  and,  under 
this  pretense,  they  massacred  most  of  the  citizens  and  drove  the  others 
into  exile.  The  Roman  Senate  quickly  punished  his  outrage,  sending 
an  army  against  the  guilty  Campanians,  who  had  been  reinforced  by 
several  bands  of  profligate  plunderers ;  and,  after  a  desperate  struggle, 
the  Roman  troops  obtained  possession  of  the  city,  and  scourged  the 
guilty  legionaries  with  rods  and  beheaded  them  in  bands  of  fifty  at  a 
time.  The  few  surviving  Rhegians  had  their  estates,  their  liberties  and 
laws,  restored  to  them.  But  the  city  was  reduced  to  such  weakness 
that  it  was  unable  to  maintain  its  independence,  and  it  therefore  became 
subject  to  Rome. 

The  principal  Greek  colonies  in  Sicily  were  Syracuse,  Agrigentum, 
Gela,  Camarina,  Selinus  and  Megara-Hyblaea,  founded  by  the  Dorians ; 
and  Naxos,  Catana,  Leontini,  Messana  and  Himera,  founded  by  the 

Syracuse.  lonians.  Of  all  these  cities,  Syracuse  was  by  far  the  most  important, 
and  its  history  was  largely  the  history  of  ancient  Sicily.  Syracuse 
was  founded  by  a  Corinthian  colony  under  the  direction  of  Archytas, 
a  nobleman  of  rank  who  had  been  obliged  to  leave  his  native  country 
on  account  of  a  political  dispute.  Syracuse  had  a  republican  form  of 
government  for  two  and  a  half  centuries,  and  during  this  period  the 
Syracusans  founded  the  colonies  of  Acrae,  Casmenae  and  Camarina. 
An  aristocratic  faction  cruelly  oppressed  the  citizens,  but  the  populace 
threw  off  their  yoke  and  drove  the  tyrannical  nobles  into  exile  (B.  C. 
485).  They  fled  to  Gela,  then  under  the  rule  of  Gelon,  an  able  and 


Greek 
Colonies 
in  Sicily. 


GRECIAN    STATES,   ISLANDS    AND   COLONIES. 


765 


ambitious  usurper,  who  had  just  become  sovereign  of  his  country. 
Gelon  raised  an  army,  and  marched  to  Syracuse,  accompanied  by  the 
exiles,  and  easily  obtained  possession  of  the  city. 

Under  the  administration  of  Gelon,  Syracuse  rose  suddenly  to 
wealth  and  importance,  while  Gelon  himself  won  such  renown  by  his 
repeated  victories  over  the  Carthaginians  that  the  Athenians  and  Spar- 
tans, at  that  time  threatened  by  the  Persian  invasion,  eagerly  sought 
his  aid.  Gelon  demanded,  as  a  condition  of  such  aid,  that  he  be 
appointed  captain-general  of  the  allied  Greeks,  but  the  Athenians  and 
Spartans  sternly  refused  such  a  stipulation;  and  before  Gelon  could 
take  any  further  steps,  he  ascertained  that  Xerxes  had  engaged  the 
Carthaginians  to  attack  the  Greek  colonies  in  Sicily  and  Italy,  while 
he  invaded  Greece  proper. 

After  three  years  of  preparation,  the  Carthaginians  sent  against 
Sicily  a  vast  armament,  under  the  command  of  Hamilcar,  numbering, 
it  is  said,  three  hundred  thousand  men,  two  thousand  ships  of  war,  and 
three  thousand  vessels  of  burden.  After  landing  in  Sicily,  Hamilcar 
besieged  Himera,  then  ruled  by  Theron,  Gelon's  father-in-law.  The 
King  of  Syracuse  could  muster  only  fifty  thousand  men  for  this  sudden 
emergency,  but  he  marched  hastily  to  raise  the  siege  of  Himera.  On 
his  way  he  fortunately  intercepted  a  messenger  from  the  Selinuntines 
to  the  Carthaginian  general,  promising  to  send  him  a  stipulated  body 
of  cavalry  on  a  specified  day.  Gelon  led  the  same  number  of  his  own 
horsemen  to  the  Carthaginian  camp  at  the  appointed  time;  and, 
having  been  admitted  unsuspectedly,  he  suddenly  attacked  the  enemy, 
who  were  so  thoroughly  disconcerted  by  the  assault  that  their  entire 
host  was  completely  demoralized,  and  the  Syracusans  gained  an  easy 
triumph.  Hamilcar  was  slain,  and  his  army  was  cut  to  pieces.  Car- 
thage humbly  sued  for  peace,  which  the  conquering  Syracusans  gen- 
erously granted.  During  the  few  remaining  years  of  his  reign,  Gelon 
strenuously  devoted  himself  to  the  welfare  of  his  subjects;  and  after 
his  death  the  Syracusans  honored  him  as  a  demi-god. 

Gelon.  died  B.  C.  477,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  brother  Hiero  I., 
whose  reign  was  more  brilliant  than  beneficial.  He  protected  the  arts 
and  sciences,  but  he  also  encouraged  a  taste  for  luxury  and  magnifi- 
cence, contrary  to  his  more  enlightened  predecessor's  policy.  He  con- 
quered the  cities  of  Catana  and  Naxos,  expelled  their  inhabitants,  and 
repopulated  those  cities  with  colonies  from  Syracuse  and  the  Pelopon- 
nesus. He  also  inflicted  a  decisive  defeat  upon  the  Etruscan  pirates 
off  Cumae.  These  pirates  had  for  a  time  been  the  terror  of  the  Western 
Mediterranean,  but  after  Hiero's  victory  over  them  they  did  not  again 
infest  the  seas  for  several  centuries.  After  this  great  achievement 
Hiero  engaged  in  war  with  the  tyrant  of  Agrigentum,  who  was  obliged 


Gelon's 
Victories 
over  the 

Cartha- 
ginians. 


Gelon's 
Final 
Victory 
over  the 
Cartha- 
ginians. 


Con- 
quests by 
Hiero  I. 


RISE    OF   GREECE. 


The 
Tyrant 
Thrasy- 
bulus. 


Destruc- 
tion 
of  the 

Athenian 
Arma- 
ment. 

The 

Tyrant 

Dionysius 

I. 


The 

Tyrant 

Dionysius 

II. 


His 
Over- 
throw by 
Timo- 
leon 


to  resign  his  power,  whereupon  his  subjects  placed  themselves  under 
Hiero's  protection. 

Thrasybiilus,  also  a  brother  of  Gelon,  succeeded  to  the  sovereignty 
of  Syracuse  upon  Hiero's  death,  in  B.  C.  459;  but  his  tyranny  and 
cruelty  soon  provoked  a  revolution,  which  ended  in  his  dethronement 
and  the  restoration  of  the  republican  constitution.  The  Syracusans, 
however,  gained  little  by  the  change.  A  system  of  secret  voting, 
called  petalism,  was  instituted,  exactly  like  the  Athenian  ostracism, 
and  most  of  the  prominent  statesmen  were  banished  by  the  vote  of  the 
fickle  populace.  At  this  period  the  Athenians  made  their  unfortunate 
attempt  to  conquer  Sicily,  whose  disastrous  result  will  be  fully 
described  in  our  account  of  the  Peloponnesian  War.  After  the  utter 
destruction  of  the  Athenian  armaments  (B.  C.  413),  the  Egestans, 
who  had  invited  the  Athenians  to  make  the  invasion,  solicited  and  pro- 
cured the  aid  of  Carthage ;  thus  giving  rise  to  a  series  of  sanguinary 
wars,  which  he  have  already  described  in  the  history  of  Carthage. 

Dionysius  I.  took  advantage  of  the  political  disturbances  in  Syracuse 
by  usurping  the  government  (B.  C.  405),  and  though  he  deserves  the 
title  of  tyrant,  his  vigorous  reign  was  signalized  by  triumphs  over  for- 
eign foes  and  by  internal  prosperity.  Most  of  his  reign  was  occupied 
in  wars  with  Carthage  and  the  cities  of  Magna  Graecia,  and  likewise 
against  the  ancient  race  of  the  Siculi,  whose  choice  of  party  usually 
decided  the  success  of  these  wars. 

Dionysius  I.  was  poisoned  B.  C.  368,  and  was  succeeded  by  his 
youthful  son,  Dionysius  II.,  who  was  under  the  guidance  of  the  vir- 
tuous Dio.  But  neither  Dio  nor  his  friend,  the  great  Athenian  phi- 
losopher, Plato,  were  able  to  reform  the  corrupted  character  of  the 
young  sovereign.  He  banished  Dio  (B.  C.  360),  and  then  utterly 
abandoned  himself  to  the  most  extravagant  luxury  and  debauchery. 
Dio  returned  three  years  later  (B.  C.  357),  and  restored  the  repub- 
lican form  of  government,  after  a  long  struggle,  but  was  assassinated 
(B.  C.  353).  Syracuse  was  also  distracted  by  the  contests  of  san- 
guinary factions,  and  Dionysius  II.  took  advantage  of  these  to  recover 
his  throne,  after  ten  years  of  exile.  His  tyranny,  and  the  treachery 
of  Icetas,  the  Leontine,  who,  when  invited  to  aid  the  Syracusans, 
betrayed  their  interests  to  the  Carthaginians,  obliged  the  Syracusans 
to  solicit  assistance  from  Corinth.  Timoleon,  one  of  the  truest  repub- 
licans of  ancient  history,  was  sent  from  Corinth  to  the  aid  of  the 
Syracusans,  but  with  forces  entirely  insufficient  for  the  emergency 
(B.  C.  345).  His  abilities,  however,  triumphed  over  all  obstacles. 
He  dethroned  Dionysius  II.,  expelled  Icetas,  and  humbled  the  pride  of 
the  Carthaginians  by  a  brilliant  victory.  After  Timoleon's  death  (B. 
C.  357),  Syracuse  was  for  a  long  time  in  a  weak  and  distracted  con- 


GRECIAN    STATES,   ISLANDS   AND   COLONIES. 


767 


dition,  which  was  terminated  by  the  usurpation  of  Agathocles  (B.  C. 
317).  The  wars  of  that  usurper  have  been  described  in  our  account  of 
the  history  of  Carthage. 

After  the  death  of  Agathocles  (B.  C.  289),  the  Syracusans,  dis- 
tracted by  domestic  dissensions,  and  hard  pressed  by  the  Mamertines 
and  the  Carthaginians,  suffered  the  most  terrible  misfortunes,  and  were 
eventually  obliged  to  solicit  the  aid  of  Pyrrhus,  King  of  Epirus. 
After  having  conquered  nearly  the  whole  of  Sicily,  Pyrrhus  so  dis- 
gusted his  supporters  by  his  arrogance  that  he  was  obliged  to  retire 
from  the  island  (B.  C.  275).  Tired  of  anarchy,  the  Syracusans  at 
length  conferred  the  throne  on  Hiero  II.,  a  descendant  of  the  ancient 
roj^al  family  of  Gelon.  Under  this  sovereign,  Syracuse  enjoyed  peace 
and  prosperity  during  the  wars  between  Rome  and  Carthage,  in  which 
the  city  wisely  sided  with  the  Romans.  Hiero  II.  died  of  old  age  (B. 
C.  215),  after  a  long  and  prosperous  reign.  After  his  death  the 
party  friendly  to  Carthage  acquired  the  ascendency  in  Syracuse,  and 
by  the  profligate  use  of  their  power  so  provoked  the  resentment  of  the 
Romans  that  a  Roman  army  was  sent  into  Sicily.  After  a  long  siege, 
practiced  by  the  mechanical  skill  and  ingenuity  of  the  renowned  mathe- 
matician and  philosopher,  Archimedes,  the  Romans  took  Syracuse  by 
storm  and  razed  the  city  to  the  ground  (B.  C.  212). 

Most  of  the  other  Greek  cities  in  Sicily  were  involved  in  the  fortunes 
of  Syracuse.  As  the  Carthaginians  had  used  Agrigcntum  for  a  naval 
station,  the  Romans  seized  that  city  as  early  as  B.  C.  282.  Sicily  ulti- 
mately became  a  Roman  province,  and  was  one  of  the  most  valuable 
of  all  the  Roman  possessions.  It  was  one  of  the  best  governed  of  the 
Roman  territories,  in  consequence  of  its  vicinity  to  the  heart  of  the 
Roman  power,  but  more  especially  on  account  of  its  corn-harvests 
being  considered  the  resource  to  which  the  Romans  should  look,  as  the 
agricultural  productions  of  Italy  became  more  and  more  insufficient 
to  supply  the  Roman  population. 

The  Greeks  also  established  colonies  in  Gaul,  Spain  and  Corsica. 
Massilia  (now  Marseilles),  founded  by  the  enterprising  Phocaeans 
about  B.  C.  600,  was  the  most  important  Grecian  colony  on  the  coast 
of  Gaul,  and  was  famous  for  its  trade  by  sea  and  land,  its  merchants 
visiting  the  interior  of  Gaul,  and  even  procuring  tin  and  lead  by  this 
route  from  the  Scilly  Isles.  Her  territory  was  rich  in  corn  and  wine. 
Massilia  extended  her  colonies  eastward  and  westward  along  the  coast 
of  Gaul.  It  planted  the  colonies  of  Olbia,  Antipolis  (now  Autibes), 
Nicaea  (now  Nice),  and  Monoecus  (now  Monaco),  to  the  east  along 
the  coast.  To  the  west  Massilia  planted  such  colonies  as  Agatha, 
Rhoda,  Emporiae,  Hemeroscopeium  and  Maenaca,  the  last  named  near 
Malaga,  in  Spain.  Commercial  jealousy  between  Massilia  and  Car- 


Agatho- 

cles. 


Domestic 

Dis- 
sensions. 


Hiero  n. 


Roman 
Conquest 

and 

Destruc- 
tion of 
Syracuse. 

Roman 
Conquest 
of  Sicily. 


Greek 
Colonies 
in  Gaul, 

Spain 

and 

Corsica. 


Massilia. 


768 


RISE   OF   GREECE. 


Her 

Victories 

over 

Carthage, 

Gauls 

and 

Ligu- 

rians. 

Sagun- 
tum. 


Diffusion 
of  the 

Hellenic 
Race. 


thage  led  to  irequent  wars  between  the  two  powers,  but  Massilia  was 
always  victorious.  The  hostility  of  the  native  Gauls  and  Ligurians 
was  far  more  dangerous  to  the  security  of  Massilia ;  but  these  trouble- 
some foes  were  held  in  check,  with  the  aid  of  the  Romans,  who  became 
allies  of  Massilia  in  B.  C.  218;  and  Massilia  remained  independent 
until  the  time  of  the  Roman  civil  wars,  when  it  was  conquered  by 
Julius  Caesar  and  annexed  to  Rome's  dominions.  Saguntum  was  a 
Greek  city  in  Spain,  whose  capture  by  Hannibal  caused  the  Second 
Punic  War. 

Thus  it  will  be  seen  that  the  Hellenic  race,  instead  of  being  confined 
to  Greece  proper  and  the  neighboring  islands,  had  diffused  itself  over 
a  great  portion  of  the  ancient  world,  peopling  the  shores  of  the  Medi- 
terranean, the  ^Egean  and  the  Euxine.  Wherever  the  Greek  lan- 
guage was  spoken  and  wherever  Grecian  civilization  was  carried  there 
was  Hellas. 


Sparta 
and  its 

Edifices. 


SECTION  V.— SPARTA  UNDER  THE  LAWS  OF  LYCURGUS. 

THE  city  of  Sparta  was  built  on  a  series  of  hills,  whose  outlines  were 
varied  and  romantic,  along  the  right  bank  of  the  river  Eurotas,  within 
sight  of  the  chain  of  Mount  Taygetum.  Sparta  was  for  centuries  with- 
out walls  and  fortifications,  relying  upon  the  valor  of  its  inhabitants  as 
sufficient  to  protect  itself  against  the  attacks  of  foreign  enemies.  But 
the  most  lofty  hill  served  for  a  citadel,  and  around  this  hill  five  towns 
were  ranged,  separated  by  considerable  intervals,  and  occupied  by  the 
five  Spartan  tribes.  The  great  forum,  or  public  square,  in  which  the 
leading  streets  of  these  five  towns  terminated,  was  adorned  with  tem- 
ples and  statues,  and  contained  edifices  in  which  the  Senate,  the  Ephori, 
and  other  public  bodies  of  Spartan  magistrates  were  accustomed  to 
assemble.  There  was  likewise  a  splendid  portico,  erected  by  the  Spar- 
tans from  their  portion  of  the  spoils  taken  from  the  Persians  in  the 
battle  of  Plataea.  The  roof  did  not  rest  on  pillars,  but  was  supported 
by  immense  statues,  representing  the  Persians  attired  in  flowing  robes. 
On  the  highest  eminence  was  the  temple  of  Athene,  which  had  the  priv- 
ileges of  a  place  of  refuge,  as  had  the  grove  surrounding  it.  This 
temple  was  built  of  brass,  as  the  one  to  Apollo  at  Delphi  had  originally 
been.  Most  of  these  Spartan  public  edifices  were  not  distinguished 
by  any  architectural  beauty,  being  of  rude  workmanship  and  destitute 
of  ornamentation.  Private  houses  in  Sparta  were  small  and  unadorned, 
as  the  Spartans  spent  most  of  their  time  in  porticoes  and  public  halls. 
On  the  south  side  of  the  city  was  the  Hippodromos,  or  race-course,  and 
near  that  was  the  Platanistae,  or  place  of  exercise  for  youth,  shaded 
by  beautiful  palm-trees. 


From  Stereograph,  copyright  igoj  by  Underwood  &•  Under-wood 


THE   ACROPOLIS  OF  SPARTA 
All  that  remains  of  its  former  power  and  grandeur 


SPARTA   UNDER   THE   LAWS   OF   LYCURGUS. 


In  the  early  period  of  Spartan  history,  after  the  Dorian  conquest 
and  occupation,  the  Dorian  conquerors  endeavored  to  extend  their  power. 
They  were  at  first  confined  to  the  upper  portion  of  the  valley  between 
the  Taygetus  and  Parnon  mountain-ranges,  a  region  about  twenty-five 
miles  long  by  about  twenty  miles  wide.  The  Achaeans  occupied  the 
lower  valley,  containing  the  capital,  Amyclae,  on  the  Eurotas,  about 
two  miles  south  of  Sparta.  For  three  centuries  there  was  constant 
war  between  Sparta  and  Amyclae,  but  Sparta  made  no  progress  south- 
ward. The  powerful  fortifications  of  Amyclae  held  the  Spartans  in 
check  and  baffled  every  effort  which  they  made  to  extend  their  domin- 
ion. Sparta  then  unsuccessfully  endeavored  to  reduce  Arcadia.  She 
even  provoked  quarrels  with  Messenia  and  Argos,  which  led  to  wars  of 
little  consequence.  In  the  eleventh  century  before  Christ,  the  Dorians 
fully  established  themselves  in  the  Peloponnesus.  Sparta  continued 
her  struggle  with  Amyclae  for  the  possession  of  the  Eurotas  valley,  and 
at  this  early  period  she  was  confined  to  the  upper  portion  of  the  valley 
by  the  Achaeans. 

During  this  period  Sparta  had  been  rapidly  growing  in  power  and 
importance.  Sparta  was  governed  by  two  kings,  who  acted  as  checks 
upon  each  other,  and  the  royal  power  was  consequently  reduced  to 
almost  utter  insignificance  by  the  middle  of  the  ninth  century  before 
Christ.  From  the  very  first  the  Dorian  conquerors  of  Laconia  con- 
stituted themselves  a  permanent  ruling  caste  at  Sparta,  reducing  most 
of  the  inhabitants  of  the  country  to  a  condition  of  vassalage,  or  more 
properly,  to  a  state  of  complete  slavery.  During  the  two  centuries 
that  Sparta  carried  on  tedious  wars  with  Argos,  the  Spartan  state  was 
distracted  by  domestic  dissensions,  resulting  from  the  unequal  division 
of  property,  the  ambition  of  rival  nobles,  and  the  diminishing  power 
of  the  kings. 

The  Spartan  nation  consisted  of  three  classes.  The  first  of  these 
was  the  Spartans,  numbering  nine  thousand,  who  inhabited  the  capital, 
and  who  were  descended  from  the  Dorian  conquerors  and  constituted 
the  nobles  of  the  state.  These  possessed  the  whole  political  power  in 
the  state,  owned  most  of  the  land,  and  lived  in  Sparta  on  the  rents 
paid  them  by  their  tenants.  The  second  class  were  the  Periceci,  the 
free  inhabitants  of  the  rural  towns  and  villages  of  Laconia,  who  were 
citizens  in  a  certain  sense,  but  had  no  political  rights.  They  were  of 
mingled  Doric  and  Achaean  descent,  were  scattered  over  Laconia,  pos- 
sessed the  poorest  lands,  and  were  the  only  class  engaged  in  commerce 
and  the  mechanical  arts.  They  constituted  the  heavy-armed  troops 
in  the  Spartan  army,  but  were  not  subject  to  the  military  discipline  of 
the  Spartans.  The  third  class  were  the  Helots,  or  slaves,  who  were 
originally  of  Achaean  blood,  and  who  were  employed  in  cultivating  the 


Growth 

of  the 

Spartan 

Power. 


Domestic 
Troubles 

in 
Sparta. 


Classes 

in 
Sparta. 


770 


Lycurgus, 

the 

Spartan 
Lawgiver. 


His 

Posthu- 
mous 
Nephew. 


Lycurgus 
in  Crete 

and  Asia 
Minor. 


RISE   OF   GREECE. 

lands  of  their  Spartans  masters,  to  whom  they  paid  a  fixed  rent  of 
half  the  produce. 

Towards  the  close  of  the  ninth  century  before  Christ,  Sparta  sud- 
denly emerged  from  obscurity ;  and  under  the  wise  legislation  of 
Lycurgus,  her  celebrated  lawgiver,  she  became  the  great  rival  of 
Athens.  Lycurgus  was  the  second  son  of  Eunomus,  one  of  the  two 
joint  Kings  of  Sparta,  and  is  believed  to  have  flourished  in  the  latter 
part  of  the  ninth  century  before  Christ.  After  the  death  of  Eunomus, 
who  was  killed  in  a  seditious  tumult,  his  eldest  son,  Polydcctes,  suc- 
ceeded to  the  throne,  but  died  shortly  afterward.  Lycurgus  became 
his  successor,  but  reigned  only  for  a  short  time.  Ascertaining  that  a 
posthumous  child  of  Potydectes  would  probably  soon  be  born,  Lycurgus 
announced  his  intention  to  abdicate  the  throne,  if  the  child  proved  to 
be  a  son,  and  to  continue  to  administer  the  government  only  as  pro- 
tector or  regent  during  his  nephew's  minority.  When  the  widow  of 
Polydectes  heard  of  the  intention  of  Lycurgus,  she  told  him  privately 
that  if  he  would  marry  her,  no  child  of  his  brother  should  ever  stand 
in  the  way  of  his  possession  of  the  throne.  Lycurgus  was  horrified  at 
this  unmotherly  proposition,  but  discreetly  suppressed  his  indignation; 
and,  to  insure  the  preservation  of  the  child,  induced  his  sister-in-law 
to  believe  that  he  himself  intended  to  destroy  it  immediately  after  its 
birth.  At  the  same  time  he  secretly  instructed  her  attendants  to  bring 
the  child  to  him  as  soon  as  it  was  born.  Accordingly,  one  evening, 
as  he  was  supping  with  the  magistrates  of  the  city,  the  fatherless 
infant  boy  was  brought  to  Lycurgus,  who  instantly  took  his  newly- 
born  nephew  in  his  arms,  and,  addressing  the  company,  said :  "  Spar- 
tans, behold  3*our  king."  The  Spartans  joyfully  hailed  the  infant 
boy  as  their  sovereign,  and  expressed  the  strongest  admiration  of  the 
disinterested  and  upright  course  of  Lycurgus  in  thus  relinquishing 
the  crown  when  he  could  have  retained  it  so  easily. 

Although  this  noble  act  of  Lycurgus  raised  him  in  the  estimation  of 
good  men,  it  made  the  disappointed  widow  of  Polydectes  and  her 
friends  and  adherents  his  enemies.  They  circulated  a  report  that 
Lycurgus  designed  murdering  the  infant  and  usurping  the  throne,  and 
pursued  him  so  relentlessly  with  their  annoyances  and  persecutions  that 
he  at  length  retired  to  Crete,  to  study  the  peculiar  laws  and  institu- 
tions of  Minos,  which  had  been  instrumental  in  raising  that  island  to 
great  power  and  prosperity.  The  similarity  of  the  system  instituted 
afterwards  at  Sparta  by  Lycurgus  to  that  established  in  Crete  by 
Minos  adequately  demonstrated  that  the  Spartan  lawgiver  had  taken 
the  Cretan  institutions  as  his  model.  After  residing  for  some  time  in 
Crete,  Lycurgus  proceeded  to  Asia  Minor,  and  examined  the  laws, 
customs  and  manners  of  the  Grecian  cities  founded  in  that  quarter. 


SPARTA    UNDER   THE   LAWS   OF   LYCURGUS. 


771 


At  that  time  the  Ionian  colonies  of  Asia  Minor  far  surpassed  the  most 
flourishing  of  the  parent  states  of  Greece.  These  colonies  had  at  this 
early  day  advanced  considerably  in  commerce  and  the  arts,  in  conse- 
quence of  their  favorable  maritime  position,  their  fertile  soil  and  their 
wise  institutions.  Lycurgus  found  there  the  poems  of  Homer,  partly 
collected  them  and  subsequently  introduced  them  into  Greece  proper, 
where  they  had  previously  been  almost  unknown. 

During  the  absence  of  Lycurgus  from  Sparta,  the  internal  disor- 
ders and  factious  broils  which  had  distracted  the  state  for  so  long  a 
period  reached  such  a  degree  that  the  laws  fell  into  utter  contempt, 
the  authority  of  the  kings  was  entirely  disregarded,  and  anarchy  and 
confusion  prevailed.  This  deplorable  condition  of  affairs  convinced 
the  Spartan  people  that  a  reform  of  the  national  institutions  was  abso- 
lutely essential  to  the  welfare  of  the  state.  The  eyes  of  the  Spartans 
were  therefore  directed  to  Lycurgus  as  the  person  whose  experience, 
wisdom  and  integrity  particularly  fitted  him  for  the  work  of  framing 
a  new  constitution  for  his  country.  Lycurgus  agreed  to  undertake 
this  duty,  after  frequent  invitations  to  do  so;  but  before  beginning 
his  legislative  task,  he  considered  it  advisable  to  procure  the  sanction 
of  religion  for  the  institutions  which  he  intended  to  introduce  at 
Sparta,  in  order  that  these  institutions  might  receive  the  ready  acquies- 
cence of  his  countrymen.  He  accordingly  went  to  Delphi,  where  he 
obtained  a  response  from  the  famous  oracle,  telling  him  that  he  was 
peculiarly  favored  by  the  gods,  that  he  was  himself  more  divine  than 
human,  and  that  the  system  which  he  was  about  to  establish  would  be 
the  most  excellent  ever  invented.  Having  thus  secured  the  sanction 
of  the  Delphic  oracle,  Lycurgus  returned  to  Sparta,  where  he  cau- 
tiously began  his  labors  by  explaining  his  plans  privately  to  a  few  of 
his  friends.  After  having  secured  the  cooperation  and  support  of 
ma*iy  of  the  leading  citizens,  he  proceeded  to  summon  a  general 
assembly  of  the  Spartan  people,  at  which  his  party  was  strong  enough 
to  overcome  all  opposition,  and  he  was  therefore  enabled  to  proceed 
openly  in  the  development  of  his  plans  and  the  reduction  of  them 
to  practice. 

Lycurgus  first  devoted  himself  to  the  improvement  of  the  civil  and 
political  institutions  of  Sparta.  He  retained  the  system  of  divided 
royalty  established  in  the  time  of  the  twin-brothers,  Eurysthenes  and 
Proclcs,  and  he  confirmed  the  joint  possession  of  the  throne  to  the 
descendants  of  these  princes,  though  he  greatly  restricted  the  royal 
prerogative,  transferring  the  executive  authority  to  a  Senate  of  thirty 
members,  including  the  two  kings,  who  were  the  official  presidents  of 
the  body.  The  other  twenty-eight  Senators  were  selected  from  the 
wisest  and  most  noble  of  the  citizens  of  Sparta,  and  Lycurgus  directed 


Lycurgus 
Agrees 

to  Frame 
a  Code. 


Political 
Institu- 
tions of 
Lycurgus 


772 


RISE    OF    GREECE. 


that  the  successors  of  these  twenty-eight  should  ever  afterward  be 
elected  by  the  Spartan  people.  The  Senators  were  to  hold  office  for 
life,  and  no  person  was  eligible  to  the  Senatorial  office  who  was  less 
than  sixty  years  of  age.  The  Senate  was  vested  with  deliberative  as 
well  as  executive  duties.  The  laws  which  it  originated  were  afterwards 
submitted  to  the  people  in  their  general  assemblies,  for  their  approval 
or  rejection,  which  each  citizen  signified  by  a  single  vote,  without  alter- 
ing or  even  without  discussing  the  measures  brought  before  the  people. 
Besides  being  presidents  of  the  Senate,  the  kings  were  also  the  military 
commanders  of  the  Spartans,  and  the  high-priests  of  the  national  relig- 
ion. They  were  favored  with  the  chief  seat  in  every  public  assembly, 
received  strangers  and  ambassadors,  and  superintended  the  public 
buildings  and  the  public  highways.  To  guard  against  the  kings 
exceeding  their  constitutional  powers,  five  officers  caller  Ephori  were 
chosen  yearly  by  the  Spartan  people;  and  these  were  vested  with 
authority  to  bring  any  and  all  who  violated  the  laws,  irrespective  of 
rank,  to  trial,  and  were  empowered  to  punish,  by  fine  or  flogging,  even 
the  kings  and  Senators  themselves. 

Social  After  having  settled  the  form  of  government  for  Sparta,  Lycurgus 
t?0sns  "f  directed  his  attention  to  reforming  the  social  institutions  and  the  manners 
Lycurgus.  of  his  countrymen.  Observing  the  state  menaced  with  danger  in  conse- 
quence of  the  animosity  between  the  rich  and  the  poor,  he  determined  on 
the  heroic  measure  of  equally  dividing  the  lands.  He  therefore  parceled 
out  the  territory  of  Laconia  into  thirty-nine  thousand  lots,  giving  one 
of  these  to  each  citizen  of  Sparta,  or  free  inhabitant  of  Laconia,  or 
Lacedaemon.  Each  of  these  lots  was  only  large  enough  to  barely 
supply  the  necessaries  of  a  single  family,  as  Lycurgus  was  resolved 
that  no  person  should  be  placed  in  circumstances  enabling  him  to  live 
in  luxury.  To  render  the  state  dependent  only  on  its  own  territorial 
products,  and  to  prevent  any  individual  from  accumulating  an  undue 
amount  of  wealth,  he  prohibited  the  use  of  any  money,  except  an  iron 
coin,  with  so  small  a  value  in  comparison  with  its  bulk  and  weight  that 
the  necessity  of  using  it  as  a  medium  of  exchange  would  make  it 
difficult  to  carry  on  trade,  especially  foreign  commerce.  By  sub- 
jecting this  iron  coin  to  a  process  rendering  it  brittle  and  unfit  for  any 
other  use,  Lycurgus  endeavored  to  destroy  every  desire  to  hoard  it  as 
treasure.  Some  ancient  writers  tell  us  that  this  measure  produced  all 
the  effects  which  Lycurgus  hoped  would  result  therefrom.  Foreign 
merchants  ceased  to  trade  in  Sparta,  and  the  native  artisans  refrained 
from  the  manufacture  of  articles  of  luxury  and  ornament,  because 
there  was  no  longer  any  valuable  money  to  offer  in  exchange  for  such 
wares. 


SPARTA    UNDER   THE   LAWS   OF   LYCURGUS.  773 

Lycurgus  struck  a  more  effective  blow  at  luxury  by  directing  The 
that  all  persons,  regardless  of  rank  or  age,  should  eat  only  at  public  -fables0 
tables,  and  strictly  forbidding  any  to  eat  at  home  or  in  private.  These 
public  tables  were  furnished  with  the  plainest  and  least  relishing  food, 
supplied  by  the  people,  each  individual  being  required  to  contribute 
monthly  a  certain  portion  of  provisions  for  public  use.  To  guard 
against  any  evasion  of  this  law,  by  any  person  partaking  of  a  richer 
fare  at  home  or  in  private,  regular  attendance  at  the  public  meals  was 
stringently  enforced.  This  measure  was  at  first  violently  resisted,  and 
caused  a  tumult,  during  which  a  young  man  named  Alcander  beat  out 
the  eyes  of  Lycurgus;  but  the  effect  of  this  outrage  was  to  turn  the 
current  of  public  feeling  in  favor  of  Lycurgus,  and  Alcander  was 
delivered  to  the  lawgiver  for  punishment.  But  Lycurgus  took  the 
young  man  home  with  him,  and,  by  mild  treatment  and  calm  expostula- 
tion, convinced  him  of  the  impropriety  of  his  conduct,  thus  converting 
him  from  a  fierce  opponent  to  an  admiring  supporter.  All  noisy  con- 
versation was  forbidden  at  the  public  meals,  and  no  person  was  per- 
mitted to  mention  elsewhere  anything  that  had  been  said  on  these  occa- 
sions. At  the  tables  the  Spartans  reclined  on  benches  without 
cushions;  while  their  children,  who  were  allowed  to  be  present  from  a 
very  tender  age,  were  seated  on  stools  at  their  feet.  The  regular  fare 
was  black  broth,  boiled  pork,  barley-bread,  cheese,  figs  and  dates. 
The  drink  was  wine  and  water,  served  in  quantities  so  small  as  to  be 
barely  sufficient  to  quench  the  thirst.  A  dessert,  consisting  of  poultry, 
fish,  game,  cakes  and  fruits,  was  generally  furnished  at  the  expense 
of  some  private  individual.  At  a  later  period,  when  the  severity  of  the 
Spartan  manners  was  relaxed,  many  rich  and  costly  dainties  and  deli- 
cacies were  added  to  the  public  meals,  under  the  name  of  this  dessert. 

As  intercourse  with  foreigners  might  corrupt  the  simple  manners     Laconic 
of  the  Spartans,  all  strangers  were  ordered  to  leave  Sparta,  and  Spar-     Speech, 
tans  were  not  permitted  to  travel  abroad.     Lycurgus  being  a  man  of 
few  words,  disliked  great  talkers,  and  took  great  pains  to  introduce 
a  short  and  forcible  style  of  expression  among  his   countrymen,   in 
which  he  succeeded  so  well  that  Spartans  soon  became  celebrated  for 
the  terseness  and  brevity  of  their  speech.     Such  a  style  of  expression  is 
still  called  laconic,  from  Laconia,  the  name  of  the  Spartan  territory. 

As  an  essential  for  public  duty,  all  Spartans  were  subjected  to  a      Public 
strict  system  of  training  from  the  day  of  their  birth  to  that  of  their     ^Qn  of 
death.     As  soon  as  an  infant  was  born,  its  father  was  obliged  to  bring    Infants, 
it  to  certain  public  officers,  who  examined  it;  and  if  it  was  found  to 
be  sickly  or  deformed,  is  was  considered  of  no  use  to  the  state,  and  was 
cast  out  into  the  fields  to  perish.    Those  infants  whom  these  judges 
ordered  to  be  preserved  were  then  given  in  charge  of  nurses,  provided 


774 


RISE    OF   GREECE, 


Physical 

and 

Military 
Training. 


Personal 

Self- 
sacrifice 

and 

Public 

Welfare, 


by  the  state,  who  were  instructed  to  rear  the  children  in  such  a  manner 
as  to  make  them  hardy  in  body  and  courageous  in  spirit. 

At  the  age  of  seven  years  boys  were  placed  in  public  schools  for 
training  and  education.  They  were  there  divided  into  companies,  over 
each  of  which  an  older  boy,  or  a  more  active  one,  was  placed  as  cap- 
tain, and  was  authorized  to  repress  disorder  and  punish  the  disobe- 
dient and  rebellious.  Their  discipline  was  scarcely  more  than  an 
apprenticeship  to  hardship,  self-denial  and  obedience ;  and  the  only 
intellectual  culture  given  them  was  an  unconquerable  spirit  of  forti- 
tude and  endurance,  an  enthusiastic  love  of  military  glory,  and  an 
unbounded  attachment  to  their  country.  As  the  young  were  advanc- 
ing in  years  they  were  subjected  to  severer  privations,  and  were  accus- 
tomed to  still  more  trying  exercises.  In  the  most  inclement  weather 
they  were  forced  to  go  barefoot,  and  were  very  lightly  clothed,  being 
permitted  to  wear  but  one  garment,  and  this  they  were  obliged  to  wear 
for  an  entire  year,  no  matter  how  dirty  and  ragged  it  had  become  in 
the  meantime.  They  were  compelled  to  sleep  on  beds  of  reeds,  and 
were  not  allowed  anything  that  might  tend  to  produce  effeminate 
habits.  To  cultivate  their  love  for  war,  they  were  encouraged  to 
engage  with  one  another  in  frequent  combats,  while  their  seniors 
looked  on  and  applauded  such  as  fought  courageously  and  dexterously 
or  did  not  display  any  outward  signs  of  pain  upon  receiving  the 
hardest  blows.  All  their  exercises  were  designed  to  make  them  robust 
in  body,  patient  in  suffering,  bold  in  spirit,  and  quick  and  decisive  in 
action.  To  make  them  sly  and  cunning,  boys  were  encouraged  to  steal 
provisions  from  one  another,  and  even  from  the  public  tables,  and  from 
the  houses  and  gardens  of  the  citizens.  If  detected  in  the  theft,  they 
were  severely  flogged,  not  for  attempting  to  steal,  but  for  not  doing 
it  carefully  enough  to  escape  detection. 

Even  Spartan  adults  were  much  restricted  in  their  personal  freedom, 
and  had  their  respective  duties  assigned  them  by  the  laws,  like  soldiers  in 
a  camp.  Every  Spartan  citizen  was  expected  to  consider  only  the 
public  welfare,  regardless  of  his  own  personal  interests  or  pleasures, 
and  to  be  prepared  at  any  moment  to  sacrifice  his  life  cheerfully,  if 
he  thus  served  the  state.  Spartan  citizens  were  forbidden  employing 
themselves  in  the  mechanical  arts  or  in  tilling  the  soil.  When  not 
employed  in  military  duty  they  were  engaged  in  superintending  the 
public  schools,  and  in  athletic  and  military  exercises,  in  hunting,  in 
assemblies  for  conversation,  or  in  religious  services.  They  were  not 
permitted  to  take  part  in  public  affairs  until  they  had  reached  the  age 
of  thirty,  and  even  then  a  man  of  ordinary  position  who  meddled  much 
with  political  matters  was  considered  rather  forward  and  presumptuous. 
It  was  regarded  as  dishonorable  for  a  man  to  spend  much  time 


SPARTA   UNDER   THE   LAWS   OF   LYCURGUS. 


775 


his  family  or  to  manifest  a  fondness  for  their  society.     The  state  only 
was  regarded  as  deserving  a  Spartan's  affection. 

In  Laconia,  or  Lacedaemon,  the  slaves  were  the  property  of  the  state,  Helots,  or 
and  were  distributed,  with  the  land,  among  the  free  inhabitants  of  the 
country.  The  Spartan  slaves  were  partly  descended  from  the  original 
inhabitants  of  Laconia,  and  were  called  Helots,  from  the  town  of  Helos, 
where  their  ancestors  had  made  an  obstinate  resistance  to  the  con- 
quering Dorians  ;  and  to  them  only  were  assigned  the  duties  of  agri- 
culture and  the  mechanical  arts.  They  were  required  to  follow  their 
masters  during  war,  and  constituted  a  numerous  light  cavalry  force 
in  every  Spartan  army.  They  also  officiated  as  domestic  servants  and 
in  every  other  menial  capacity.  They  were  the  most  useful  members 
of  the  Spartan  community.  Nevertheless,  their  haughty  masters 
treated  them  in  the  most  cruel  and  shameful  manner,  and  frequently 
put  them  to  death  out  of  mere  caprice  or  sport.  They  were  required 
to  appear  in  a  dress  denoting  their  bondage,  such  as  a  dog-skin  bonnet 
and  a  sheep-skin  vest.  They  were  not  allowed  to  teach  their  children 
any  accomplishments  which  might  seem  to  equalize  them  with  their 
masters.  A  Spartan  might  flog  his  slaves  once  a  day,  for  no  other 
reason  than  to  only  remind  them  that  they  were  slaves.  They  were 
sometimes  forced  to  drink  until  they  became  intoxicated,  and  to  engage 
in  ridiculous  and  indecent  dances,  to  show  the  Spartan  youth  the  dis- 
graceful and  disgusting  condition  to  which  intoxicating  liquors 
reduced  men.  The  law  did  not  punish'  any  one  for  murdering  a  slave, 
and  it  was  the  custom  for  young  Spartans  to  scatter  themselves  over 
the  country  in  small  bands,  to  waylay  and  kill  the  stoutest  and  hand- 
somest Helots  they  could  find,  simply  to  exercise  their  prowess.  v 

Spartan  girls  were  trained  as  rigorously  in  athletic  exercises  as  boys. 
They  were  regarded  as  the  part  of  the  state  whose  duty  was  to  give 
Sparta  a  race  of  hardy  sons.  All  Spartan  women  were  generally 
married  at  the  age  of  twenty,  and  although  the  wife  enjoyed  little  of 
her  husband's  society,  she  was  treated  with  great  respect  by  him,  and 
was  permitted  more  freedom  than  was  enjoyed  by  women  in  the  other 
Grecian  states.  She  was  taught  to  take  a  deep  interest  in  the  honor 
and  welfare  of  her  country,  and  the  high  spirit  of  Spartan  women 
encouraged  the  men  to  heroic  deeds. 

Lycurgus  desired  only  to  form  a  nation  of  able-bodied,  hardy  and 
warlike  citizens  ;  and  to  accomplish  this  result  he  trampled  upon  every 
amiable  and  modest  feeling  of  the  Spartan  women,  if  he  could  advance 
his  favorite  object.  He  directed  that  the  women  should  give  up  their 
retired  manner  of  living,  and  that  they  should  publicly  exercise  them- 
selves in  running,  wrestling,  throwing  the  javelin,  and  other  masculine 
diversions.  He  also  tried  to  show  that  he  had  a  thorough  contempt 
2-11 


Spartan 


Their 


Warlike 


776 


RISE    OF    GREECE. 


Spartan 
Military 
Virtues. 


Personal 
Liberty 

De- 
stroyed. 


General 
Spartan 
Charac- 
ter. 


Retire- 
ment and 
Death  of 

Lycurgus. 


for  that  marriage  obligation  which  is  the  basis  of  so  much  of  the  virtue 
and  happiness  of  modern  society.  A  Spartan  mother  was  mainly 
desirous  that  her  sons  should  be  brave  warriors,  and  a  suit  of  armor 
was  considered  the  most  precious  gift  which  she  could  bestow  upon 
them.  The  advice  of  Spartan  mothers  to  their  sons  when  they 
departed  for  the  battle-field  was :  "  Return  with  your  shield  or  upon  it." 
No  Spartan  mother  would  deign  to  look  at  her  son  who  had  disgraced 
himself  by  cowardice  or  treason  to  his  country. 

The  sole  object  of  Spartan  education  was  to  prepare  the  people  of 
Lacedaemon  for  war,  and  the  aim  of  Lycurgus  was  to  make  the  Spar- 
tans a  warlike  race,  not,  however,  to  enlarge  their  territory,  as  he 
dreaded  the  consequences  of  an  extension  of  the  Lacedaemonian  terri- 
tory beyond  the  borders  of  Laconia.  The  Spartan  youth  were  taught 
to  be  sober,  cunning,  persevering,  brave,  insensible  to  hardships, 
patient  in  suffering,  obedient  to  their  superiors,  and  unyielding  in  their 
devotion  to  their  country.  These  were  simply  military  virtues.  The 
Spartan  laws  did  not  allow  a  Spartan  soldier  to  flee  before  an  enemy. 

But  the  system  of  Lycurgus  was  a  narrow  and  barbarous  scheme. 
It  destroyed  personal  liberty,  and  made  every  Spartan  the  slave  of 
the  state  or  community.  Social  independence  was  thus  annihilated. 
The  principle  underlying  the  whole  system  and  institutions  of  Lycur- 
gus was — the  citizen  for  the  state,  not  the  state  for  the  citizen.  The 
object  of  his  code  was  not  to  make  the  people  happy  in  the  enjoyment 
of  peaceful  pursuits,  happy  in  the  enjoyment  of  the  largest  liberty, 
happy  in  being  virtuous,  happy  in  their  homes,  their  families,  their 
religion,  their  good  fame — it  was  not  the  object  of  the  Lycurgean 
system  to  make  the  Spartans  happy  in  any  of  these. 

The  frugality  and  temperance  of  the  Spartans,  their  grave  beha- 
vior, their  invincible  valor,  their  patriotic  devotion,  their  heroic  forti- 
tude— all  these  have  been  subjects  of  commendation;  but  the  extremes 
to  which  these  qualities  were  carried  made  them  ascetic,  harsh  and 
unfeeling.  Their  love  of  war  impelled  them  to  an  aggressive  and 
tyrannical  foreign  policy,  and  their  contempt  for  the  peaceful  arts 
and  the  quiet  enjoyments  of  domestic  life  prevented  them  from  culti- 
vating those  gentler  and  kindlier  feelings  of  human  nature  which  are 
practically  the  main  sources  of  human  happiness. 

After  Lycurgus  had  completed  his  code,  he  convoked  an  assembly 
of  the  Spartan  people,  and  told  them  that  there  was  yet  one  point  con- 
cerning which  he  desired  to  consult  the  Delphic  oracle ;  but  that,  before 
he  departed  for  that  purpose,  he  desired  them  to  swear  that  they  would 
keep  his  institutions,  social  and  political,  unaltered  until  his  return. 
His  countrymen  having  taken  such  an  oath,  Lycurgus  proceeded  to 
Delphi,  where  he  obtained  an  assurance  from  the  oracle  that  if  Sparta 


SPARTA   UNDER   THE   LAWS   OF   LYCURGUS.  777 

would  continue  to  faithfully  comply  with  his  laws  it  would  become  the 
greatest  and  most  flourishing  state  in  the  world.  He  committed  this 
favorable  reply  in  writing,  and  transmitted  it  to  Sparta;  after  which, 
it  is  said,  he  voluntarily  starved  himself  to  death,  so  that  his  coun- 
trymen would  be  forever  bound  by  their  oath  to  maintain  his  laws  and 
institutions  without  change.  But  some  writers  tell  us  that  he  died  in 
Crete  at  an  advanced  age;  and  that,  in  accordance  with  his  request, 
his  body  was  afterwards  cremated,  and  the  ashes  cast  into  the  sea,  so 
that  his  remains  could  never  be  conveyed  to  Sparta,  and  that  his  coun- 
trymen might  therefore  have  no  pretext  to  declare  themselves  relieved 
from  their  solemn  obligation  to  abide  by  his  laws. 

The  laws  of  Lycurgus — which  the  Spartans  observed  for  five  cen-  Effects 
turies — made  that  people  the  greatest  warriors  of  Greece.  But  the  £awsof 
Spartans  became  only  a  nation  of  warriors.  They  produced  no  phi-  Lycurgua 
losophers,  no  orators,  no  historians,  no  artists.  The  effects  of  the  laws 
of  Lycurgus  upon  the  Spartans  were  soon  made  manifest.  They 
became  a  body  of  well-trained,  disciplined  professional  soldiers,  at  a 
time  when  scarcely  any  Grecian  state  understood  the  value  of  any  kind 
of  military  discipline  or  training,  or  practiced  it.  Consequently 
Sparta  became  irresistible  in  war,  and  rapidly  conquered  the  neigh- 
boring states,  thus  making  herself  supreme  in  the  Peloponnesus. 
Towards  the  close  of  the  ninth  century  before  Christ  she  took  Amyclae 
and  became  mistress  of  the  whole  Eurotas  valley,  the  Achaeans  sub- 
mitting or  fleeing  to  Italy.  In  the  next  century  the  effects  of  the 
Lycurgean  system  upon  the  Spartans  were  still  more  manifest.  Sparta 
then  became  a  compact  and  organized  state,  spreading  over  the  whole 
of  Laconia,  and  possessing  the  only  completely-disciplined  army  in 
Greece.  She  began  deliberately  to  quarrel  with  the  other  Pelopon- 
nesian  states  for  the  apparent  purpose  of  extending  her  domain.  In 
wars  with  Arcadia  and  Argos,  Sparta  gained  some  signal  advantages, 
Argos  losing  all  her  territory  south  of  Cynuria. 

Sparta  then  began  a  series  of  aggressions  upon  the  neighboring       First 
state  of  Messenia,  actuated  partly  by  a  desire  for  more  territory,  and      senian 
partly  by  a  dislike  of  the  liberal  policy  pursued  by  the  Dorian  con-       War- 
querers  of  Messenia  towards  their  Achaean  subjects.     Hostilities  soon 
resulted,  and  the  contest  known  as  the  First  Messenian   War  com- 
menced B.  C.  743  and  lasted  Jwenty  years  (B.  C.  743-723).     Sparta's 
only  ally  in  this  war  was  Corinth.     Messenia  was  aided  by  Argos, 
Arcadia  and  Sicyon.     The  war  was  prolonged  by  the  long  defense  of 
the  city  of  Ithome.     During  the  struggle  the  Messenians  consulted 
the  Delphic  oracle  concerning  the  best  means  of  securing  the  favor  of 
the  gods,  and  received  as  a  response  that  they  ought  to  sacrifice  a  noble- 
born  virgin  to  the  infernal  deities.     Thereupon  Aristodemus,  a  Mes- 


778 


RISE    OF    GREECE. 


Aristode- 
mus 

and  the 
Defense  of 

Ithome. 


Second 
Mes- 

senian 
War. 


Aristom- 
enes  and 
Tyrtaeus. 


Aristom- 
enesand 

the 

Defense 
of  Ira. 


senian  commander,  offered  his  own  daughter  as  a  victim ;  and  as  she  was 
about  to  be  sacrificed,  her  lover  desperately  endeavored  to  save  her  by  the 
pretext  that  she  was  not  fitted  for  the  immolation.  The  only  effect  of 
this  declaration  was  to  excite  the  rage  of  Aristodemus,  who  had  so  greatly 
distinguished  himself  during  the  struggle  by  his  valor  and  ability  that 
he  was  elevated  to  the  throne  of  Messenia.  But  in  the  midst  of  all  his 
greatness  and  his  triumphs,  remorse  for  having  sacrificed  his  daughter 
tormented  him,  so  that  he  finally  committed  suicide  upon  her  grave. 
His  death  was  followed  by  the  conquest  of  the  Messenians  by  the 
Spartans,  who  forced  the  Messenians  to  evacuate  Ithome.  Thus  ended 
the  First  Messenian  War,  B.  C.  723,  Messenia  being  annexed  to  the 
Lacedaemonian  territory.  Many  of  the  Messenians  sought  refuge  in 
Argolis  and  Arcadia,  and  those  who  remained  were  reduced  to  slavery 
by  the  Spartans.  Ithome  was  razed  to  the  ground. 

After  enduring  Spartan  oppression  for  .thirty-nine  years,  the  Mes- 
senians rose  in  revolt  against  their  tyrannical  masters;  and,  under  the 
leadership  of  a  skillful  general  named  Aristomenes,  they  began  the 
Second  Messenian  War,  which  lasted  seventeen  years  (B.  C.  685-668). 
The  Messenians  were  aided  by  the  Argives,  the  Arcadians,  the  Elians 
and  the  Sicyonians ;  while  Sparta's  only  ally,  as  in  the  preceding  war, 
was  Corinth.  The  first  battle  was  indecisive ;  but,  with  the  assistance  of 
their  allies,  the  Messenians,  under  their  able  general,  Aristomenes, 
defeated  the  Spartans  in  three  battles.  Thoroughly  disheartened  by 
their  reverses,  the  Spartans  consulted  the  Delphic  oracle,  and  were 
told  that  they  must  obtain  a  leader  from  Athens  if  they  wished  to  be 
victorious.  In  consequence  of  the  natural  jealousy  between  Sparta 
and  Athens,  the  Spartans  were  reluctant  to  send  to  Athens  for  a  leader, 
and  the  Athenians  were  as  reluctant  to  furnish  one,  but  both  feared  to 
disobey  the  oracle.  The  Athenians  in  derision  sent  the  lame  school- 
master and  poet,  Tyrtaeus,  to  lead  the  Spartan  armies;  but  Tyrtaeus 
proved  to  be  as  good  a  leader  as  could  have  been  found,  as  he  so  aroused 
the  patriotic  ardor .  and  martial  spirit  of  the  Spartans  by  his  soul- 
stirring  odes  and  lyrics  that  their  drooping  spirits  were  revived,  and 
they  were  stimulated  to  redoubled  exertions  and  speedily  caused  the 
struggle  to  assume  an  attitude  favorable  to  them  and  discouraging  to 
their  foes. 

The  Spartans  were  defeated  with  great  loss  by  the  Messenians  and 
their  allies  in  a  great  battle  at  the  Boar's  Grave,  in  the  plain  of 
Stenyclerus,  and  were  obliged  to  retire  to  their  own  territory ;  but  in 
the  third  year  of  the  war  the  Messenians  were  defeated  through  the 
treachery  of  Arist6crates,  the  king  of  the  Arcadian  Orchomenus.  As 
a  result  of  this  defeat,  Aristomenes,  unable  to  again  take  the  field, 
threw  himself  into  the  mountain  fortress  of  Ira,  where  he  continued  the 


SPARTA    UNDER   THE   LAWS   OF   LYCURGUS. 


struggle  for  eleven  years,  resisting  all  the  Spartan  assaults,  and  fre- 
quently sallying  forth  from  his  stronghold  and  ravaging  Laconia  with 
fire  and  sword.  His  exploits  were  very  brilliant.  He  three  times 
offered  to  Zeus  the  Ithomates,  the  sacrifice  called  Hecatomphonsa, 
which  could  only  be  offered  by  a  warrior  who  had  slain  a  hundred  foes 
with  his  own  hand.  He  was  at  one  time  captured  with  some  of  his  com- 
panions, carried  to  Sparta,  and  cast  with  them  into  a  deep  cavern, 
which  the  Spartans  were  accustomed  to  use  as  a  receptacle  for  such 
criminals  as  had  been  condemned  to  capital  punishment.  Aristomenes 
escaped  unhurt  by  the  fall,  but  all  his  companions  were  killed.  He 
expected  to  die  of  hunger  in  this  dismal  cavern  ;  but  on  the  third  day, 
after  he  had  lain  himself  down  to  die,  he  heard  a  faint  noise,  and,  after 
rising  up,  he  observed,  by  a  faint  light  descending  from  above,  a  fox 
busily  engaged  in  gnawing  the  dead  bodies  of  his  companions.  He 
cautiously  approached  the  fox  and  seized  hold  of  its  tail,  and  was  thus 
enabled  to  follow  the  animal  in  its  efforts  to  escape  through  the  dark- 
ness, until  it  made  its  way  to  the  outside  by  a  small  opening.  With  a 
little  effort,  Aristomenes  widened  this  opening  sufficiently  to  enable  his 
body  to  pass  through,  and  thus  escaped  to  Messenia,  where  he  was 
joyfully  welcomed  by  his,  countrymen. 

Notwithstanding  the  valor  of  Aristomenes,  the  war  ended  in  the 
triumph  of  the  Spartans^,  who  surprised  Ira  one  night  while  Aristom- 
enes  was  disabled  by  a  wound.  He  succeeded  in  cutting  his  way 
through  the  enemy  with  the  bravest  of  his  followers,  and  was  thus 
enabled  to  escape.  Taking  refuge  in  Arcadia,  he  there  formed  a  plan 
to  surprise  Sparta,  but  this  plan  was  betrayed  by  Aristocrates,  who  was 
stoned  to  death  by  his  countrymen  for  this  treachery.  Aristomenes 
then  retired  to  the  island  of  Rhodes,  where  he  married  a  chief's  daughter 
and  lived  the  remainder  of  his  days  in  ease  and  quiet.  Many  of  the  Mes- 
senians,  not  willing  to  submit  to  Sparta  a  second  time,  abandoned  their 
country  and  retired  to  the  island  of  Sicily,  where  they  colonized  Mes- 
sana.  Those  who  remained  were  reduced  by  the  Spartans  to  the  con- 
dition of  Helots,  or  slaves;  with  the  exception  of  the  inhabitants  of  a 
few  of  the  Messenian  towns,  who  were  admitted  to  the  position  of 
Perioeci.  Thus  ended  the  Second  Messenian  War,  B.  C.  668;  and 
Messenia  was  annexed  to  Laconia,  and  its  history  ceased  until  B.  C. 
369.  The  Messenians  for  a  long  time  cherished  the  memory  of  Aris- 
tomenes, and  the  legends  of  subsequent  times  declared  that  his  spirit 
was  seen  animating  his  countrymen  and  scattering  ruin  among  their 
enemies,  in  the  famous  battle  of  Leuctra,  in  which  the  power  of  the 
Spartans  was  finally  crushed  by  the  Thebans. 

After  subduing  the  Messenians,  the  Spartans  carried  on  a  war  with 
the  Arcadians,  who  had  been  among  the  allies  of  the  Messenians. 
VOL.  3.  —  6 


Conquest 


with 


Argos. 


780 


RISE   OF   GREECE. 


Sparta's 
Power, 
Influence 
and  Am- 
bition. 


Sparta 

and 
Athena. 


The  Spartans  conquered  the  southern  portion  of  Arcadia,  but  were 
unable  to  reduce  the  city  of  Tegea,  which  offered  a  successful  resist- 
ance and  defied  the  Lacedaemonian  power  for  a  century,  before  it  was 
finally  taken,  B.  C.  554,  and  Arcadia  reduced.  Sparta  had  been  the 
rival  of  Argos  from  the  earliest  times.  Argos  then  held  the  entire 
eastern  coast  of  the  Peloponnesus  under  her  dominion.  Soon  after  the 
death  of  Lycurgus  the  Spartans  wrested  from  the  Argives  all  the 
territory  eastward  to  the  sea  and  northward  beyond  the  city  of  Thyrea, 
annexing  it  to  Laconia.  About  B.  C.  547  the  Argives  began  another 
war  against  Sparta  to  recover  their  lost  territory,  but  they  were 
defeated  and  their  power  was  broken. 

Sparta  was  for  some  time  the  most  powerful  state  of  Greece.  Her 
own  territory  of  Laconia,  or  Lacedasmon,  embraced  the  entire  South 
of  the  Peloponnesus,  and  the  other  Peloponnesian  states  were  so  com- 
pletely humbled  that  they  were  unable  to  resist  her  supremacy.  The 
Spartan  influence  had  thus  far  been  restricted  within  the  narrow  limits 
of  the  Peloponnesus,  but  about  this  time  it  began  to  extend  into  for- 
eign lands.  In  B.  C.  555,  Croesus,  the  great  Lydian  king,  sent  an 
embassy  to  Sparta,  acknowledging  that  state  as  the  leading  power  in 
Greece,  and  soliciting  its  alliance  to  resist  the  rising  power  of  Persia 
under  Cyrus  the  Great.  The  Spartans  accepted  the  offers  of  Croesus, 
and  prepared  an  expedition  to  assist  him,  but  before  it  could  be  sent 
Cyrus  conquered  Lydia.  This  alliance  marks  the  commencement  of 
Sparta's  foreign  policy,  and  was  followed  by  other  Spartan  expedi- 
tions beyond  the  limits  of  the  Greek  continent.  In  B.  C.  525  Sparta 
and  Corinth  sent  a  combined  expedition  to  the  coast  of  Asia  Minor 
to  depose  Poly  crates,  the  tyrant  of  Samos,  but  it  failed  in  its  object. 
Sparta's  ambition  now  arose  to  such  a  height  that  she  assumed  the  right 
to  interfere  in  the  affairs  of  the  Greek  states  outside  of  the  Pelopon- 
nesus, as  the  champion  of  the  cause  of  oligarchy.  Her  efforts  against 
Attica  excited  the  fear  and  hatred  which  the  Athenians  entertained 
for  the  Spartans  for  almost  a  century  and  a  half.  Sparta's  influence 
among  the  states  of  Greece  was  always  on  the  side  of  oligarchy  or  des- 
potism, and  against  democracy,  such  as  that  of  Athens;  and  the  aris- 
tocracy of  every  Grecian  city  regarded  Sparta  as  its  natural  champion 
and  protector,  while  the  democratic  elements  everywhere  looked  to 
Athens  as  their  friend  and  supporter. 

Thus  Sparta — the  great  power  of  the  Peloponnesus  and  the  great 
rival  of  Athens  during  the  whole  period  of  Grecian  history — became 
the  leader  of  the  Dorian  branch  of  the  Hellenic  race,  and  the  champion 
of  aristocracy  and  oligarchy  among  the  Grecian  states ;  while  Athens 
became  the  head  of  the  Ionian  element,  the  champion  of  democracy, 
and  the  leader  in  Greek  philosophy,  literature,  oratory  and  art. 


ATHENS    UNDER   THE   LAWS   OF    DRACO    AND   SOLON. 


781 


SECTION  VI.— ATHENS   UNDER   THE   LAWS   OF   DRACO 

AND    SOLON. 

WHILE  Sparta  under  the  laws  of  Lycurgus  was  advancing  in  power 
and  extending  its  dominion,  Athens  was  greatly  distracted  and  nearly 
brought  to  the  brink  of  ruin  by  the  contests  of  domestic  factions, 
being  a  prey  to  all  the  evils  of  oligarchical  oppression  on  the  one  hand 
and  popular  violence  and  disorder  on  the  other. 

During  the  early  period  the  people  of  Athens  were  divided  into  four 
tribes — Teleontes,  Hopletes,  JEgicoreis  and  Argadeis.  These  were 
subdivided  into  two  branches — brotherhoods  and  clans,  and  Thirdlings 
and  Naucraries.  The  former  division  was  founded  upon  consan- 
guinity. The  latter  was  upon  an  artificial  arrangement  of  the  state 
for  purposes  of  taxation  and  military  service.  There  were  three 
classes  of  citizens — nobles,  farmers  and  artisans.  The  nobles  were 
vested  with  the  whole  political  power,  and  filled  all  the  offices  in  the 
state.  The  Senate,  or  Court  of  Areopagus,  which  held  its  sessions 
on  Mars'  Hill,  was  composed  of  members  of  this  class. 

The  first  archon  of  Athens  after  the  abolition  of  royalty  in  B.  C. 
1068  was  Medon,  the  son  of  Codrus,  the  last  Athenian  king,  who  had 
so  patriotically  sacrificed  his  life  in  a  war  with  the  Dorians.  On  the 
death  of  Alcmseon,  the  thirteenth  archon,  and  the  last  one  for  life,  the 
Eupatrids,  or  Athenian  nobles,  limited  the  archon's  term  of  office  to 
ten  years  (about  B.  C.  752).  This  dignity  was  still  bestowed  on  the 
descendants  of  Codrus  and  Medon ;  but  about  B.  C.  714  all  the  nobles 
were  made  eligible  to  the  office. 

In  the  year  B.  C.  683  another  important  change  was  made  in  the 
constitution  by  increasing  the  number  of  archons  from  one  to  nine,  to 
be  thenceforth  elected  annually.  The  first  of  these  archons  was  the 
head  of  the  executive  power  and  was  usually  called,  by  way  of  distinc- 
tion, The  Archon,  and  sometimes  the  Archon  Eponymus,  because  he 
he  gave  his  name  to  the  year.  He  presided  over  the  whole  body  of 
archons,  and  wai  the  representative  of  the  dignity  of  the  state.  He 
decided  all  disputes  concerning  the  family  and  protected  widows  and 
orphans.  The  second  archon  was  honored  with  the  title  of  The 
Basileus,  or  The  King,  as  he  represented  the  king  in  his  position  as 
the  high-priest  of  the  state  religion.  He  was  the  judge  in  every  case 
regarding  the  national  religion  and  homicide.  The  third  archon, 
styled  The  Polemarch,  or  Commander-in-chief,  directed  the  war  depart- 
ment, and  commanded  the  Athenian  army  in  the  field  until  the  time  of 
Clisthenes.  He  adjudicated  disputes  between  Athenian  citizens  and 
strangers.  The  remaining  six  archons,  called  Thesmothetce,  or  Legis- 


Troubles 
in 

Athens. 


Tribes 

and 

Classes  in 
Athens. 


The 

Early 

Archons. 


Nine 
Archons. 


782 


RISE    OF    GREECE. 


Court  of 
Areopa- 
gus. 


Tyranny 

of  the 
Archons. 


Draco, 
the  First 
Lawgiver 

of 
Athens. 


Cylon 
and  the 

Alcmoni- 
dae. 


lators,  officiated  as  presidents  of  law  courts  and  decided  all  matters 
not  specially  pertaining  to  the  first  three.  The  whole  body  of  archons 
constituted  the  supreme  council  of  the  state.  There  being  no  code  in 
Athens,  the  decisions  of  the  archons  had  the  force  of  laws. 

In  addition  to  the  archons,  there  was  the  Court  of  Areopagus,  or 
Senate,  which  derived  its  name  from  the  place  of  its  meeting,  on  a 
rocky  eminence,  opposite  the  Acropolis,  known  as  the  Hill  of  Ares,  or 
Mars'  Hill.  This  council  was  composed  of  Eupatrids,  or  nobles,  only ; 
and  all  the  archons  became  members  of  it  at  the  end  of  their  official 
terms  of  archonship.  It  was  called  simply  the  Senate  or  Council. 
Solon  afterwards  instituted  another  Senate,  and  the  original  council 
was  named  Areopagus,  to  distinguish  it  from  the  new  body. 

The  nobles  possessed  the  chief  power  in  the  state,  and  they  used  this 
power  to  oppress  the  people,  as  oligarchies  generally  do.  The  archons 
were  vested  with  arbitrary  powers,  as  there  was  no  written  code  to 
restrain  them,  and  they  very  naturally  advanced  the  interests  of  their 
own  order  to  the  injury  of  the  commons.  In  about  half  a  century 
after  the  establishment  of  the  yearly  archons,  the  popular  dissatis- 
faction reached  such  a  height,  and  the  general  demand  for  a  written 
code  of  laws  had  become  so  vehement,  that  the  nobles  were  unable  to 
resist  any  longer.  The  crimes  and  disorders  of  the  state  continued 
with  unabated  violence. 

In  this  situation  of  affairs,  Draco,  a  man  of  uprightness  and  integ- 
rity, but  of  a  stern  and  cruel  disposition,  was  elected  archon  (B.  C. 
623),  and  was  assigned  the  task  of  preparing  a  code  and  reforming 
the  institutions  of  Athens.  He  framed  for  the  Athenian  people  a 
code  of  laws  so  severe  that  it  was  said  "  they  were  written  in  blood 
instead  of  ink."  He  punished  even  the  slightest  offenses  with  death, 
saying  that  the  smallest  crimes  deserved  death  and  that  he  had  no 
severer  punishment  for  the  greatest  ones.  The  only  effect  of  Draco's 
severe  laws  was  to  render  them  inoperative,  as  is  usually  the  case  with 
over-rigorous  statutes.  Men  were  willing  to  prosecute  only  the  great- 
est criminals;  and  as  a  result  almost  all  offenders  escaped  punishment, 
and  were  thus  encouraged  to  continue  in  their  wrong-doing. 

Draco's  code  placed  the  lives  of  the  citizens  at  the  mercy  of  the 
nobles,  and  thus  increased  the  popular  discontent.  A  noble  named 
Cylon  sought  to  turn  this  feeling  to  his  own  advantage  by  making 
himself  tyrant  of  Athens,  B.  C.  612.  He  had  won  the  olive  crown  at 
the  Olympic  Games,  and  had  married  the  daughter  of  Theagenes,  who 
had  made  himself  tyrant  of  Megara.  He  consulted  the  Delphic 
oracle  before  making  his  attempt,  and  was  told  to  seize  the  Acropolis 
of  Athens  "  at  the  great  festival  of  Zeus."  Cylon  forgot  that  the 
Diasia  was  the  greatest  festival  of  Zeus  at  Athens,  and  supposed  that 


ATHENS   UNDER   THE   LAWS   OF   DRACO    AND   SOLON.  733 

the  oracle  alluded  to  the  Olympic  Games;  and  at  the  next  celebration 
of  these  games  he  seized  the  Acropolis,  with  a  strong  force  consisting 
of  his  own  partisans  and  of  troops  furnished  him  by  his  father-in-law, 
the  tyrant  of  Megara.  He  was  not  supported  by  the  great  mass  of  the 
people,  and  was  blockaded  in  the  Acropolis  by  the  troops  of  the  gov- 
ernment. Cylon  succeeded  in  making  -his  escape ;  but  his  followers, 
reduced  by  hunger,  soon  submitted  to  the  government  troops,  and 
found  refuge  at  the  altar  of  Athene.  The  archon,  Megacles,  a  mem- 
ber of  the  renowned  family  of  the  Alcmseonida,  found  them  at  that 
altar,  and  induced  them  to  come  forth  from  there,  by  promising  to 
spare  their  lives,  fearing  that  their  death  there  would  pollute  the 
sanctuary.  But  as  soon  as  they  had  left  the  temple  they  were  attacked 
and  massacred.  Some  were  even  slain  at  the  sacred  altar  of  the  Furies, 
or  Eumenides,  where  they  sought  safety.  This  act  of  sacrilege  on 
the  part  of  the  archons  aroused  fresh  troubles  at  Athens.  The  entire 
family  of  the  Alcmaeonidas  were  looked  upon  as  tainted  with  the  sac- 
rilege of  Megacles,  and  the  friends  of  those  thus  massacred  demanded 
vengeance  upon  the  accursed  race.  By  means  of  their  wealth  and 
influence,  the  family  of  Megacles  were  able  to  uphold  themselves 
against  their  enemies  to  the  end  of  the  seventh  century  before  Christ; 
but  were  finally  banished  from  Attica  by  the  decree  of  a  council  of 
three  hundred  members  of  their  own  order  (B.  C.  597). 

The  banishment  of  the  Alcmaeonidae  in  B.  C.  597  did  not  quiet  the  Plague  at 
superstitious  alarm  excited  at  Athens  by  the  sacrilege  of  Megacles ;  and     Athens 
while  the  Athenian  people  were  aroused  by  these  fears  a  plague  broke  out    Sacrifices 
in  the  city,  and  this  was  considered  a  punishment  sent  by  the  gods  for  P1" 

this  dreadful  crime.  The  people  consulted  the  Delphic  oracle,  which 
told  them  to  invite  the  renowned  Cretan  prophet  and  sage,  Epimenides, 
to  visit  Athens  and  purify  the  city  of  pollution  and  sacrilege.  Epimen- 
ides was  grcatiy  famed  for  his  knowledge  of  the  healing  powers  of 
nature.  He  visited  Athens  and  performed  certain  rites  and  sacrifices 
which  the  people  believed  would  propitiate  the  offended  deities.  The 
plague  disappeared;  and  the  Athenians,  in  gratitude,  offered  their 
deliverer  a  talent  of  gold,  which  he  refused.  He  would  accept  no 
other  payment  than  a  branch  of  the  sacred  olive  tree  which  grew  on 
the  Acropolis.  This  purification  of  Athens  occurred  in  B.  C.  596. 

The  archons  now  opened  their  eyes  to  a  proper  sense  of  the  perils  Dessen- 
which  menaced  the  state.  The  sacrifices  of  Epimenides  had  stopped 
the  plague,  but  did  not  end  the  popular  discontent.  The  factious  dis- 
turbances in  the  city  became  more  and  more  frequent  and  fierce.  The 
Athenians  were  now  divided  into  three  factions.  The  first  of  these 
consisted  of  the  wealthy  nobles,  who  favored  an  oligarchy,  or  a  govern- 
ment in  which  all  political  power  is  vested  in  a  few  privileged  indi- 


784 


RISE   OF   GREECE. 


viduals.  The  second  party  consisted  of  the  poor  peasantry,  who 
favored  democracy,  or  a  government  in  which  the  masses  of  the  people 
are  the  ruling  power.  The  third  party  was  composed  of  the  mer- 
chants, who  preferred  a  mixed  constitution,  in  which  the  oligarchical 
and  democratic  elements  were  combined.  These  three  factions  were 
arrayed  against  each  other  in  the  fiercest  animosity. 

Oppres-         Another  element  of  trouble  adding  to  the  distraction  of  the  state 
the'poor    was  tne  ^ost^e  feeling  which  had  grown  up  between  the  rich  and  the 

by  the  poor.  Some  of  the  citizens  had  acquired  great  wealth,  while  the  great 
mass  of  the  people  had  sunk  into  the  most  abject  poverty,  and  were 
generally  overborne  with  burdens  entailed  on  them  by  their  extrava- 
gance, and  which  they  had  no  reasonable  hope  of  ever  being  able  to 
discharge.  This  condition  of  affairs  was  rendered  more  distressful 
by  the  fact  that  a  harsh  law  existed  in  Athens,  authorizing  a  creditor 
to  seize  the  person  of  his  debtor,  and  to  retain,  or  even  to  sell,  him  as  a 
slave.  The  rich  only  too  eagerly  took  advantage  of  this  cruel  statute ; 
and  the  poor  were  consequently  exasperated  to  so  intense  a  pitch  that 
a  general  insurrection  of  the  lower  orders  appeared  to  be  on  the  verge 
of  breaking  out  in  Athens. 
Solon,  the  In  this  dangerous  condition  of  affairs  at  Athens,  the  wisest  men  of 

Second     an  parties  looked  to  Solon,  a  descendant  of  Codrus,  and  a  person  of 
Lawgiver 

of         recognized  talents,  virtues  and  wisdom,  as  the  only  person  who  pos- 

Athens.  sesse(j  sufficient  ability  and  influence  to  allay  the  unhappy  differences 
which  divided  the  people  and  to  avert  the  misfortunes  which  threat- 
ened the  state.  Solon's  justice,  wisdom  and  kindness  won  for  him  the 
affection  of  the  poor,  while  the  rich  were  friendly  to  him  because  he 
was  one  of  their  class,  so  that  he  possessed  the  respect  and  confidence 
of  every  class.  Influential  persons  encouraged  him  to  aspire  to,  or 
rather  to  assume,  regal  power,  so  that  he  could  more  readily  and 
effectually  repress  disorder  and  tumult,  control  faction,  and  force 
obedience  to  such  laws  as  he  might  deem  necessary  to  enact;  but  he 
resolutely  and  persistently  declined  to  follow  such  advice.  After 
some  deliberation,  Solon  accepted  the  office  of  Archon,  with  special 
powers,  which  had  been  conferred  upon  him  by  an  almost  unanimous 
vote. 

Solon's          Solon  was  a  native  of  the  island  of  Salamis.     His  father,  Execes- 
Mercan-     tides,  although  of  distinguished  rank,  possessed  only  a  very  moderate 
Travels,     degree  of  wealth,  so  that  Solon   found  himself  obliged  to  devote  a 
great  part  of  his  youth  to  mercantile  pursuits,  to  acquire  for  himself 
a  competence.     This  proved  of  some  advantage  to  him  as  a  lawgiver, 
as  it  led  him  to  visit  foreign  lands,  thus  affording  him  the  best  pos- 
sible opportunities  for  studying  men  and  manners,  and  for  comparing 
the  different  systems  of  civil  and  political  economy  then  existing  in  the 


ATHENS    UNDER   THE   LAWS   OF   DRACO   AND   SOLON. 


785 


various  civilized  countries  of  the  ancient  world.  During  these  mercantile 
expeditions,  Solon  is  said  to  have  met  and  conferred  with  the  six  cele- 
brated men,  who,  with  himself,  received  the  honorable  title  of  the 
Seven  Wise  Men  of  Greece,  of  whom  we  shall  hereafter  give  an  account. 
Solon  was  a  poet  no  less  than  a  sage,  and  in  the  character  of  a  poet 
lie  made  his  first  public  appearance  in  Athens. 

At  that  time  the  Athenians  had  been  engaged  in  a  long  struggle 
with  the  Megarians  for  the  possession  of  the  island  of  Salamis,  but 
they  had  now  become  weary  of  the  war,  and  had  enacted  a  law  that 
whoever  should  advise  a  renewal  of  the  war  for  the  recovery  of  Salamis 
should  be  put  to  death.  But  before  long  they  wished  this  law  abro- 
gated, but  fear  of  the  penalty  which  it  denounced  prevented  every  one 
from  proposing  its  repeal.  In  this  juncture,  Solon  ingeniously  devised 
a  plan  by  which  he  was  able  to  accomplish  the  desired  result  without 
any  injury  to  himself.  He  had  for  some  time  pretended  insanity 
so  successfully  that  he  deceived  even  some  of  his  personal  friends,  and 
having  composed  a  poem  on  the  war  of  Salamis,  he  one  day  rushed  into 
the  market-place,  and  recited  his  verses  before  the  assembled  people 
with  the  wildest  gesticulation.  The  citizens  at  first  gathered  about 
him  out  of  curiosity,  but  excited  by  what  had  been  recited  to  them,  and 
encouraged  by  some  of  Solon's  confidential  friends  who  were  present, 
the  people  repealed  the  obnoxious  law  and  voted  another  expedition 
against  Salamis,  appointing  Solon  its  commander.  Solon  led  the  expe- 
dition against  Salamis  and  reduced  its  inhabitants  to  their  former 
subjection  to  Athens. 

Solon  appeared  very  conspicuously  as  the  Athenian  delegate  in  the 
Amphictyonic  Council  when  that  body  waged  the  First  Sacred  War 
against  the  great  and  prosperous  commercial  cities  of  Crissa  and 
Cirrha,  in  Phocis,  in  the  early  part  of  the  sixth  century  before  Christ 
(about  B.  C.  595-586).  These  Phocian  cities  had  annoyed  and  plun- 
dered the  pilgrims  to  the  sacred  shrine  of  Apollo  at  Delphi,  and  finally 
pillaged  the  sacred  temple  itself,  which  sacrilege  induced  the  Amphic- 
tyonic Council  to  send  successive  military  expeditions  against  Crissa 
and  Cirrha,  and  these  expeditions  successively  took  and  destroyed  both 
cities,  to  appease  the  wrath  of  Apollo;  while  the  vengeance  of  the 
offended  god  was  invoked  upon  any  one  who  should  presume  to  rebuild 
the  razed  cities,  and  the  territories  which  they  had  occupied  were  con- 
secrated to  Apollo,  thus  forbidding  the  cultivation  of  these  lands  or 
their  secular  use  in  any  way. 

But  it  is  as  a  lawgiver  that  Solon  achieved  for  himself  an  enduring 
fame.  As  the  discontent  of  the  poor  was  the  greatest  danger  threat- 
ening the  state,  he  began  his  reforms  of  the  social  and  political  institu- 
tions of  Athens.  He  ameliorated  the  condition  of  the  poorer  classes 


Solon  and 

the  War 

with 

Megaris 

for 
Salamis. 


First 
Sacred 
War  in 

Greece. 


Solon's 
Relief 
of  the 
Poor. 


786 


RISE    OF   GREECE. 


Solon's 
Political 
Reforms. 


The 

Court  of 
Areop- 
agus. 


The 

Helisea. 


by  canceling  all  their  debts,  reducing  the  rate  of  interest,  and  by 
abolishing  imprisonment  or  enslavement  for  debt.  He  also  restored 
to  freedom  those  debtors  who  had  been  enslaved  by  their  creditors,  and 
repealed  all  of  Draco's  sanguinary  laws,  except  one  which  declared 
murder  punishable  with  death. 

Solon  next  proceeded  to  reform  the  political  and  judicial  institu- 
tions of  Athens.  Theseus  had  divided  the  citizens  of  Athens  into  three 
classes ;  but  Solon  divided  them  into  four  classes,  according  to  the  sum 
of  their  yearly  incomes.  The  two  higher  or  aristocratic  classes  were 
required  to  serve  as  cavalry  in  time  of  war,  and  were  therefore  called 
knights  (meaning  horsemen)  ;  while  citizens  of  the  two  lower  classes 
composed  the  infantry.  The  highest  class  held  the  highest  offices  in  the 
state  and  paid  the  largest  amount  of  taxes ;  the  second  and  third  classes 
held  the  remainder  of  the  offices  and  paid  the  remainder  of  the  taxes; 
while  the  lowest  class  were  excluded  from  all  offices  and  exempt  from 
all  taxation.  A  Senate,  or  Council  of  State,  consisting  of  four  hun- 
dred members,  elected  yearly,  one  hundred  of  whom  were  selected  by 
lot  from  the  four  wards  of  Attica,  was  vested  with  the  sole  power  of 
originating  all  legislative  measures.  When  Attica  was  divided  into  ten 
wards,  each  ward  returned  ten  Councilors,  thus  increasing  the  Council 
of  State  to  five  hundred  members.  The  measures  proposed  by  the 
Senate,  or  Council  of  State,  only  became  laws  if  they  were  accepted 
by  the  general  assembly  of  the  citizens  of  Athens,  a  purely  democratic 
body,  which  was  vested  with  the  absolute  and  unlimited  power  of 
approving  or  rejecting  the  proposed  measures. 

The  Court  of  Areopagus,  which  Solon  restored,  and  which  held  its 
sittings  on  the  eastern  side  of  the  Athenian  Acropolis,  was  composed  of 
such  individuals  as  had  worthily  discharged  the  duties  of  archonship. 
Its  members  held  their  offices  for  life.  This  tribunal  possessed  para- 
mount jurisdiction  in  criminal  cases,  and  also  exercised  a  censorship 
over  the  public  morals,  the  affairs  of  religion,  and  the  education  of  the 
people.  It  was  empowered  to  punish  impiety,  profligacy  and  idleness, 
and  also  possessed  the  power  of  annulling  or  changing  the  decrees  of 
the  general  assembly  of  the  people.  Every  citizen  was  bound  to  make 
to  this  court  an  annual  statement  concerning  his  income  and  the  sources 
from  which  it  was  derived.  In  its  judicial  capacity  this  court  sat 
during  the  night  and  without  lights;  and  those  who  conducted  the 
prosecution  or  the  defense  of  accused  persons  brought  before  the  court 
were  not  allowed  to  make  use  of  oratorical  declamation  and  were 
required  to  state  plainly  the  facts  of  the  case.  The  Court  of  Areop- 
agus was  long  regarded  with  very  great  esteem. 

Solon  transferred  the  judicial  powers  previously  exercised  by  the 
archons  to  a  popularly-constituted  court  called  the  Heliaea,  consisting 


ATHENS    UNDER    THE    LAWS    OF    DRACO    AND    SOLON. 


787 


of  at  least  six  thousand  jurors,  and  sometimes  being  subdivided  into 
ten  inferior  courts,  each  with  six  hundred  jurors.  Six  of  these  courts 
were  for  civil  cases,  and  four  for  criminal  cases.  Every  citizen  over 
thirty  years  of  age,  and  not  legally  disqualified,  was  eligible  as  a  juror 
of  the  Heliasa.  The  jurors  received  a  small  compensation  for  their 
attendance  at  court. 

Solon  established  a  system  of  rewards  and  punishments  to  stimulate 
virtue  and  to  repress  vice  and  crime.  Among  the  rewards  for  faithful 
citizenship  were  crowns  conferred  publicly  by  the  Senate  or  the  people ; 
public  banquets  in  the  town-hall,  or  Prytaneum ;  places  of  honor  in 
the  theater  and  in  the  public  assembly;  and  statues  in  the  Angora  or 
in  the  streets.  Foreigners  were  encouraged  to  settle  in  Athens,  but 
were  obliged  to  follow  some  useful  occupation.  The  Court  of  Areop- 
agus punished  idleness  and  profligacy  severely.  A  thief  was  pun- 
ished by  being  compelled  to  restore  twice  the  value  of  the  property 
he  had  stolen. 

To  prevent  indifference  regarding  the  public  good,  Solon  decreed 
that  any  one  remaining  neutral  in  civil  contests  should  be  punished 
with  forfeiture  of  property  and  banishment  from  Athens.  To  restrain 
female  extravagance  and  ostentation,  he  instituted  measures  for  strictly 
regulating  the  dress  of  women  and  their  conduct  on  public  occasions. 
He  provided  for  the  punishment  of  idleness,  and  decreed  that  such 
parents  who  neglected  to  bring  up  their  children  to  some  trade  or  pro- 
fession should,  in  their  old  age,  have  no  right  to  expect  aid  or  support 
from  those  children.  Pie  prohibited  evil  speaking  of  the  dead,  and 
provided  for  the  imposition  of  a  fine  on  those  who  publicly  slandered 
the  living.  He  forbade  any  father  giving  a  dowry  to  his  daughters, 
in  order  to  discourage  mercenary  marriages.  Solon's  constitution 
remained,  in  force,  with  slight  interruption,  for  five  centuries,  and  laid 
the  foundation  for  Athenian  greatness. 

Solon  was  accused  by  his  own  order  of  having  yielded  too  much,  and 
by  the  other  classes  of  not  having  granted  them  enough.  He  can- 
didly admitted  that  his  laws  were  not  perfect,  but  that  they  were  the 
best  that  the  people  would  accept.  The  high  regard  in  which  he  was 
held  prevented  any  outbreak  for  some  time  among  his  countrymen. 

When  Solon  had  finished  his  code  of  laws,  he  exacted  a  solemn 
promise  from  the  Athenians  that  they  would  not  repeal  or  alter  them 
for  a  hundred  years.  As  officious  persons  afterwards  constantly 
annoyed  him  with  their  suggestions  of  amendments  for  the  improve- 
ment of  his  code,  Solon  concluded  to  retire  from  Athens  until  his  coun- 
trymen should  have  time  to  become  familiarized  with  and  attached  to 
his  institutions.  After  obtaining  the  consent  of  the  Athenians  to 
travel  abroad  for  ten  years,  and  exacting  from  them  an  oath  that  thej 


Rewards 

and 

Punish- 
ments, 


Solon's 

Social 

Reforms. 


Partial 
Satisfac- 
tion. 


Solon's 
Travels 
in  Egypt 

and 
Cyprus. 


788 


RISE   OF    GREECE. 


Solon's 
Visit  to 
Croesus. 


Renewed 
Dissen- 
sions in 
Athens. 


Solon  and 

Pisistra- 

tus. 


Artful 

Trick  of 

Pisistra- 

tus. 


would  preserve  his  laws  unaltered  until  his  return,  Solon  sailed  lo 
Egypt,  where  he  frequently  conversed  on  philosophical  questions  with 
priests  and  learned  men  of  that  ancient  nation.  He  afterwards  visited 
the  island  of  Cyprus,  where  he  aided  a  petty  king,  named  Philocyprus, 
to  lay  out  and  build  a  city,  which  was  called  Soli,  on  account  of  the 
share  which  the  great  Athenian  lawgiver  had  in  its  erection. 

Solon  proceeded  from  Cyprus  to  Asia  Minor,  going  first  to  Sardis, 
the  capital  of  Lydia,  where  he  visited  the  wealthy  and  renowned  King 
Croesus,  on  which  occasion  occurred  the  conversation  in  which  the 
Lydian  king  asked  the  Athenian  sage  and  lawgiver  if  he  did  not  con- 
sider him  a  happy  man,  and  to  which  Solon  replied  that  life  was  full 
of  vicissitudes  and  that  no  one  was  perfectly  happy  in  this  world — 
a  conversation  for  the  account  of  which  we  refer  the  reader  to  the  his- 
tory of  Lydia  in  the  chapter  on  Asia  Minor. 

Long  before  the  expiration  of  the  ten  years  for  which  Solon  obtained 
leave  of  absence,  Athens  had  again  become  distracted  by  the  contests 
of  the  old  factions,  which  renewed  their  struggles  for  the  ascendency. 
Though  Solon,  on  his  return,  in  B.  C.  560,  found  his  laws  nominally 
observed,  he  saw  everything  falling  into  confusion.  The  party  of  the 
Plam,  or  the  nobles,  had  a  leader  named  Lycurgus;  the  party  of  the 
Shore,  or  the  merchants,  was  led  by  Megacles;  and  the  party  of  the 
Mountain,  or  the  peasants,  the  advocates  of  democracy,  was  headed  by 
Pisistratus,  a  cousin  of  Solon.  These  parties  were  actuated  by  the 
fiercest  animosity  to  each  other.  Pisistratus,  the  leader  of  the  Moun- 
tain, or  democratic  party,  had  become  a  great  popular  favorite  because 
of  his  eloquence,  his  generosity,  his  personal  beauty  and  his  military 
prowess.  Solon  clearly  saw  that  he  was  an  ambitious  demagogue,  and 
that  by  his  bland  and  conciliatory  manners,  his  affected  moderation, 
and  his  pretended  zeal  for  the  rights  of  the  poor,  he  designed  to  over- 
ride the  republican  constitution  and  make  himself  master  of  Athens. 

Solon  vainly  endeavored  to  persuade  his  ambitious  cousin  to  relin- 
quish his  selfish  designs.  At  length  Pisistratus,  having  wounded  him- 
self with  his  own  hand,  appeared  in  the  general  assembly  of  the  people, 
covered  with  blood,  and  accused  his  political  adversaries  of  having 
attacked  and  maltreated  him.  He  declared  that  no  friend  of  the  poor 
could  live  in  Athens  if  the  people  did  not  allow  him  to  adopt  measures 
for  his  own  safety.  By  this  artful  trick  he  so  aroused  the  indignation 
of  the  people  that  they  voted  a  body-guard  of  fifty  men  for  the  pro- 
tection of  their  favorite,  whose  life  they  had  been  induced  to  believe 
had  been  threatened.  Solon  earnestly  endeavored  to  dissuade  the 
people  from  their  course  by  telling  them  that  the  ambitious  Pisistratus 
would  use  his  power  for  the  subversion  of  their  own  liberties,  but  all 
his  entreaties  were  useless. 


ATHENS    UNDER   THE   LAWS   OF   DRACO   AND   SOLON. 


789 


Solon's  predictions  were  soon  verified ;  as  the  artful  Pisistratus  grad- 
ually increased  his  body-guards  until  they  constituted  a  corps  of  con- 
siderable strength,  when  he  seized  the  Acropolis.  The  alarmed  sup- 
porters of  the  constitution  fiercely  resisted,  but  Pisistratus  triumphed 
over  all  opposition  and  usurped  the  government  of  Athens,  by  making 
himself  absolute  dictator  or  tyrant.  The  word  tyrant  was  used  by 
the  ancient  Greeks  in  a  different  sense  from  which  we  now  use  it. 
They  called  every  usurper  by  that  title,  no  matter  how  mildly  and 
beneficently  he  administered  the  laws.  Therefore  Pisistratus  was 
called  a  tyrant,  notwithstanding  that  he  governed  the  people  in  a 
merciful  and  enlightened  manner. 

After  he  had  fully  established  himself  in  power,  Pisistratus  treated 
Solon  with  the  greatest  kindness  and  respect,  and  maintained  and 
executed  his  laws,  notwithstanding  the  opposition  which  the  patriotic 
sage  had  persistently  offered  to  his  ambitious  designs.  Nevertheless 
Solon  could  never  reconcile  himself  to  his  cousin's  usurpation,  though 
he  sometimes  gave  Pisistratus  the  counsel  and  aid  which  he  had  solicited. 
Solon  consequently  retired  once  more  from  Athens,  and  spent  the 
remaining  days  of  his  life  in  voluntary  exile.  It  is  said  that  he  died 
in  the  island  of  Cyprus,  in  the  eightieth  year  of  his  age.  In  testimony 
of  the  respect  which  they  entertained  for  his  memory,  the  Athenians 
afterwards  erected  a  statue  of  the  wise  and  good  sage  and  lawgiver  in 
the  Agora,  or  place  of  assembly ;  and  the  inhabitants  of  his  native 
island  of  Salamis  honored  him  in  a  similar  manner.  In  accordance 
with  his  will,  his  ashes  were  scattered  around  the  island  of  Salamis, 
which  he  had  saved  to  Athens. 

For  the  first  six  years  of  his  usurped  administration,  Pisistratus 
faithfully  observed  the  laws  of  Solon.  In  B.  C.  554  the  factions  of  the 
Plain  and  the  Shore  united  in  driving  him  from  Athens ;  but  these  two 
factions  quarreled  a  few  years  afterward,  whereupon  Megacles,  the 
leader  of  the  Shore,  invited  Pisistratus  back  to  his  sovereignty  on  con- 
dition that  the  usurper  should  marry  his  daughter.  Pisistratus 
accepted  this  offer  and  regained  his  former  power  in  B.  C.  548.  He 
married  the  daughter  of  Megacles,  in  accordance  with  the  agreement, 
but  he  did  not  treat  her  as  his  wife,  as  he  had  children  by  a  former  mar- 
riage, and  he  did  not  wish  to  connect  his  blood  with  a  family  considered 
accursed  on  account  of  Cylon's  sacrilege.  Offended  at  this,  Megacles 
renewed  his  alliance  with  Lycurgus,  the  leader  of  the  Plain,  and  the 
two  again  drove  Pisistratus  from  Athens,  B.  C.  547.  After  remaining 
in  exile  for  ten  years,  occupying  his  time  in  raising  troops  and  money 
in  different  portions  of  Greece,  Pisistratus  landed  at  Marathon  with 
a  strong  army  in  B.  C.  537 ;  and,  being  joined  by  many  of  his  sup- 


Pisistra- 

tus, 

Tyrant  of 
Athens. 


Solon's 
Volun- 
tary Exile 

and 
Death. 


Exiles 

and 
Returns 

of 

Pisistra- 
tus. 


790 


RISE    OF    GREECE. 


Beneficent 

Rule  of 

Pisistra- 

tus. 


Hippias 
and  Hip- 
parchus. 


Con- 
spiracy of 
Hanno- 
dius  and 
Aristo- 
giton. 

Assassi- 
nation of 
Hip- 

parchus. 


Tyranny 

of 
Hippias. 


porters,  he  advanced  upon  Athens,  defeated  his  foes,  and  again  made 
himself  master  of  the  city. 

After  this  second  restoration  to  power,  Pisistratus  governed  Athens 
for  the  remaining  ten  years  of  his  life,  administering  Solon's  laws  with 
impartial  justice,  so  that  the  people  forgot  their  lost  freedom  in  the 
fairness  with  which  he  governed  them.  He  also  distinguished  himself 
as  a  patron  of  literature  and  the  fine  arts.  He  adorned  Athens  with' 
many  elegant  public  edifices,  and  established  beautiful  gardens  for 
the  accommodation  of  the  people.  He  established  the  first  public 
library ;  and  caused  the  poems  of  Homer,  which  had  hitherto  existed  in 
a  fragmentary  condition,  to  be  collected  and  arranged  properly,  so 
that  they  could  be  chanted  by  the  rhapsodists  at  the  Greater  Pana- 
thenasa,  or  twelve  days'  festival  in  honor  of  Athene,  the  guardian  god- 
dess of  Athens.  By  his  beneficent  rule,  Pisistratus  fully  merited  the 
opinion  which  Solon  expressed  concerning  him,  that  he  was  the  best  of 
tyrants,  whose  only  vice  was  ambition.  He  died  in  B.  C.  527. 

Pisistratus  was  succeeded  in  the  government  of  Athens  by  his  two 
sons,  Hippias  and  Hipparchus,  who  are  generally  known  as  the  Two 
Tyrants  of  Athens.  They  ruled  peacefully  for  fourteen  years,  and, 
like  their  father,  governed  for  a  time  with  mildness  and  liberality. 
Like  him,  they  patronized  learning  and  munificently  encouraged  men 
of  genius,  thus  inducing  the  renowned  poets,  Anacreon  and  Simonides, 
to  make  Athens  their  residence.  The  Athenians  enjoyed  such  pros- 
perity under  the  united  administration  of  these  two  brothers,  and  made 
such  progress  in  civilization  and  refinement,  that  an  ancient  philoso- 
pher called  that  period  of  Athenian  history  a  golden  age.  All  this 
prosperity  existed  in  spite  of  the  fact  that  these  rulers  reduced  the 
land-tax  from  one-tenth  to  one-twentieth. 

Although  Hippias  and  Hipparchus  governed  Athens  wisely  and  well, 
their  administration  was  cut  short  by  a  sudden  and  violent  end.  A 
citizen  of  Athens,  named  Harmodius,  having  insulted  Hippias,  the 
tyrant  avenged  himself  by  a  public  affront  to  the  sister  of  Harmodius. 
This  so  exasperated  Harmodius  that  he  determined  upon  the  destruc- 
tion of  both  of  the  tyrants,  and  organized  a  conspiracy  for  that  pur- 
pose with  his  intimate  friend,  Aristogiton.  The  two  conspirators 
assassinated  Hipparchus  at  the  festival  of  Panathensea,  but  Harmodius 
himself  was  slain  in  the  tumult  (B.  C.  514). 

Alarmed  for  his  own  safety,  Hippias  from  this  time  suspected  every 
one  of  being  an  enemy,  and  his  character  at  once  changed.  He  now 
became  severe,  and  for  the  first  time  acted  in  such  a  manner  as  to  fully 
deserve  the  title  of  tyrant,  in  the  worst  signification  of  the  term.  His 
suspicion  caused  him  to  put  many  citizens  to  death  and  raise  vast  sums 
by  excessive  taxation.  In  order  to  discover  some  secret  connected  with 


ATHENS    UNDER   THE   LAWS   OF   DRACO   AND   SOLON. 

the  death  of  Hipparchus,  Hippias  caused  a  woman  named  Leona  to 
be  put  to  the  torture.  But  the  woman  firmly  refused  to  reveal  any- 
thing, and,  in  the  midst  of  her  agony,  bit  off  her  tongue  and  spit  it 
in  the  tyrant's  face.  She  remained  firm  in  her  refusal  until  death 
ended  her  sufferings.  To  escape  the  oppression  of  Hippias,  many 
influential  citizens  now  left  Athens.  The  people  of  Athens  became 
so  exasperated  at  the  tyrant  that  he  felt  that  his  overthrow  would 
come  sooner  or  later.  To  secure  a  place  of  refuge  in  such  a  case, 
Hippias  cultivated  friendly  relations  with  the  Medo-Persians. 

The  Alcmasonidffi,  who  had  lived  in  exile  ever  since  the  third  and  last      Over- 
restoration  of  Pisistratus,  now  invaded  Attica  in  the  hope  of  expelling    E^ile^of 
Hippias,  but  were  defeated  by  the  tyrant.      Clisthenes,  the  leader  of    Hippias. 
the  Alcmaeonidae,  bribed  the  Delphians  by  the  gift  of  a  splendid  temple 
in  the  place  of  the  old  edifice,  which  had  been  previously  destroyed  by 
fire,  and  obtained  a  decree  from  the  oracle,  commanding  the  Spartans 
to  aid  in  freeing  Athens  from  the  rule  of  the  tyrant  Hippias.     In 
consequence  the  Spartans  joined  the  Athenian  exiles  in  an  invasion  of 
Attica,  but  were  unsuccessful.     In  a  second  invasion  they  captured 
Athens  and  compelled  Hippias  to  resign  his  powers,  and  banished  him 
and  his  family  and  kin  to  Ligeum,  an  Athenian  colony  founded  on  the 
Hellespont  by  his  father  Pisistratus  (B.  C.  510). 

The  republican  constitution  framed  by  Solon  was  now  reestablished,  Beneficent 
and  the  memory  of  Harmodius  and  Aristogiton,  who  had  first  drawn     ciisthe- 
the  sword  against  the  Pisistratidas,  was   ever  afterward  held  in  the        nes. 
greatest  veneration  by  the  Athenians,  who  recorded  their  praises  in 
verses  regularly  chanted  at  some  of  the  public  festivals.      Clisthenes, 
the  leader  of  the  revolution  which  had  delivered  Athens  from  the  rule 
of  the  family  which  had  subverted  its  liberties,  now  became  the  head  of 
the  state  and  the  leader  of  the  popular  party.    He  divided  the  Athenian 
people  into  ten  tribes,  which  he  subdivided  into  denies,  or  districts,  each 
of  which  was  assigned  a  magistrate  and  a  popular  assembly.     All  the 
free  inhabitants  of  Attica  were  admitted  to  the  privileges  of  citizen- 
ship, and  the  Senate,  or  Council  of  State,  was  increased  to  five  hundred 
members,  or  fifty  from  each  tribe. 

As   a  precaution   against   any    ambitious   individual   usurping  the      Estab- 
authority  of  the  state  in  the  future,  Clisthenes  established  the  cele-     ^fthe" 
brated  institution  of  the  Ostracism,  by  which  any  citizen  could  be  ban-      Ostra- 
ished  for  ten  years,  without  trial,  or  even  without  any  formal  accusa-      asm* 
tion,  but  simply  by  a  vote  of  the  people,  each  citizen  writing  on  a  shell 
the  name  of  the  individual  whom  he  desired  to  have  banished,  and  six 
thousand  votes  being  required  against  a  person  to  determine  his  con- 
demnation.    This  institution  was  efficacious  in  the  purpose  for  which 
it  was  established. 
2—12 


792 


RISE    OF    GREECE. 


Isagoras 

and  the 

Spartans. 


Athens 
Threat- 
ened by 

the 
Spartans. 


Sparta 

and  Other 

Foes  of 

Athens. 


Sparta 
and 

Hippias. 


Clisthe- 
nes and 
Pure 
Democ- 
racy. 


The  measures  of  Clisthenes  highly  offended  the  nobles,  whose  leader, 
Isagoras,  solicited  the  aid  of  the  Spartans  to  drive  out  the  Alcmasonidse. 
The  Spartans  responded  to  his  call ;  and  Isagoras,  with  the  aid  of  the 
Spartan  king  Cleomenes,  proceeded  to  banish  seven  hundred  families 
from  Athens,  to  dissolve  the  Senate,  and  to  begin  other  revolutionary 
changes.  The  Athenian  people  rose  in  arms,  besieged  Isagoras  and 
the  Spartans  in  the  citadel,  and  permitted  then  to  surrender  only  on 
condition  of  leaving  the  Athenian  territory.  The  Spartan  army  then 
retired  from  Athens,  Clisthenes  was  recalled,  and  his  democratic  insti- 
tutions were  restored. 

In  the  meantime  Cleomenes,  the  Spartan  king,  had  been  collecting 
a  large  army  in  the  Peloponnesus,  and  had  entered  into  an  alliance  with 
the  Thebans  and  with  the  Chalcidians  of  Euboea,  for  the  purpose  of 
reducing  Athens  and  forcing  her  to  accept  the  rule  of  Isagoras  as 
tyrant.  Alarmed  at  the  power  of  their  antagonists,  the  Athenians 
sought  the  aid  of  the  Persians.  The  Persians  consented  to  aid  them  on 
condition  of  their  becoming  tributary  to  Persia,  but  the  Athenians 
indignantly  rejected  this  condition  and  prepared  to  meet  their  adver- 
saries single-handed.  In  the  meantime  the  allied  foes  of  Athens  had 
invaded  Attica. 

Cleomenes  had  hitherto  concealed  from  his  Peloponnesian  allies  the 
real  object  of  the  invasion.  As  soon  as  they  discovered  it  they  refused 
to  assist  in  crushing  the  liberties  of  Athens,  and  thus  the  Spartan  king 
was  obliged  to  relinquish  his  design  and  return  home.  When  the  Athe- 
nians were  delivered  from  the  Spartan  invasion,  they  advanced  against 
the  Thebans  and  defeated  them,  after  which  they  crossed  over  into 
Euboea  and  chastised  the  Chalcidians.  They  formally  took  possession 
of  the  island  and  distributed  the  estates  of  the  wealthy  Chalcidian  land- 
owners among  four  thousand  of  their  own  citizens,  who  settled  in 
Eubosa  under  the  name  of  Cleruchi,  or  lot-holders. 

Sparta  now  sought  to  wage  another  war  against  Athens,  this  time 
to  compel  her  to  accept  the  rule  of  Hippias  once  more.  The  other 
Peloponnesian  states  declined  taking  part  in  the  attempt,  and  Sparta 
was  again  obliged  to  relinquish  her  designs  against  Athens.  Hippias, 
who  was  now  an  old  man,  countenanced  the  Spartan  project.  When 
it  failed  he  returned  to  the  Persian  court,  where  he  ceaselessly  sought 
the  aid  of  the  Dorians  in  replacing  him  in  power  in  Athens. 

Thus  after  the  expulsion  of  Hippias,  Athens,  under  the  patriotic 
statesman  Clisthenes,  became  a  pure  democracy;  the  suffrage  being 
extended  to  all  classes,  except  slaves.  Under  the  blessings  of  political 
equality,  and  impelled  by  patriotism,  all  classes,  rich  and  poor,  felt  an 
equal  interest  in  the  welfare  and  greatness  of  the  state;  and  Athens, 
under  her  free  institutions,  entered  upon  a  new  and  glorious  career. 


EARLY  GREEK  POETRY  AND  PHILOSOPHY. 


793 


It  is  said  that  Clisthenes  was  the  first  victim  of  his  own  institution,  the 
Ostracism. 


SECTION  VII.— EARLY  GREEK  POETRY  AND 
PHILOSOPHY. 

HOMER,  the  father  of  poetry  and  the  great  national  poet  of  Greece, 
was  an  Ionian  Greek  of  Asia  Minor,  and  flourished  in  the  ninth  cen- 
tury before  Christ.  He  led  a  sad  and  wandering  life,  and  became 


blind  in  his  old  age. 

Smyrna,  but  in  anciei 

be  his  birth-place,  and  an  English  poet  has  said: 


Modern  authorities   consider  him  a  native  of 
Smyrna,  but  in  ancient  times,  after  his  death,  seven  cities  claimed  to 


"Seven  cities  claimed  the  Homer  dead, 
Through  which  the  living  Homer  begged  his  bread." 

Homer's  two  great  epics  are  the  Iliad,  which  dwells  on  the  Trojan 
War,  and  the  Odyssey,  which  recounts  the  adventures  of  Ulysses  on  his 
way  home  after  the  fall  of  Troy.  These  two  epics  were  the  great 
national  poems  of  Greece,  and  were  sung  or  recited  at  the  national 
festivals  and  in  the  public  assemblies  of  every  Grecian  state,  and  also 
related  at  every  Grecian  fireside.  They  were  preserved  by  memory 
and  from  age  to  age,  by  being  taught  from  father  to  son.  These 
poems  brought  into  prominence  the  unity  of  the  Hellenic  race  and 
constituted  one  of  the  strongest  ties  that  bound  together  its  different 
branches. 

The  Iliad  opens  with  the  beginning  of  the  last  year  of  the  siege  of 
Troy,  and  the  remaining  incidents  and  final  result  of  the  contest  are 
described  in  succession  with  great  poetical  power.  This  forms  the 
entire  subject  of  the  twenty-four  books  or  sections  of  the  Iliad;  but 
the  characters  and  scenes  portrayed  in  the  poem  are  so  many  as  to  con- 
tribute the  strong  charm  of  variety  to  its  other  beauties  and  its  many 
merits.  The  immortal  gods  are  represented  as  feeling  a  deep  interest 
in  the  struggle  and  as  participating  actively  in  it;  and  this  mingling 
of  divine  and  human  agency  in  the  poem  of  course  renders  it  naturally 
improbable.  Still,  aside  from  this  objection,  there  is  much  in  the  Iliad 
to  attract  the  attention  of  an  inquirer  into  the  early  history  of  the 
human  race. 

Achilles  is  represented  as  the  leader  of  the  Greeks,  and  many  curious 
tales  are  told  concerning  him.  He  was  taught  war  and  music  by  the 
Thessalian  Centaur,  Chiron,  and  in  his  infancy  his  mother,  Thetis, 
dipped  him  in  the  river  Styx,  thus  making  him  invulnerable,  except 
the  heel  by  which  she  held  him.  Hector  is  represented  as  the  Trojan 
leader,  and  it  is  said  that  more  than  thirty  Greek  chiefs  fell  beneath  his 


Homer. 


His  Two 
Great 
Epics. 


The 

Iliad. 


The 
Heroes 
of  the 
Iliad. 


794 


RISE    OF    GREECE. 


Incidents 

Described 

in  the 

Iliad. 


General 

Character 

of  the 

mad. 


The 
Odyssey. 


Hesiod 

and  His 

Epics. 


powerful  hand.  His  character,  as  a  son,  a  husband,  a  brother  and  a 
patriot,  is  illustrated  with  wonderful  skill  and  power,  considering  the 
rudeness  and  barbarism  of  the  age. 

The  poem  is  full  of  descriptions  and  incidents  which  give  us  con- 
siderable light  upon  either  the  time  of  action  in  the  poem  or  the  time 
of  its  composition.  Heroes  are  represented  as  yoking  their  own  cars  in 
those  days.  Queens  and  princes  are  represented  as  engaged  in  spin- 
ning. Achilles  is  said  to  have  killed  his  mutton  with  his  own  hand, 
and  to  have  dressed  his  own  dinner.  Yet  these  tame  and  commonplace 
incidents,  vulgar  as  they  may  appear  when  compared  with  the  occupa- 
tions of  modern  neroes  and  heroines,  do  not,  in  Homer's  hands,  detract 
in  the  slightest  manner  from  the  dignity  and  grandeur  of  the  charac- 
ters performing  them. 

The  general  tone  of  the  Iliad  is  grave  and  dignified,  and  occasionally 
sublime.  There  is  often  a  remarkable  facility  in  the  language,  so  that 
one  word  will  sometimes  present  a  perfect  and  delightful  picture  to 
the  mind.  But  the  strength  of  thought  and  the  singular  ardor  of 
imagination  displayed  in  the  poem  constitute  its  great  merit.  Says 
Dr.  Blair:  "  No  poet  was  ever  more  happy  in  the  choice  of  his  subject, 
or  more  successful  in  painting  his  historical  and  descriptive  pieces. 
There  is  considerable  resemblance  in  the  style  to  that  of  some  parts  of 
the  Bible — as  Isaiah,  for  instance — which  is  not  to  be  wondered  at,  as 
the  writings  of  the  Old  Testament  are  productions  of  nearly  the  same 
age,  and  of  a  part  of  the  world  not  far  from  the  alleged  birth-place 
of  Homer." 

The  Odyssey  has  been  described  as  resembling  a  poem  called  forth 
by  the  Iliad,  and  does  not  rank  as  a  whole  as  high  as  the  Iliad.  It 
recounts  the  adventures  of  Ulysses,  King  of  Ithaca,  on  his  way  home 
after  the  fall  of  Troy.  Both  poems  have  for  more  than  twenty  cen- 
turies continued  to  enjoy  the  admiration  of  mankind,  and  no  effort  in 
the  same  style  of  poetry  has  since  been  so  successful. 

HESIOD,  another  great  Greek  epic  poet,  lived  a  century  after  Homer, 
in  Boeotia,  where,  in  his  youth,  he  was  a  shepherd,  tending  his  father's 
flocks  on  the  slopes  of  Mount  Helicon,  sacred  to  the  Muses.  He 
described  the  homely  rustic  scenes  with  which  he  was  familiar,  his 
chief  poems  being  Works  and  Days,  consisting  mostly  of  precepts  of 
ordinary  life,  and  Tlieogony,  which  described  the  origin  of  the  world, 
and  of  gods  and  men.  Not  many  events  of  his  life  have  been  recorded, 
and  the  scanty  notices  transmitted  to  us  concerning  him  apparently 
deserve  little  credit.  He  gained  a  public  prize  in  a  poetical  contest  at 
the  celebration  of  funeral  games  in  honor  of  a  King  of  Euboea.  He 
died  at  a  good  old  age,  and  is  said  to  have  spent  the  closing  years  of 
his  life  in  Locris,  in  the  vicinity  of  Mount  Parnassus.  Though  he 


EARLY  GREEK  POETRY  AND  PHILOSOPHY. 


795 


Grecian 

Lyric 

Poetry. 


Archilo- 

chus. 


Tyrtaeus. 


was  of  a  quiet  and  inoffensive  disposition,  it  was  his  sad  fate  to  die  a 
violent  death.  A  Milesian  who  lived  in  the  same  house  with  him  had 
committed  a  gross  outrage  upon  a  young  woman,  whose  brothers 
wrongly  suspected  Hesiod  of  conniving  at  the  crime,  and  murdered 
both  the  poet  and  the  guilty  Milesian,  and  cast  their  bodies  into  the  sea. 

In  the  seventh  century  before  Christ,  Grecian  lyric  poetry,  which 
at  first  consisted  of  cheerful  songs,  took  the  place  of  the  epic  poetry 
of  the  earlier  period,  the  period  of  Homer  and  Hesiod.  It  was  called 
lyric  poetry  because  it  was  written  to  be  sung  to  the  lyre.  ARCHILO- 
CKUS,  a  native  of  the  island  of  Paros,  and  who  flourished  in  the  seventh 
century  before  Christ,  was  a  great  satirical  poet,  whose  writings  have 
nearly  all  perished. 

TYRT^US,  the  first  great  Greek  lyric  poet,  by  his  patriotic  odes 
roused  the  martial  ardor  of  the  Spartans,  whose  armies  he  commanded 
in  the  first  war  against  the  Messenians,  having  been  sent  for  that  pur- 
pose by  the  Athenians  in  accordance  with  the  decree  of  the  Delphic 
oracle.  He  was  by  birth  an  Ionian  Greek  of  Asia  Minor,  being  a 
native  of  Miletus.  When  a  young  man  he  settled  in  Athens,  where  he 
became  a  schoolmaster.  After  his  military  campaigns  he  resided  at 
Sparta,  where  he  was  highly  esteemed  on  account  of  his  valuable  public 
services.  Most  of  his  productions  have  likewise  perished,  but  his  name 
is  yet  familiar  as  a  household  word  in  Greece.  He  was  lame,  and  also 
blind  in  one  eye. 

ALCMAN,  a  native  of  Sparta,  was  also  a  noted  lyric  poet  of  the  Alcman. 
seventh  century  before  Christ.  Most  of  his  verses,  which  were  mainly 
on  amatory  subjects,  have  been  lost.  TERPANDER,  another  lyric  poet 
of  the  same  period,  was  born  in  the  island  of  Lesbos.  He  was  an 
accomplished  musician,  and  won  several  prizes  for  music  and  poetry 
at  the  Pythian  or  Delphic  Games  and  at  a  public  festival  at  Sparta. 
He  improved  the  lyre  and  introduced  several  new  measures  into  Greek 
poetry. 

SAPPHO,  who  was  born  at  Mitylene  in  the  island  of  Lesbos,  was  a 
celebrated  lyric  poetess  of  the  sixth  century  before  Christ.  The  Greeks 
so  admired  her  genius  that  they  called  her  "  the  Tenth  Muse."  She 
married  a  wealthy  inhabitant  of  the  island  of  Andros,  to  whom  she  bore 
a  daughter,  named  Cleis.  Sappho  was  short  in  stature,  swarthy  in 
complexion,  and  not  beautiful  by  any  means.  She  was  gifted  with  a 
warm  and  passionate  temperament,  and  mainly  wrote  poetry  describing 
the  hopes  and  fears  inspired  by  love.  One  or  two  of  her  lyrics  have 
been  wholly  preserved,  namely,  a  Hymn  to  Aphrodite  and  an  Ode  to  a 
Young  Lady,  both  of  which  are  so  full  of  beauty,  feeling  and  anima- 
tion as  to  fully  entitle  the  poetess  to  the  admiration  with  which  her 
poetical  genius  was  regarded  by  the  ancient  Greeks.  Her  ardent  affec- 
VOL.  3.— 7  . 


Sappho. 


796 


RISE   OF    GREECE. 


Alcaeus. 


Ibycus. 


Mimner- 

mus. 


tion  at  last  caused  her  to  commit  suicide.  After  her  husband's  death, 
she  fell  deeply  in  love  with  a  young  man  named  Phaon,  and  as  all  her 
persistent  efforts  failed  to  excite  a  reciprocal  passion  in  him,  she  cast 
herself  into  the  sea  from  a  high  rock  on  the  promontory  of  Leucate. 
The  place  where  she  was  drowned  was  afterwards  called  "  Lover's 
Leap." 

ALC^US,  a  lyric  poet,  contemporary  with  Sappho,  was,  like  her,  a 
native  of  Mitylene  in  the  isle  of  Lesbos ;  and  is  said  to  have  been  one  of 
her  lovers.  Like  her,  he  was  also  endowed  with  strong  passions,  uncon- 
trollable by  proper  moral  feeling.  IBYCUS,  a  writer  of  amatory  lyrics, 
was  born  at  Rhegium,  in  Southern  Italy,  about  B.  C.  600.  While  a 
young  man  he  emigrated  to  the  island  of  Samos.  He  was  finally  mur- 
dered by  a  band  of  robbers  while  making  a  journey.  Most  of  his 
poems  have  likewise  perished. 

MIMNERMTTS,  a  famous  elegiac  poet  and  an  accomplished  musician, 
was  a  native  of  Colophon,  one  of  the  Ionian  cities  of  Asia  Minor,  and 
flourished  early  in  the  sixth  century  before  Christ.  Only  a  few  of 
Theognis.  his  writings  have  been  transmitted  to  modern  times.  THEOGNIS,  the 
author  of  a  collection  of  moral  maxims  in  the  form  of  verse,  was  born 
at  Megara,  and  flourished  about  the  middle  of  the  sixth  century  before 
Christ. 

ANACREON,  a  very  celebrated  lyric  poet,  was  born  at  Teos,  an  Ionian 
city  of  Asia  Minor,  about  the  middle  of  the  sixth  century  before  Christ. 
His  fame  induced  Hipparchus,  who,  with  his  brother  Hippias,  then 
ruled  Athens,  to  invite  him  to  visit  that  city;  and  Plato  tells  us  that 
he  sent  a  fifty-oared  vessel  to  convey  him  to  Attica.  After  the  assassi- 
nation of  Hipparchus,  Anacreon  returned  to  his  native  city  of  Teos; 
but  was  again  obliged  to  leave  it,  on  account  of  the  advance  of  the 
Persian  army  when  the  Greek  cities  of  Asia  Minor  attempted  to  free 
themselves  from  the  Medo-Persian  dominion,  in  B.  C.  500.  He  then 
returned  to  the  Teian  settlement  at  Abdera,  and  there  died  in  the 
eighty-fifth  year  of  his  age,  about  B.  C.  470.  It  is  said  that  he  was 
choked  to  death  by  a  grape-stone  while  drinking  a  cup  of  wine.  The 
remaining  works  of  Anacreon  consist  of  odes  and  sonnets,  principally 
referring  to  subjects  of  love  and  wine.  He  was  merely  an  inspired 
voluptuary,  though  his  style  is  graceful,  sprightly  and  smooth.  The 
Athenians  erected  a  monument  to  him  in  the  form  of  a  drunkard 
singing. 

THESPIS,  a  native  of  Icaria,  in  Attica,  was  the  first  Greek  dramatic 
poet,  and  flourished  in  the  early  part  of  the  sixth  century  before 
Christ.  The  origin  of  theatrical  representations  has  been  traced  to 
the  custom  of  celebrating,  in  the  grape  season,  the  praises  of 
Dionysos,  the  god  of  wine,  by  joyous  dances  and  the  chanting  of 


Anacreon. 


Thespis 
and  His 
Dramas. 


From  Stereograph,  copyright  iSt)f  by  Underwood  &  Underwood 

GREEK  THEATRE  OF  DIONYSUS 
Past  and  Present 


EARLY   GREEK   POETRY   AND   PHILOSOPHY. 


797 


hymns.  To  vary  the  hymns,  or  Dithyrambics,  as  they  were  called, 
Thespis,  from  whom  the  theatrical  performers  were  called  Thespians, 
began  the  custom  of  introducing  a  single  speaker,  whose  duty  it  was 
to  recite  before  the  company  for  their  entertainment.  Thespis  also 
invented  a  movable  car,  on  which  his  performers  went  through  their 
exhibitions  in  different  places.  The  car  of  Thespis  was  the  first  form 
of  the  stage.  The  single  reciter  was  the  first  kind  of  actor.  The 
persons  singing  the  hymns  or  choruses  continued  thenceforth  to  be  an 
essential  part  of  the  Grecian  theater,  under  the  designation  of  the 
chorus,  and  their  duty  was  to  stand  during  the  performance  and  make 
explanatory  comments  upon  it. 

A  fixed  wooden  stage  in  the  temple  of  Dionysos  soon  took  the  place 
of  the  car  of  Thespis ;  when  a  second  reciter  was  introduced ;  masks, 
dresses  and  scenery  were  used;  and  in  a  remarkably  short  space  of 
time  from  the  rise  of  Thespis,  entertainments  of  this  description  had 
assumed  the  dramatic  form.  The  incidents  originally  represented 
were  mainly  selected  from  the  fabulous  and  legendary  history  of  prime- 
val Greece.  The  ancient  theaters  were  constructed  on  a  very  large 
scale,  and  differed  in  many  particulars  from  the  modern  theater.  The 
Grecian  theater  was  a  large  area,  inclosed  with  a  wall,  but  open  above, 
in  which  nearly  the  whole  population  passed  the  entire  day,  during  the 
celebration  of  the  festivals  of  Dionysos,  in  witnessing  the  dramatic 
performances.  The  site  selected  for  the  theater  was  usually  the  slope 
of  a  hill,  that  the  natural  inclination  of  the  ground  could  enable  the 
spectators  who  occupied  the  successive  tiers  of  seats  to  see  the  per- 
formers on  the  stage  without  any  obstruction.  The  enclosure  some- 
times embraced  a  space  so  large  that  it  could  accommodate  from  twenty 
to  thirty  thousand  people.  Back  of  the  scenes  was  a  double  portico, 
to  which  the  audience  was  allowed  to  retire  for  shelter  when  it  rained. 

The  theater  opened  in  the  morning,  and  the  people  brought  cushions 
with  them  to  sit  on,  and  also  a  supply  of  provisions,  so  that 
they  might  not  be  obliged  to  leave  their  places  for  the  purpose  of 
obtaining  refreshments  while  the  entertainment  was  in  progress.  The 
daily  dramatic  performances  embraced  a  succession  of  four  plays — 
three  tragedies  and  a  comedy — and  at  the  end  of  the  representation 
the  relative  merits  of  the  pieces  performed  were  decided  by  certain 
judges,  who  awarded  the  theatrical  prize  to  the  favorite  of  the  day. 
These  public  awards  of  honor  excited  emulation,  which  led  to  the  pro- 
duction of  large  numbers  of  dramatic  compositions  throughout  Greece, 
especially  in  Athens.  It  is  said  that  the  theater  of  Athens  possessed 
at  one  time  at  least  two  hundred  and  fifty  first-class  tragedies,  and  five 
hundred  second-class,  along  with  as  large  a  number  of  comedies  and 
satirical  farces. 


First 
Grecian 
Theaters. 


Their 
Plays. 


798 


RISE   OF   GREECE. 


Other 
Drama- 
tists. 


Greek 
Philos- 
ophy. 


Thales. 


His  Visit 

to 
Egypt 


Incidents 

in  the 

Life  of 

Thales. 


PHEYNICUS,  a  pupil  of  Thespis,  is  said  to  have  invented  the  theatric 
mask.  His  contemporary,  CHOERILUS,  was  the  first  dramatic  poet 
whose  plays  were  performed  on  a  fixed  stage.  Another  contemporary 
was  PRATINUS,  who  invented  the  satyric  drama,  so  called  because 
choruses  were  introduced  into  it  principally  by  satyrs. 

Greek  philosophy  arose  in  the  sixth  century  before  Christ,  among 
the  Ionian  Greeks  of  Asia  Minor,  and  the  great  Ionian  city  of  Miletus 
was  the  birth-place  and  home  of  the  first  three  great  Greek  philoso- 
phers who  taught  the  Ionic  school  of  Grecian  philosophy — Thales, 
Anaximander  and  Anaximenes — whose  respective  careers  we  will  now 
briefly  notice,  beginning  with  the  first  and  greatest. 

As  noticed,  the  first  Grecian  philosopher  was  THALES,  who  was  born 
at  Miletus,  about  the  year  B.  C.  640,  and  who  is  regarded  as  the  great- 
est of  the  "  Seven  Wise  Men  of  Greece."  His  father  was  a  Phoenician, 
who  had  settled  at  Miletus,  and  who  is  said  to  have  claimed  to  be 
descended  from  Cadmus,  the  founder  of  Thebes.  Thales  early  dis- 
played his  superior  talents,  and  was  called  upon  to  take  a  prominent 
part  in  public  affairs.  But  he  preferred  the  quiet  studies  of  phi- 
losophy to  the  exciting  pursuits  of  politics,  and  soon  relinquished  his 
official  positions  and  traveled  into  Crete  and  Egypt  for  the  purpose 
of  conversing  with  the  learned  men  of  those  countries,  who  were  far 
ahead  of  the  rest  of  the  world  in  a  knowledge  of  the  arts  and  sciences. 
In  Egypt,  Thales  is  said  to  have  received  invaluable  instructions  in 
mathematics  from  the  priests  of  Memphis,  and  to  have  taught  them, 
in  return,  a  method  of  measuring  the  height  of  the  Pyramids  by 
means  of  their  shadows. 

Afterward  returning  to  Miletus,  Thales  continued  his  philosophical 
studies  with  unrelenting  zeal.  His  intense  application  to  his  studies 
gave  him  a  habit  of  abstraction  which  sometimes  put  him  in  awkward 
predicaments  and  exposed  him  to  the  ridicule  of  the  vulgar.  It  is  said 
that  being  absorbed  one  night  in  the  contemplation  of  the  celestial 
bodies,  when  he  should  have  looked  down  at  his  feet,  he  fell  into  a  pit, 
whereupon  an  old  woman  who  came  to  assist  him  sarcastically  asked: 
"  Do  you  think  you  will  ever  be  able  to  comprehend  things  which  are 
in  heaven,  when  you  cannot  observe  what  is  at  your  very  feet?"  He 
would  never  marry,  as  he  said  he  was  unwilling  to  expose  himself  to 
the  anxieties  and  griefs  of  wedded  life.  It  is  said  that  when  his  mother 
first  advised  him  to  take  a  wife,  he  replied :  "  It  is  yet  too  soon." 
When  she  gave  him  the  same  advice  in  his  later  years,  he  answered :  "  It 
is  now  too  late."  Thales  used  to  express  his  thankfulness  that  he  was 
a  human  being  and  not  a  beast,  that  he  was  a  man  and  not  a  woman,  and 
that  he  was  a  Greek  and  not  a  barbarian. 


EARLY  GREEK  POETRY  AND  PHILOSOPHY. 


799 


Thales  ranks  as  the  founder  of  the  Ionic  school  of  philosophy,  from 
which  subsequently  proceeded  the  Socratic  and  several  other  philosoph- 
ical sayings.  His  writings  have  all  perished.  From  what  others  say  of 
him,  he  seems  to  have  supposed  all  things  to  have  been  first  formed  from 
water  by  the  creative  power  of  One  Great  God.  He  regarded  the 
divine  mind  as  pervading  and  animating  all  things,  and  as  the  origin 
of  all  motion.  He  believed  in  the  immortality  of  the  human  soul,  and 
supposed  that  all  inferior  animals,  and  even  all  substances,  which  have 
motion,  like  the  magnet,  have  a  soul,  or  animating  principle. 

As  a  scientist,  Thales  made  great  advances  in  astronomy  and  mathe- 
matics. He  taught  that  the  earth  is  a  special  body  in  the  center  of 
the  universe,  that  the  sun  and  stars  are  fiery  bodies  nourished  by  vapors, 
and  that  the  moon  is  an  opaque  body  receiving  its  light  wholly  from 
the  sun.  Thales  was  the  first  Greek  who  predicted  an  eclipse  of  the 
sun,  and  who  discovered  that  the  solar  year  consists  of  three  hundred 
and  sixty-five  days.  He  taught  the  Greeks  the  division  of  the  heavens 
into  five  zones,  and  the  solstitial  and  equinoctial  points.  He  also  in- 
vented the  fundamental  problems  afterwards  incorporated  into  Euclid's 
Elements.  This  great  philosopher  died  at  the  age  of  ninety,  overcome 
with  heat  and  pressure  of  the  crowd  at  the  Olympic  Games,  which  he 
had  gone  to  witness  (B.  C.  550). 

ANAXIMANDEII,  the  disciple  and  friend  of  Thales,  was,  like  him,  a 
native  of  Miletus,  where  he  was  born,  B.  C.  610.  He  was  the  first 
Greek  who  taught  philosophy  in  a  public  school.  He  adopted  some 
of  the  opinions  of  Thales,  but  disagreed  with  him  on  different  points. 
He  taught  that  the  sun  occupies  the  highest  place  in  the  heavens,  the 
moon  the  next  place,  and  the  stars  the  lowest  place.  He  maintained 
that  the  sun  is  twenty -eight  times  larger  than  the  earth,  and  that  the 
stars  are  globes  composed  of  fire  and  air,  and  inhabited  by  the  gods. 
Anaximander  considered  Infinity  the  origin  of  all  things,  and  that  all 
things  must  finally  be  resolved  into  this  Infinity.  The  different  parts 
might  change,  but  the  whole  is  immutable.  Anaximander  made  several 
improvements  in  mathematics  and  astronomy,  and  was  the  first  to  delin- 
eate the  map  of  the  earth  upon  a  globe.  He  likewise  introduced  the 
Babylonian  sun-dial  into  Greece. 

ANAXIMENES,  like  Thales  and  Anaximander,  a  native  of  Miletus,  was 
a  disciple  of  the  latter  and  his  successor  as  teacher  of  the  Ionic  school 
of  philosophy.  He  believed  that  air  is  God  and  the  first  principle  of 
all  things,  from  which  fire,  water  and  earth  proceed  by  rarefaction  or 
condensation. 

PYTHAGORAS,  the  greatest  of  the  early  Grecian  philosophers,  was  a 
native  of  the  island  of  Samos,  and  flourished  about  the  middle  of  the 
sixth  century  before  Christ.  His  father,  who  was  a  merchant,  gave 


Philos- 
ophy of 
Thales. 


Thales 
as  an 
Astron- 
omer and 
Mathema- 
tician. 


Anaxi- 
mander. 


Anaxi- 
menes. 


Pythago- 
ras. 


800 


RISE    OF    GREECE. 


him  an  excellent  education,  and  it  is  said  that  he  manifested  remark- 
able talents  at  a  very  early  age.  He  visited  Egypt,  where  he  remained 
twenty-two  years,  during  which  he  acquired  a  thorough  acquaintance 
with  its  religious  and  scientific  knowledge  and  with  the  three  styles  of 
writing  in  that  famous  land.  After  extensive  travels  and  vast  study, 
Pythagoras  returned  to  Samos,  where  he  engaged  in  teaching  his  coun- 
trymen the  principles  of  morality,  and  in  initiating  a  chosen  band  of 
friends  and  disciples  in  the  mystic  and  abstract  philosophy  to  which 
he  had  so  long  devoted  his  study.  The  Samians  eagerly  flocked  around 
him  to  receive  his  instructions,  and  his  philosophical  school  was  in  a 
flourishing  condition  when  he  suddenly  decided  to  leave  his  native 
Samos. 

His  Pythagoras  passed  to   Southern  Italy   and  made  his  residence  at 

mentin  Croton,  a  city  of  Magna  Graecia.  The  people  of  Croton  were  then 
Southern  notorious  for  their  immorality,  and  as  soon  as  Pythagoras  arrived  he 
y*  devoted  himself  to  the  work  of  reforming  their  manners.  While  land- 
ing on  the  shore  he  saw  some  fishermen  drawing  in  their  nets  which 
were  full  of  fish.  He  purchased  the  fish  and  caused  them  all  to  be 
thrown  back  into  the  sea ;  thus  seeking  to  impress  upon  the  Crotonians 
the  duty  of  refraining  from  destroying  animal  life.  He  made  prac- 
tical use  of  the  art,  which  he  had  learned  from  the  Egyptian  priests, 
of  obtaining  the  respect  of  the  ignorant  and  superstitious  by  affecting 
mystery  and  assuming  supernatural  powers.  By  this  means  he 
attracted  the  attention  of  the  citizens  and  induced  them  to  listen  to  his 
lectures  on  morality.  His  persuasive  eloquence  is  said  to  have  caused 
the  Crotonians  to  abandon  their  corrupt  and  licentious  practices. 
His  Laws  At  the  request  of  the  magistrates  of  Croton,  Pythagoras  established 
Croton  ^aws  ^or  ^e  ^u*ure  government  of  the  community.  He  then  opened 
a  school  of  philosophy,  and  now  became  so  popular  that  from  two  to 
three  thousand  persons  were  soon  enrolled  as  his  pupils.  Pythagoras 
considered  the  sublime  teachings  of  philosophy  too  sacred  and  valuable 
to  be  taught  to  ordinary  men  who  were  unable  to  comprehend  these 
great  truths.  Every  person  applying  for  admission  to  his  school  was 
subjected  to  a  rigid  examination,  and  he  only  received  as  his  disciples 
those  whose  features,  conversation  and  general  behavior  gave  him  satis- 
faction, and  of  whose  personal  character  he  obtained  a  favorable 
account. 

The  The  school  constituted  a  society  called  Pythagoreans,  who  had  all 

their  property  and  all  their  meals  and  exercises  in  common,  and  who 
led  a  stern  and  moral  life.  The  pupils  were  subjected  to  years  of  the 
most  rigid  mental  and  bodily  discipline.  Any  applicant  whose 
patience  could  not  endure  this  protracted  probation,  was  allowed  to 
withdraw  from  the  society,  and  to  take  more  property  with  him  than 


o    3 
o    § 

<      S 


Cti 

I 

H 


EARLY  GREEK  POETRY  AND  PHILOSOPHY. 

he  had  contributed  to  the  society  upon  entering.  The  Pythagoreans 
then  celebrated  his  funeral  obsequies  and  erected  a  tomb  for  him,  as  if 
he  had  been  removed  by  death — a  ceremony  designed  to  signify  how 
thoroughly  the  man  who  relinquishes  the  paths  of  wisdom  is  lost  to 
society.  Those  applicants  who  passed  through  the  appointed  proba- 
tion creditably  were  received  into  the  body  of  select  disciples,  or  Pythag- 
oreans proper.  They  were  admitted  behind  the  curtain;  and  were 
instructed  in  the  principles  of  moral  and  natural  philosophy,  after 
having  sworn  not  to  disclose  what  was  taught  them.  They  practiced 
themselves  in  music,  mathematics,  astronomy,  morals  and  politics,  by 
turns,  and  the  most  sublime  speculations  concerning  the  nature  of 
God  and  the  origin  of  the  universe  were  communicated  to  them  in  the 
most  direct  and  undiguised  language.  Those  instructed  by  Pythag- 
oras in  this  clear  and  familiar  style  were  said  to  constitute  the 
esoteric,  or  private  school ;  while  those  attending  his  public  lectures,  in 
which  the  moral  truths  were  usually  delivered  in  symbolical  or  figura- 
tive style,  were  at  the  same  time  regarded  as  forming  the  exoteric,  or 
public  school.  Their 

The  esoteric  school  at  Croton  had  six  hundred  members.  They  crotonf 
lived  together  as  one  family,  with  their  wives  and  children,  in  a  public 
building  called  the  common  auditory.  The  entire  business  of  the 
society  was  conducted  with  the  most  rigid  regularity.  Each  day  was 
commenced  by  deliberating  distinctly  upon  the  manner  in  which  it 
should  be  spent,  and  was  ended  with  a  careful  review  of  the  occur- 
rences which  had  transpired  and  the  business  which  had  been  trans- 
acted. They  arose  in  the  morning  before  the  sun  made  his  appearance 
above  the  eastern  horizon,  in  order  that  they  might  pay  homage  to 
that  luminary,  after  which  they  repeated  select  verses  from  Homer  and 
other  poets,  and  enlivened  their  spirits  to  fit  them  for  the  day's  duties 
by  vocal  and  instrumental  music.  They  then  devoted  a  few  hours  to 
the  study  of  science.  After  this  there  was  an  interval  of  leisure, 
usually  employed  in  a  solitary  walk  for  the  purpose  of  meditation. 
The  next  part  of  the  day  was  devoted  to  conversation.  The  hour  just 
before  dinner  was  employed  in  different  kinds  of  athletic  exercises. 
Their  dinner  consisted  mainly  of  bread,  honey  and  water;  as  they 
entirely  dispensed  with  wine  after  being  fully  initiated.  The  rest  of 
the  day  was  given  to  civil  and  domestic  matters,  bathing,  conversation 
and  religious  ceremonies. 

Pythagoras  while  teaching,  in  public  or  in  private,  wore  a  long  white    Pythago- 
robe,  a  flowing  beard,  and,  some  say,  a  crown  upon  his  head,  always    Teacher* 
maintaining  a  grave  and  dignified  manner.      Besides  desiring  to  have 
it  supposed  that  he  was  of  a  nature  superior  to  that  of  ordinary  men, 
and  not  subject  to  their  passions  and  feelings,  he  took  care  never  to 


802 


RISE    OF    GREECE. 


His 

Monothe- 
ism. 


His 
Doctrine 

of 

Metemp- 
sycho- 
sis. 


Pythago- 
ras as  a 
Moralist. 


Pythago- 
ras as  an 

As- 
tronomer. 


display  any  signs  of  joy,  sorrow  or  anger,  and  to  seem  thoroughly 
calm  under  all  circumstances. 

Pythagoras  appears  to  have  taught  that  the  Supreme  Being  is  the 
soul  of  the  universe,  and  the  first  principle  of  all  things;  that  he 
resembles  light  in  substance,  and  is  like  to  truth  in  nature ;  that  he  is 
invisible,  incorruptible,  and  not  capable  of  pain.  He  maintained  that 
one  divine  mind  emanated  from  four  orders  of  intelligence,  namely, 
gods,  demons,  heroes  and  human  souls.  The  gods  were  the  highest  of 
these;  the  demons  second;  the  heroes,  who  were  described  as  an  order 
of  beings  having  bodies  consisting  of  a  subtle,  luminous  substance, 
ranked  as  third;  while  the  human  mind  comprised  the  fourth.  The 
gods,  demons  and  heroes  lived  in  the  upper  air,  and  exercised  a 
beneficent  or  malignant  influence  on  men,  dispensing  at  will  sickness, 
prosperity  and  adversity. 

Pythagoras  considered  the  human  soul  a  self -moving  principle,  con- 
sisting of  the  rational  and  irrational — the  former  a  part  of  the  divine 
mind  with  its  seat  in  the  brain,  and  the  latter  the  source  of  happiness 
with  its  seat  in  the  heart.  This  philosopher  taught  the  doctrine  of  the 
metempsychosis,  or  transmigration  of  the  soul,  and  his  disciples  there- 
fore abstained  rigidly  from  animal  food,  and  were  unwilling  to  take 
the  life  of  any  living  creature,  as  they  feared  that  in  felling  an  ox  or 
in  shooting  a  pigeon  they  would  dislodge  the  soul  of  a  distinguished 
warrior  or  sage  of  bygone  ages,  or  perhaps  even  be  raising  their  hands 
against  the  lives  of  some  of  their  own  departed  relatives  or  friends. 
Pythagoras  even  went  so  far  as  to  declare  that  he  remembered  when 
he  himself  had  passed  through  several  human  existences  before  he 
became  Pythagoras. 

His  rank  as  a  moral  teacher  was  very  high,  and  the  following  are 
specimens  of  his  many  sound  and  excellent  precepts :  "  It  is  incon- 
sistent with  fortitude  to  abandon  the  post  appointed  by  the  Supreme 
Lord  before  we  obtain  his  permission."  "  No  man  ought  to  be 
esteemed  free  who  has  not  the  perfect  command  of  himself."  "  That 
which  is  good  and  becoming  is  rather  to  be  pursued  than  that  which 
is  pleasant."  "  Sobriety  is  the  strength  of  the  soul,  for  it  preserves 
the  reason  unclouded  by  passion."  "  The  gods  are  to  be  worshiped 
not  under  such  images  as  represent  the  forms  of  men,  but  by  simple 
lustrations  and  offerings,  and  with  purity  of  heart." 

Pythagoras  regarded  the  sun  as  a  fiery  globe,  located  in  the  center 
of  the  universe,  with  the  earth  and  the  other  planets  revolving  around 
it.  He  considered  the  sun,  the  moon  and  the  stars  to  be  inhabited  by 
gods  and  demons.  He  taught  that  there  are  ten  heavenly  spheres — 
that  of  the  earth,  those  of  the  seven  planets,  that  of  the  fixed  stars,  and 
an  invisible  one  called  the  antichthon,  located  opposite  the  earth.  In 


EARLY   GREEK   POETRY   AND   PHILOSOPHY.  803 

moving  through  the  pure  ether  occupying  all  space,  these  spheres 
emit  sounds  ;  and  their  respective  distances  from  the  earth  correspond- 
ing to  the  proportion  of  the  notes  in  the  musical  scale,  the  tones  vary  in 
accordance  with  the  relative  distances,  magnitudes  and  velocity  of  the 
several  spheres,  so  as  to  form  the  most  perfect  harmony.  In  this  way 
Pythagoras  accounted  for  the  music  of  the  spheres,  which  his  followers 
fabled  that  the  gods  allowed  him  only  to  hear.  Pythagoras  explained 
the  eclipses  of  the  sun  as  caused  by  the  intervention  of  the  moon 
between  the  sun  and  the  earth,  and  the  eclipses  of  the  moon  as  pro- 
duced by  the  interposition  of  the  antichthon,  or  invisible  sphere.  Thus 
Pythagoras  had  a  clearer  idea  of  the  real  arrangement  of  the  universe 
than  any  other  ancient  philosopher,  which  may  be  ascribed  to  his  pro- 
tracted residence  in  Egypt. 

Pythagoras  regarded  musical  and  arithmetical   numbers  as  vested    His  View 
with  a  mysterious  importance.     He  is   represented  as  teaching  that    of  Music 
one,  or  unity,  signifies  God,  or  the  animating  principle  of  the  universe  ;   Numbers. 
that  two  symbolizes  matter,  or  the  passive  principle  ;  that  three  denotes 
the  world  formed  by  the  combination  of  the  two  principles  ;  and  that 
four  is   the   emblem   of   nature.     The   sum   of   these   numbers   is   the 
decade,   embracing   all   arithmetical   and   musical    qualities    and   pro- 
portions. 

Pythagoras,  as  we  have  seen,  was  himself  very  fond  of  music,  and    pythago- 
was  well  versed  in  that  science.     It  is  believed  that  he  discovered  the     ras  as  a 
musical  ratios,  and  invented  the  monochord,  or  single-stringed  instru-       ^3  a 
ment,  with  movable  bridges   to   measure   and   regulate  the  ratios   of  Geometer. 
musical  intervals.     He  was  likewise  profound  in  geometry,  and  made 
many  important  additions  to  that  science.     He  originated  the  famous 
demonstration  in  Euclid's  Elements,  the  forty-seventh  in  the  first  book.        His 

Pythagoras  visited  and  taught  in  many  other  cities  of  Southern 


Italy  and  Sicily,  besides  Croton.  He  obtained  numerous  disciples  tion  and 
wherever  he  went,  and  these  looked  upon  him  with  a  veneration  almost 
equal  to  that  entertained  for  a  god.  He  included  politics  as  well  as 
morals  in  his  lectures,  and  excited  the  people  by  his  denunciations  of 
oppression  and  his  appeals  to  the  people  to  uphold  their  rights,  thus 
inciting  the  inhabitants  of  several  cities  to  cast  off  the  yoke  of  their 
tyrannical  rulers.  But  his  active  interference  in  politics  soon  aroused 
against  him  a  host  of  foes,  and  finally  led  to  his  destruction.  The 
aristocratic  party  throughout  Magna  Grascia  were  alarmed  and  fiercely 
opposed  the  Pythagoreans.  The  philosopher  was  driven  from  one 
place  to  another,  until  he  finally  came  to  Metapontum,  where  his 
enemies  excited  the  people  against  him  and  compelled  him  to  seek 
refuge  in  a  temple  dedicated  to  the  Muses,  in  which  he  perished  from 
hunger. 


804 


RISE   OF   GREECE. 


His  Sons 

as 
Teachers. 


Persecu- 
tion of 

His  Fol- 
lowers. 


JEsop, 

The 
Fabulist. 


The 

Seven 

Wise  Men 

of 
Greece. 


Pythagoras  was  more  than  eighty  years  of  age  when  he  died.  He 
left  two  sons  and  a  daughter,  and  these  three  acquired  considerable 
fame  for  their  intellectual  attainments.  The  sons  directed  their 
father's  philosophical  school,  and  the  daughter  was  celebrated  for  her 
learning  and  wrote  an  able  commentary  on  Homer's  poems.  It  is  not 
believed  that  Pythagoras  committed  any  of  his  doctrines  to  writing, 
and  they  seem  to  be  only  gathered  from  his  disciples. 

For  some  time  after  the  death  of  Pythagoras,  his  disciples  were 
everywhere  cruelly  persecuted,  but  they  subsequently  recovered  their 
former  popularity.  The  Pythagorean  school  of  philosophy  was  re- 
stored, statues  were  raised  in  his  honor,  and  the  house  in  which  he  had 
lived  at  Croton  was  converted  into  a  temple  to  Demeter. 

^Esop,  the  noted  fabulist,  was  an  ingenious  and  successful  teacher 
of  wisdom.  His  moral  lessons  were  veiled  under  an  allegorical  form, 
and  were  productive  of  durable  impression.  ^Esop  was  a  native  of 
Phrygia  and  was  born  about  B.  C.  600.  He  was  physically  deformed. 
He  was  sold  as  a  slave  to  an  Athenian  named  Demarchus,  and  while 
at  Athens  he  acquired  an  extensive  knowledge  of  the  Greek  language. 
He  was  afterwards  purchased  by  a  Samian  philosopher  named  Xanthus, 
and  subsequently  became  the  property  of  another  philosopher  of  Samos, 
named  Idmon,  who  perceived  and  admired  his  genius,  and  gave  him 
his  liberty,  after  which  ^Esop  spent  his  time  in  traveling  throughout 
Greece,  teaching  moral  allegories  to  the  people.  He  arrived  at  Athens 
soon  after  the  usurpation  of  Pisistratus,  and  warned  the  dissatisfied 
Athenians,  who  unwillingly  submitted  to  the  usurper,  as  to  the  dangers 
of  attempting  political  changes  by  telling  them  the  fable  of  the  frogs 
who  asked  Zeus  to  give  them  a  king.  JEsop  was  finally  put  to  death 
by  the  citizens  of  Delphi,  whose  indignation  he  had  aroused  by  his 
freedom  in  condemning  their  vices.  His  death  is  believed  to  have 
occurred  about  B.  C.  561,  when  he  was  in  his  thirty-ninth  year.  The 
Athenians  so  esteemed  his  memory  that  they  raised  a  statue  in  his 
honor. 

The  Seven  Wise  Men  of  Greece  were  the  great  philosopher  THALES 
of  Miletus,  the  great  lawgiver  SOLON  of  Athens,  PERIANDER  of 
Corinth,  CHILD  of  Sparta,  CLEOBULUS  of  Lindus,  PITTACUS  of 
Mitylene,  and  BIAS  of  Priene.  Ancient  writers  mention  two  occasions 
on  which  these  seven  sages  met  together — once  at  Delphi  and  a  second 
time  at  Corinth.  The  title  of  "  Seven  Wise  Men  "  is  said  to  have 
been  given  them  from  the  following  circumstance:  Some  Milesian  fish- 
ermen, after  casting  their  nets  into  the  sea,  sold  the  expected  draught 
of  fish  to  some  persons  standing  near  by.  But  when  the  nets  were  drawn 
it  was  discovered  that  they  contained  a  golden  tripod,  whereupon  the 
fishermen  refused  to  give  it  to  the  purchasers  of  the  draught,  saying 


EARLY  GREEK  POETRY  AND  PHILOSOPHY. 


805 


that  they  sold  only  the  fish  that  might  be  caught  in  the  nets.  After 
much  wrangling  both  parties  consented  to  refer  the  matter  to  the 
citizens  of  Miletus,  who  sent  to  consult  the  Delphic  oracle  concerning 
it.  The  oracle  ordered  the  tripod  to  be  awarded  to  the  wisest  man  that 
could  be  found,  whereupon  they  offered  it  to  their  fellow-citizen, 
Thales,  who  modestly  declined  it,  saying  that  there  were  many  wiser 
men  than  himself.  Thales  next  sent  it  to  Bias  of  Priene,  but  he  like- 
wise declined  it  and  sent  it  to  another.  Thus  this  golden  tripod  passed 
in  succession  through  the  hands  of  all  who  were  afterwards  classed  as 
the  Seven  Wise  Men  of  Greece;  after  which  it  was  consecrated  to 
Apollo  and  deposited  in  the  famous  temple  of  that  god  at  Delphi. 
We  will  now  show  how  the  Seven  Wise  Men  sought  to  enlighten  and 
improve  mankind  by  disseminating  a  number  of  moral  truths  and  pre- 
cepts in  the  form  of  maxims  and  proverbs.  These  seven  sages  were 
not  only  inventors  of  popular  proverbs  and  moral  maxims.  Some  of 
them  were  active  politicians.  One  of  them  was  a  famous  lawgiver,  ana 
another  was  a  celebrated  natural  philosopher. 

We  have  already  given  a  sketch  of  the  philosopher  Thales  of  Thales  of 
Miletus,  the  greatest  of  the  Seven  Wise  Men.  The  following  were 
some  of  his  maxims :  "  The  same  measure  of  gratitude  which  we  show 
our  parents,  we  may  expect  from  our  children."  "  It  is  better  to  adorn 
the  mind  than  the  face."  "  It  is  not  the  length  of  a  man's  tongue 
that  is  the  measure  of  his  wisdom."  "  Never  do  that  yourself  which 
you  blame  in  others."  "  The  most  happy  man  is  he  who  is  sound  in 
health,  moderate  in  fortune  and  cultivated  in  understanding."  "  Not 
only  the  criminal  acts,  but  the  bad  thoughts  of  men  are  known  to  the 
gods."  "  The  most  difficult  thing  is  to  know  one's  self ;  the  easiest, 
to  give  advice  to  others."  "  The  most  ancient  of  all  beings  is  God, 
for  he  has  neither  beginning  nor  end."  "  All  things  are  full  of  God, 
and  the  world  is  supreme  in  beauty,  because  it  is  his  workmanship." 
"  The  greatest  of  all  things  is  space,  for  it  comprehends  all  things ; 
the  most  rapid  is  the  mind,  for  it  travels  through  the  universe  in  a 
single  instant ;  the  most  powerful  is  necessity,  for  it  conquers  all 
things ;  the  most  wise  is  time,  for  it  discovers  all  things." 

We  have  also  given  a  full  account  of  Solon,  the  wise  and  virtuous  Solon  of 
lawgiver  of  Athens,  but  we  will  mention  an  incident  which  transpired 
during  his  stay  at  Miletus  while  he  was  visiting  Thales.  Solon  asked 
Thales  why  he  did  not  take  a  wife.  Without  giving  a  direct  answer, 
Thales  introduced  to  Solon  a  person  whom  he  said  had  just  arrived 
from  Athens.  Solon,  having  left  his  family  at  home  in  Athens,  eagerly 
inquired  of  the  stranger  if  he  had  any  'news.  The  stranger,  whom 
Thales  had  advised  what  to  say,  replied  that  there  was  nothing  new 
at  Athens,  except  that  the  son  of  a  great  lawgiver,  named  Solon,  was 


Athens. 


806 


RISE    OF    GREECE. 


Periander 

of 
Corinth. 


Chile  of 
Sparta. 


Cleobulus 
of 

Lindus. 


dead,  and  had  been  followed  to  the  grave  by  a  vast  multitude  of  citi- 
zens. On  receiving  these  sad  tidings,  the  gentle  and  affectionate  Solon 
broke  out  in  loud  lamentations.  Thales  at  once  relieved  his  distin- 
guished guest's  mind  by  informing  him  that  he  had  been  deceived  by 
a  fabricated  story,  and  remarked  smilingly  that  he  himself  had  been 
prevented  from  marrying  and  rearing  a  family  by  the  dread  of  meet- 
ing with  just  such  sorrows  as  his  visitor  had  felt.  Some  of  Solon's 
precepts  are  the  following :  "  Reverence  God  and  honor  your  parents." 
"  Mingle  not  with  the  wicked."  "  Trust  to  virtue  and  probity  rather 
than  to  oaths."  "  Counsel  your  friend  in  private,  but  never  reprove 
him  in  public."  "  Do  not  consider  the  present  pleasure,  but  the  ulti- 
mate good."  "  Do  not  select  friends  hastily ;  but  when  once  chosen, 
be  slow  to  reject."  "  Believe  yourself  fit  to  command  when  you  have 
learned  to  obey."  "  Honors  worthily  gained  far  exceed  those  which 
are  accidental." 

Periander  was  born  at  Corinth,  in  B.  C.  665 ;  and,  as  we  have  noticed, 
was  the  son  of  Cypselus,  who  had  subverted  the  republican  institutions 
of  Corinth  and  made  himself  tyrant.  Periander  succeeded  his  father 
in  the  government  of  Corinth,  and  ruled  with  firmness  and  prudence, 
but  with  great  severity.  He  is  said  to  have  been  violent  and  cruel, 
although  classed  as  one  of  the  Seven  Wise  Men.  In  a  fit  of  anger 
he  killed  his  wife  Melissa  by  a  kick,  and  afterwards  caused  some 
women  to  be  burned  to  death,  having  become  enraged  by  their  calum- 
nious accusations.  He  banished  his  younger  son  for  expressing  abhor- 
rence of  him  because  he  had  murdered  his  wife,  and  is  said  to  have 
committed  other  similar  atrocious  crimes.  He  died  at  the  age  of 
eighty,  B.  C.  584.  Among  his  excellent  precepts,  many  of  which  he 
never  carried  into  practice,  were  the  following:  "  In  prosperity,  be 
moderate ;  in  adversity,  be  prudent."  "  Pleasure  is  fleeting ;  honor  is 
immortal."  "  Prudence  can  accomplish  all  things."  "  The  intention 
of  crime  is  as  sinful  as  the  act."  "  Perform  whatever  you  have 
promised." 

Chilo  was  a  Spartan,  born  about  B.  C.  630,  and  was  one  of  the 
Ephori  of  that  state.  The  following  were  some  of  his  precepts :  "  The 
three  most  difficult  things  are,  to  keep  a  secret,  to  employ  time  properly, 
and  to  bear  an  injury."  "  Never  speak  evil  of  the  dead."  "  Rever- 
ence old  age."  "  Govern  your  anger."  "  Be  not  over-hasty."  "  The 
tongue  ought  to  be  always  carefully  restrained,  but  especially  at  the 
festive  board."  "  Seek  not  impossibilities."  "  Let  your  friendship  be 
more  conspicuous  in  adversity  than  in  prosperity."  "  Prefer  loss  to 
ill-gotten  wealth;  the  former  is  a  trouble  only  once  endured,  but  the 
latter  will  constantly  oppress  you." 

Cleobulus  was  tyrant  of  Lindus,  in  the  island  of  Rhodes,  where  he 
was  born  about  B.  C.  634.  He  was  noted  for  his  personal  strength 


EARLY  GREEK  POETRY  AND  PHILOSOPHY. 


807 


and  beauty,  as  well  as  for  his  wisdom.  He  visited  Egypt  to  gain 
knowledge,  and  is  supposed  to  have  acquired  in  that  country  the  taste 
for  enigmatical  writing  afterwards  manifested  by  him.  He  died  at 
the  age  of  seventy,  about  B.  C.  564.  Besides  his  three  hundred  enig- 
matical verses,  he  wrote  many  maxims,  of  which  the  following  are 
samples :  "  Before  you  quit  your  house,  consider  what  you  have  to  do ; 
and  when  you  return,  reflect  whether  it  has  been  done."  "  Be  more 
attentive  than  talkative."  "  Educate  your  children."  "  Detest  ingrat- 
itude." "  Endeavor  always  to  employ  your  thoughts  on  something 
worthy." 

Pittacus  was  born  at  Mitylene,  in  the  isle  of  Lesbos,  about  B.  C. 
650.  He  was  noted  for  his  bravery  in  war  with  the  Athenians,  and 
afterwards  in  the  dethronement  of  Melanchrus,  the  tyrant  of  Lesbos. 
His  countrymen,  in  gratitude  for  his  services,  placed  him  at  the  head 
of  the  state,  in  which  capacity  he  served  until  he  had  fully  restored 
order  and  reformed  the  laws  and  institutions  of  the  state,  after  which 
he  resigned  his  power  and  retired  to  private  life.  He  died  in  the 
eighty-second  year  of  his  age,  B.  C.  568.  The  following  are  some 
of  his  precepts :  "  The  possession  of  power  discovers  a  man's  true  char- 
acter." "  Whatever  you  do,  do  it  well."  "  Do  not  that  to  you» 
neighbor  which  you  would  take  ill  from  him."  "  Know  your  oppor- 
tunity." "  Never  disclose  your  schemes,  lest  their  failure  expose  you 
to  ridicule  as  well  as  to  disappointment." 

Bias  was  a  native  of  the  city  of  Priene,  in  Ionia,  being  therefore  a 
Greek  of  Asia  Minor.  The  date  of  his  birth  is  uncertain.  He  was 
very  generous  and  had  a  philosophical  contempt  for  wealth.  He  was 
an  able  orator,  and  his  death  is  said  to  have  been  caused  by  over- 
exertion  while  pleading  the  cause  of  a  friend.  He  was  witty  as  well 
as  wise,  as  will  be  seen  by  the  following  anecdote.  A  scoffer  having 
inquired  of  him  as  to  his  religion,  he  gave  no  reply.  His  inquirer 
desired  to  know  the  reason  of  his  silence,  whereupon  he  answered :  "  It 
is  because  you  ask  me  about  things  that  do  not  concern  you."  Being 
once  in  a  storm  at  sea,  the  profligate  sailors  began  to  pray,  in  fright ; 
whereupon  Bias  remarked :  "  Be  silent,  lest  the  gods  discover  that  it 
is  you  who  are  sailing."  The  following  were  some  of  his  maxims: 
"  Endeavor  to  gain  the  good  will  of  all  men."  "  Speak  of  the  gods 
with  reverence."  "  Esteem  a  worthy  friend  as  your  greatest  blessing." 
"  Yield  rather  to  persuasion  than  to  compulsion."  "  The  most  mis- 
erable man  is  he  who  cannot  endure  misery."  "  Form  your  plans  with 
deliberation,  but  execute  them  with  vigor."  "  Do  not  praise  an  un- 
worthy man  for  the  sake  of  his  wealth."  "  It  is  better  to  decide  a 
difference  between  your  enemies  than  your  friends ;  for,  in  the  former 
case,  you  will  certainly  gain  a  friend,  and  in  the  latter  lose  one." 
2—13 


Pittacus 
of 

Mitylene. 


Bias  of 
Prienne 


I 


ANCIENT 

AND  HER  COLONIES. 


.  C.  7200-  148. 
By  I.  S.  Ctars. 

SCALE  OF  MITES. 


e         is         60         re         100        u» 


Ionian  StmftF  Colored 
Doriui    ••' 


Pvupl* 
Yillo* 


CHAPTER  XI. 
GREECE  IN  HER  GLORY. 


SECTION   I.— THE   PERSIAN   WAR    (B.   C.   499-449). 

IN  B.  C.  502  the  Ionian  Greeks  of  Asia  Minor  revolted  against  the 
Persian  king,  Darius  Hystapes,  and  sent  messengers  to  Greece  to 
solicit  aid  against  the  Persians.  It  is  related  that  the  Ionian  messen- 
gers had  almost  succeeded  in  inducing  Cleornenes,  King  of  Sparta, 
to  join  in  the  war  against  the  Persians,  when  his  daughter  exclaimed: 
"  Fly,  father,  or  the  ambassador  will  corrupt  you  !  "  Thereupon  t'leom- 
enes  refused  to  aid  the  revolted  lonians.  At  this  time  Artaphernes, 
the  Persian  satrap  of  Lydia,  at  the  instigation  of  Hippias,  the  expelled 
tyrant  of  Athens,  who  had  applied  to  him  for  support,  sent  an  inso- 
lent message  to  the  Athenians,  ordering  them  to  restore  Hippias  to  his 
power  if  they  did  not  wish  to  incur  the  hostility  of  Persia.  This 
impudent  attempt  at  dictation  so  exasperated  the  Athenians  that  they 
at  once  determined  to  aid  the  Greeks  of  Asia  Minor  in  their  resistance 
to  the  insolent  Persians,  and  sent  a  fleet  of  twenty  ships  to  Miletus 
for  that  purpose.  From  Miletus  the  Athenian  and  Ionian  fleets  pro- 
ceeded to  Ephesus,  where  the  land  troops  debarked  and  marched 
against  Sardis,  the  capital  of  the  Persian  satrapy  of  Lydia,  and  cap- 
tured and  burned  this  city  before  the  eyes  of  the  Persian  satrap, 
Artaphernes  himself,  who  had  taken  refuge  in  the  castle  or  strong- 
hold of  the  city.  But  a  large  Medo-Persian  army  was  soon  collected, 
and  this  army  defeated  the  united  forces  of  the  Greeks  in  turn.  The 
Athenian  auxiliaries  returned  home,  and  the  Ionian  Greeks  of  Asia 
Minor  were  compelled  to  submit  to  the  power  of  the  Medo-Persian 
Empire,  after  a  protracted  struggle. 

When  the  Persian  king,  Darius  Hystaspes,  heard  of  the  burning 
of  Sardis,  he  became  very  much  exasperated,  and  resolved  to  revenge 
himself  upon  the  Athenians  by  invading  their  territory,  and,  if  pos- 
sible, to  conquer  all  Greece.  Shooting  an  arrow  into  the  air,  in 
accordance  with  the  Persian  custom,  he  prayed  that  Ahura-Mazda 
would  aid  him  to  punish  the  Athenians  for  their  part  in  the  burning 

809 


Ionian 

Revolt  in 

Asia 

Minor 

against 

Persia. 


lonians 
Aided  by 
Athens. 


Persian 
Invasion 

of 
Macedon 

and 
Thrace. 


810 


GREECE  IN  HER  GLORY. 


Persian 
Invasion 

of 
Greece. 


Persian 
Arma- 
ments. 


Athenian 
Prepara- 
tions. 


of  Sardis.  He  caused  an  attendant  to  remind  him  of  the  conduct  of 
the  Greeks  every  time  he  sat  down  at  table,  so  that  he  would  not  forget 
his  purpose.  He  immediately  began  active  preparations  for  an  inva- 
sion of  Greece,  and  fitted  out  an  immense  armament,  which,  under  the 
command  of  Mardonius,  the  son-in-law  of  Darius  Hystaspes,  proceeded 
across  the  ^Egean  sea  towards  the  shores  of  European  Greece,  in  the 
year  B.  C.  493.  Mardonius  debarked  his  land  troops  upon  the  coast 
of  Macedon,  after  which  he  sailed  southward  with  his  fleet,  but  encoun- 
tered a  violent  storm  in  sailing  around  the  promontory  of  Mount  Athos, 
by  which  he  lost  three  hundred  vessels  and  about  twenty  thousand  men. 
His  land  force  was  defeated  in  a  night  attack  by  the  Thracians  with 
heavy  loss.  Disheartened  by  this  double  misfortune,  Mardonius 
speedily  returned  to  Asia  with  the  shattered  remnants  of  his  fleet  and 
army. 

King  Darius  Hystaspes  was  more  determined  than  ever  upon  the 
invasion  and  conquest  of  Greece,  and  raised  an  army  of  half  a  million 
men  for  that  purpose.  Heralds  were  sent  to  the  Greek  states  to 
demand  earth  and  water  as  symbols  of  submission.  This  demand  was 
complied  with  by  the  smaller  Grecian  states,  which  feared  the  conse- 
quences of  provoking  the  displeasure  of  the  King  of  Persia ;  but  Athens 
and  Sparta  indignantly  refused,  throwing  the  Persian  heralds  into  deep 
wells  and  telling  them  to  take  thence  their  earth  and  water. 

In  B.  C.  490  Darius  Hystaspes  sent  a  fleet  of  six  hundred  galleys 
and  many  transports,  conveying  an  army  of  one  hundred  and  twenty 
thousand  men,  under  the  command  of  Datis,  a  Median  nobleman,  and 
Artaphernes,  son  of  the  satrap  of  the  same  name,  to  conquer  Greece, 
and  especially  to  destroy  Athens,  and  also  Eretria,  in  the  island  of 
Euboea,  and  enslave  the  inhabitants.  Datis  and  Artaphernes  sailed 
directly  across  the  ^Egean,  reducing  Cyclades  on  the  way ;  and,  reach- 
ing Euboea,  captured  Eretria,  after  a  siege  of  six  days,  through  the 
treachery  of  two  members  of  the  aristocratic  party.  The  city  was 
sacked  and  burned,  and  its  inhabitants  were  placed  in  chains  on  board 
Persian  ships.  Datis  then  crossed  the  Euripus  and  landed  at  Mara- 
thon, in  Attica,  to  wreak  vengeance  uopn  Athens. 

The  Athenians,  greatly  alarmed  at  this  formidable  invasion  of  their 
territory  by  the  Persians,  applied  to  the  Spartans  for  aid;  but  the 
superstitious  Lacedsemonians  refused  to  give  any  assistance  before  a 
full  moon ;  and  as  at  the  time  of  the  application,  it  was  still  five  days 
before  that  period,  they  delayed  the  march  of  their  troops.  The 
Athenians  were  therefore  obliged  to  encounter  the  Persian  invaders 
without  any  help,  except  by  a  heroic  band  of  one  thousand  Platasans, 
who,  grateful  for  the  protection  often  extended  to  them  by  the  Athe- 
nian*, against  the  power  of  Thebes,  hastened  to  assist  their  friends  in 


THE    PERSIAN    WAR. 


811 


this  emergency.  Besides  these  Plateans  the  Athenian  army  mustered 
about  nine  thousand  men,  with  about  a  thousand  light-armed  slaves. 
Notwithstanding  the  vast  numerical  inferiority  of  the  Athenians  com- 
pared with  the  immense  host  of  the  Medo-Persians,  the  Athenian 
leaders  decided,  after  due  deliberation,  that  they  v.oulil  lead  tlu:r  forces 
against  the  foe  in  the  open  country. 

In  accordance  with  the  Athenian  custom,  ten  generals  were  ap- 
pointed to  command  the  army,  one  being  selected  from  each  of  the 
ten  wards  of  Attica,  and  each  general  being  in  turn  vested  with  the 
chief  command  for  a  single  day.  But  Aristides,  one  of  these  ten  com- 
manders, and  a  man  of  singular  wisdom  and  honor,  seeing  the  inconve- 
niences and  perils  of  this  arrangement,  resigned  his  day  in  favor  of 
Miltfades,  another  of  the  generals,  whose  military  talents  had  been 
fully  tested.  The  other  eight  generals  followed  the  example  of  Aris- 
tides, so  that  Miltfades  was  left  in  sole  command.  He  thus  had  an 
opportunity  to  adopt  such  measures  as  were  essential  to  insure  success 
to  his  little  army,  and  acted  with  a  skill  and  prudence  that  fully  jus- 
tified the  confidence  reposed  in  him  by  his  brother  officers. 

Finding  the  Medo-Persian  host  encamped  upon  the  plain  of  Mara- 
thon, Miltiadcs  took  up  a  position  on  the  declivity  of  a  hill  about  a 
mile  distant  from  the  enemy.  He  caused  the  intermediate  space 
between  the  two  armies  to  be  strewed  with  trunks  and  branches  of  trees 
during  the  night,  in  order  to  obstruct  the  movements  of  the  Medo- 
Persian  cavalry.  The  next  day  he  drew  up  his  eleven  thousand  troops 
in  line  of  battle,  putting  the  Athenian  freemen  on  the  right,  the  Pla- 
tseans  on  the  left,  and  the  armed  slaves  in  the  center. 

The  Medo-Persian  army  numbered  one  hundred  and  ten  thousand 
men,  and  was  a  mixed  horde,  consisting  of  levies  from  the  many  tribes 
and  nations  under  the  dominion  of  the  Great  King.  Some  of  them 
were  armed  with  spears,  swords  and  battle-axes ;  but  most  of  them 
fought  with  bows  and  arrows,  darts  and  other  missile  weapons.  They 
carried  light  targets  of  reeds  or  ozie  in  their  left  hands,  and  their 
bodies  were  in  some  cases  covered  with  thin  plates  of  metal.  Their 
defensive  armor  was  nevertheless  inferior  to  that  of  the  Athenians,  and 
did  not  by  any  means  enable  the  Orientals  to  withstand  the  shock  of 
the  dense  Grecian  phalanx.  Miltfades  was  well  aware  of  this,  and  he 
caused  his  troops  to  advance  to  the  attack  at  a  running  pace,  in  order 
to  give  the  bowmen  and  javelin-throwers  as  short  a  space  as  possible 
to  use  their  missiles,  and  to  enable  the  Athenian  spearmen  to  bear  down 
and  break  open  the  ranks  of  the  more  lightly  armed  Persians.  This 
movement  succeeded  admirably. 

At  first  the  Grecian  center,  consisting  of  slaves,  was  broken  by  the 
foe ;  but  the   Athenian   and  Plat.-ean  freemen  on  the  two  flanks  carried 
YOL.  3.— 8 


Athenian 
Generals. 


Prepara- 
tions of 
Miltiades. 


Battle 
of  Mara- 
thon. 


Athenian 
Victory. 


GREECE    IN   HER   GLORY. 


Its  Result 

and 

Import- 
ance. 


Meaning 

of  the 

Grecian 

Victory. 


Persian 
Retreat. 


everything  before  them,  after  which  they  closed  in  upon  the  Persian 
troops  who  had  broken  their  center,  defeated  them  also,  and  remained 
in  full  possession  of  the  field.  The  panic-striken  Persians  fled  in  haste 
to  their  ships,  pursued  actively  and  slaughtered  in  great  numbers  by 
the  triumphant  host  of  Miltiades.  More  than  six  thousand  Persians 
were  slain  in  this  memorable  battle,  while  the  victorious  Athenians  lost 
only  one  hundred  and  ninety-two  killed,  two  of  the  ten  generals  being 
among  the  number.  The  Athenians  also  took  seven  of  the  Persian  ves- 
sels, the  rest  of  the  fleet  returning  to  Asia.  Among  the  slain  on  the 
side  of  the  Persians  was  Hippias,  the  expelled  tyrant  of  Athens,  who 
had  sought  to  revenge  his  overthrow  by  jqining  the  enemies  of  his 
country.  The  Spartan  troops  arrived  the  day  after  the  battle,  having 
left  Sparta  as  soon  as  the  moon  was  full,  and  having  hastened  by 
forced  marches  to  aid  the  Athenians.  After  contemplating  with  great 
interest  the  scene  of  this  glorious  Athenian  victory,  and  bestowing 
merited  praises  upon  the  valor  of  the  heroic  little  band  under  Miltiades, 
the  Spartans  returned  home  (B.  C.  490). 

Such  was  the  memorable  battle  of  Marathon — one  of  the  most  impor- 
tant battles  in  the  history  of  Greece  and  of  the  world.  It  was  the  first 
serious  check  ever  experienced  by  the  Medo-Persians  in  any  quarter, 
and  taught  the  Greeks  the  value  of  their  disciplined  valor  as  arrayed 
against  the  vast  hosts  of  Asia.  It  gave  the  Hellenic  race  a  respite  in 
which  to  prepare  for  the  decisive  struggle  for  the  preservation  of  their 
freedom  and  their  civilization,  and  encouraged  them  to  make  the  effort 
when  the  final  and  greater  crisis  confronted  them. 

Had  the  Medo-Persians  triumphed  at  Marathon,  not  only  would 
Greece  have  been  enslaved,  but  all  European  civilization  would  have 
perished;  and  thus  the  whole  fate  of  the  human  race  and  the  entire 
course  of  history  would  have  been  changed.  So  the  Greek  victory 
at  Marathon  was  a  victory  for  the  cause  of  civilization  and  human 
freedom  in  all  time.  It  was  a  triumph  of  European  civilization  over 
Asian  barbarism — a  victory  as  great  and  decisive  for  the  future  of 
Europe,  civilization  and  mankind  as  the  subsequent  victories  of  Europe 
over  hosts  of  Asia  in  the  battles  of  Chalons  in  A.  D.  451  and  Tours  in 
A.  D.  732.  Had  any  of  these  three  great  battles  terminated  differently 
European  civilization  and  institutions  would  have  perished,  and  the 
political,  social  and  religious  systems  of  Asia  would  thereafter  have 
swayed  the  destinies  of  the  human  race,  and  we  would  now  be  having 
Asian  despotism  as  the  universal  system  of  this  planet. 

After  menacing  Athens,  Datis,  with  the  Medo-Persian  fleet,  returned 
to  Asia  with  his  Eretrian  prisoners ;  and  Greece  was  for  the  time  freed 
from  its  invaders.  The  victory  of  Marathon  was  hailed  by  the  Athe- 
nians with  unbounded  joy.  Miltiades  was  regarded  as  the  saviour  of 


THE    PERSIAN    WAR. 


813 


Greece,  and  was  received  with  the  highest  honors,  being  for  awhile 
the  most  distinguished  and  beloved  citizen  of  the  Athenian  republic. 
But  soon  after  his  great  victory,  his  glorious  career  was  brought  to 
a  sad  end. 

Even  while  prince  in  the  Chersonesus,  Miltiades  had  won  the  grati- 
tude of  the  Athenians  by  annexing  the  isles  of  Lemnos  and  Imbros 
to  their  dominions ;  and  he  now  won  a  greater  claim  to  their  regard  by 
having  delivered  them  from  their  most  threatening  danger,  so  that  they 
now  had  unlimited  confidence  in  him.  When  he  therefore  promised 
them  a  still  more  lucrative  enterprise,  though  less  glorious  than  the 
recent  ones  against  the  Persians,  they  very  readily  granted  his  request 
for  a  fleet  of  seventy  ships  and  a  large  supply  of  men  and  money  for 
their  use,  of  which  he  was  not  to  render  any  account  until  his  return. 
Miltiades  at  once  set  sail  for  the  isle  of  Paros,  which  had  furnished  a 
trireme  to  the  Persians  during  the  recent  invasion.  He  was  repulsed 
in  his  attack  upon  Paros  and  received  a  dangerous  wound.  Discour- 
aged, he  relinquished  the  siege  and  returned  in  disgrace  to  Athens. 
Xanthippus,  the  leader  of  the  aristocracy,  accused  him  of  having 
received  a  bribe  from  the  Persians  to  retire  from  Paros.  Severely 
wounded,  Miltiades  was  brought  into  court  upon  a  couch ;  and  although 
his  brother,  Tisagoras,  undertook  his  defense,  the  only  plea  that  Mil- 
tiades made  was  in  the  two  words  "  Lemnos "  and  "  Marathon." 
Though  the  offense,  if  proven,  was  capital,  the  people  refused  to 
sentence  the  victor  of  Marathon  to  death.  They  commuted  his 
punishment  to  a  fine  of  fifty  talents — equal  to  about  fifty  thousand 
dollars  of  our  money — which  being  unable  to  pay,  he  was  cast  into 
prison,  where  he  died  of  the  wound  he  had  received  at  Paros  (B.  C. 
489).  His  remains  were  not  allowed  to  be  buried  until  his  son,  Cimon, 
shortly  afterward  paid  the  fine.  Nevertheless  the  glory  acquired  by 
Miltiades  by  his  victory  at  Marathon  survived;  and  although  his  coun- 
trymen persecuted  him  while  living,  they  ever  afterward  revered  his 
memory. 

The  Persians  had  brought  a  block  of  white  marble  with  them,  intend- 
ing to  erect  it  as  a  trophy  upon  the  field  of  Marathon  in  honor  of  the 
victory  which  they  anticipated.  A  half  century  later  this  marble 
block  was  carved  by  Phidias  into  a  gigantic  figure  of  the  avenging 
goddess,  Nemesis ;  while  the  brazen  weapons  and  shields  of  the  Persians 
were  cast  by  the  same  artist  into  the  colossal  statue  of  Athene,  which 
was  set  up  in  the  Acropolis,  and  which  could  be  seen  from  the  sea  far 
beyond  the  promontory  of  Sunium.  About  the  same  time  a  picture 
of  the  battle  of  Marathon  was  painted  by  order  of  the  state,  and  the 
figure  of  Miltiades  was  represented  in  the  foreground,  animating  his 
troops  to  victory.  The  one  hundred  and  ninety-two  heroes  who  sac- 


Miltiades 
Honored. 


Con- 
tinued 
Honors  to 

Mil- 
tiades. 


His 
Disgrace 

and 
Death. 


Ingrati- 
tude of 

His 

Country- 
men. 

Com- 
memora- 
tion of 
Marathon 
and  Its 
Heroes. 


814 


GREECE  IN  HER  GLORY. 


Themis- 
tocles  and 
Aristides. 


Their 
Respec- 
tive 
Charac- 
ters. 


Exile  of 

Aristides. 


rificed  their  lives  for  their  country's  liberties  in  this  celebrated  conflict 
were  buried  in  the  field,  and  a  mound  or  tumulus  was  raised  over  them. 

The  victory  of  Marathon,  which  saved  the  liberties  of  Greece, 
also  contributed  immensely  to  raise  the  prestige  of  Athens,  and  the 
commanding  abilities  of  several  of  her  eminent  statesmen  also  added 
vastly  to  her  power  and  influence.  At  the  head  of  the  galaxy  of  bril- 
liant and  talented  Athenians  at  this  period  of  Grecian  glory  were  Aris- 
tides and  Themistocles,  both  of  whom,  though  opposed  to  each  other 
in  everything  else,  labored  alike  for  the  greatness  and  welfare  of  their 
country.  Aristides  was  entirely  devoid  of  personal  ambition  and  was 
desirous  only  of  the  public  welfare.  Aristides  was,  as  we  have  seen, 
one  of  the  ten  generals  who  commanded  the  Athenian  army  on  the 
glorious  field  of  Marathon.  He  was  a  son  of  a  person  of  moderate 
fortune,  named  Lysimachus.  Themistocles  was  likewise  descended 
from  a  respectable  Athenian  family.  These  two  great  statesmen  were 
companions  in  boyhood,  and  are  said  to  have  even  then  manifested 
striking  indications  of  the  difference  of  their  dispositions.  Aristides 
was  calm,  moderate,  candid  and  upright.  Themistocles  was  bold, 
enthusiastic,  artful  and  plausible. 

The  people  of  Athens  were  still  divided  into  the  aristocratic  and 
democratic  parties.  Aristides  became  the  leader  of  the  aristocratic 
party,  while  Themistocles  headed  the  democratic.  Thus  these  two 
leaders  were  forced  into  almost  constant  opposition,  both  by  their  posi- 
tion and  by  the  difference  of  their  political  views.  The  character  of 
Aristides  was  ranked  deservedly  high  for  wisdom  and  uprightness; 
but  Themistocles,  by  his  wonderful  oratorical  powers  and  his  persua- 
sive eloquence,  was  often  enabled  to  triumph  over  the  more  honest  but 
less  eloquent  Aristides.  But  instead  of  being  discouraged  by  such 
occurrences,  Aristides  waited  patiently  until  the  people  should  arrive  at 
a  sounder  opinion,  exerting  himself  meanwhile  to  prevent  as  much  as 
possible  the  evil  results  which  he  anticipated  from  their  imprudent 
decisions.  In  the  year  after  the  battle  of  Marathon,  Aristides  was 
chosen  first  Archon,  or  chief  magistrate  of  the  Athenian  republic ;  and 
in  this  capacity  he  gave  so  many  signal  proofs  of  his  uprightness  and 
fairness  that  the  people  honored  him  with  the  surname  of  "  The  Just," 
and  many  of  the  citizens  referred  their  disputes  to  his  decision,  in 
preference  to  carrying  them  to  the  ordinary  courts  of  justice. 

Jealous  because  of  the  civic  honors  bestowed  upon  his  esteemed  and 
conscientious  rival,  Themistocles  took  advantage  of  this  circumstance 
to  concoct  and  circulate  an  injurious  rumor  to  the  effect  that  Aristides 
was  seeking  to  usurp  all  authority,  judicial  as  well  as  civil,  in  his  own 
person,  as  a  preliminary  step  toward  making  himself  absolute  ruler  of 
Athens.  The  Athenians  had  not  yet  forgotten  the  usurpation  of  Pisis- 


THE    PERSIAN    WAR. 


815 


tratus,  who,  under  the  mask  of  moderation  and  anxiety  for  their 
welfare,  had  subverted  the  constitution  of  the  republic  for  his  own 
individual  aggrandizement.  They  therefore  eagerly  hearkened  to  the 
eloquent  and  persuasive  voice  of  Themistocles ;  and,  alarmed  at  the 
very  allegation  that  a  popular  leader  was  once  more  entertaining  the 
design  of  assuming  unconstitutional  power,  they  rashly  condemned 
Aristides  to  ten  years'  banishment  by  ostracism.  While  the  voting  by 
ostracism  was  in  progress,  a  country  voter  who  was  unable  to  write 
came  up  to  Aristides,  whom  he  did  not  know  personally,  and  requested 
him  to  write  the  name  of  Aristides  upon  a  shell;  whereupon  Aristides 
asked:  "Did  this  man  ever  injure  you?"  To  which  the  citizen 
replied :  "  No,  nor  do  I  even  know  him ;  but  I  am  weary  of  hearing  him 
everywhere  called  '  the  Just ' !  "  Thereupon  Aristides,  without  saying 
another  word,  wrote  his  name  upon  the  shell,  and  returned  it  to  the 
country  citizen. 

Themistocles  was  now  without  a  rival  at  Athens,  and  his  ascendency 
in  the  councils  of  the  republic  was  undisputed ;  but  he  was  destitute  of 
that  pure  and  unselfish  patriotism  which  had  characterized  his  ban- 
ished rival.  He  had  an  insatiable  desire  for  political  fame,  and  wished 
to  make  Athens  great  and  powerful  in  order  that  he  might  win  for 
himself  an  imperishable  renown.  So  great  was  the  desire  of  Themis- 
tocles for  preeminence  that  the  glory  won  by  Miltiades  at  Marathon 
threw  him  into  a  state  of  deep  melancholy ;  and  when  asked  the  reason 
of  this,  he  replied  that  "  the  trophies  of  Miltiades  would  not  allow  him 
to  sleep."  When  he  had  won  influence  in  the  state,  an  opportunity 
for  obtaining  distinction  soon  manifested  itself.  The  commerce  of 
Athens  had  for  some  time  suffered  from  the  hostility  of  the  inhabitants 
of  the  island  of  JEgina.  Themistocles  advised  his  countrymen  to  ap- 
propriate the  produce  of  the  silver  mines  of  Mount  Laurium,  which 
had  thus  far  been  yearly  divided  among  the  citizens,  to  the  construc- 
tion of  a  fleet  to  chastise  those  troublesome  islanders.  The  Athe- 
nians acted  on  his  advice,  and  built  one  hundred  galleys,  with  which 
Themistocles  effectually  broke  the  naval  power  of  JEgina,  hitherto  the 
maritime  rival  of  Athens.  Athens  thus  became  the  leading  maritime 
power  of  Greece,  but  Themistocles  continually  added  to  the  number 
of  its  war-vessels,  until  they  amounted  to  two  hundred  triremes,  and 
Athens  was  in  a  short  time  absolute  and  undisputed  mistress  of  the  seas. 

Themistocles  was  governed  in  his  action  by  a  belief  that  the  Persians 
would  renew  their  efforts  to  conquer  Greece.  He  foresaw  the  impor- 
tance of  a  well-equipped  fleet  for  external  defense  in  such  a  contin- 
gency, or  as  a  refuge  for  the  citizens  in  case  of  being  overcome  by  the 
invaders.  Events  subsequently  demonstrated  the  correctness  of  the 
anticipations  of  Themistocles. 


Themis- 
tocles and 

the 

Athenian 
Navy. 


Foresight 
of  The- 
mistocles. 


GREECE    IN    HER   GLORY. 


Formid- 
able 
Persian 
Invasion 

of 

Greece  by 
Xerxes. 


Prepara- 
tions of 
Xerxes. 


His 

Immense 
Arma- 
ments. 


His 

Whipping 
of  the 
Helles- 
pont. 


His 

Passage 
of  the 

Helles- 
pont. 


Upon  hearing  of  the  defeat  of  his  army  at  Marathon,  King  Darius 
Hystaspes  resolved  upon  another  expedition  for  the  invasion  and  con- 
quest of  Greece  on  a  far  grander  scale  than  the  other;  but  a  revolt  in 
Egypt  interrupted  his  preparations,  and  death  soon  afterward  put 
an  end  to  all  his  earthly  designs  (B.  C.  485).  His  son  and  successor, 
Xerxes  the  Great,  after  crushing  the  Egyptian  revolt,  prepared  to 
execute  his  father's  projects  for  the  subjugation  of  Greece.  Persian 
heralds  were  again  sent  to  all  the  Grecian  states,  except  Athens  and 
Sparta,  which  had  treated  the  former  heralds  so  cruelly,  to  demand 
earth  and  water  in  token  of  submission ;  and  many  of  the  smaller  states 
again  granted  the  required  acknowledgment,  fearing  to  arouse  the 
displeasure  of  the  Great  King. 

Xerxes  was  engaged  four  years  in  raising  an  army,  building  a  fleet, 
and  cutting  a  canal  across  the  isthmus  connecting  Mount  Athos  with 
the  Greek  continent.  This  passage  was  provided  for  to  enable  the 
Medo-Persian  army  to  continue  their  progress  directly  southward,  in- 
stead of  sailing  around  the  dangerous  promontory  of  Athos,  where  the 
fleet  of  Mardonius  had  been  wrecked.  As  soon  as  the  preparations  were 
finished,  Xerxes  personally  assumed  command  of  the  expedition,  and 
marched  directly  for  the  Hellespont. 

His  army  was  the  largest  ever  raised,  and  is  said  to  have  consisted  of 
more  than  two  millions  of  fighting  men,  of  whom  one  million  seven 
hundred  thousand  were  infantry,  while  four  hundred  thousand  were 
cavalry.  The  immense  multitude  of  slaves  and  women  who  followed 
the  army  raised  the  vast  host  to  more  than  four  millions  of  souls.  The 
fleet  consisted  of  twelve  hundred  ships  of  war  and  three  thousand  trans- 
ports, and  carried  about  six  hundred  thousand  fighting  men.  It  is 
said  that,  on  one  occasion,  while  Xerxes  was  viewing  this  mighty  host, 
he  was  moved  to  tears  by  the  thought  that  not  one  individual  of  all 
the  thousands  before  him  would  be  living  a  hundred  years  thereafter. 

Xerxes  caused  a  bridge  of  boats  to  be  constructed  across  the  Helles- 
pont, between  the  two  towns  of  Abydos  and  Sestos,  where  the  narrow 
strait  is  less  than  a  mile  wide ;  but  this  bridge  was  destroyed  by  a 
furious  storm,  which  so  angered  the  despot  that  he  ordered  all  the 
workmen  engaged  in  constructing  it  to  be  put  to.  death.  He  is  also 
said  to  have  caused  the  waters  of  the  Hellespont  to  be  beaten  with  rods, 
and  fetters  to  be  dropped  into  the  strait,  as  a  token  of  his  determina- 
tion to  curb  its  violence,  while  his  servants  addressed  it  in  this  style: 
"  It  is  thus,  thou  salt  and  bitter  water,  that  thy  master  punishes  thy< 
unprovoked  injury,  and  he  is  determined  to  pass  thy  treacherous 
streams,  notwithstanding  all  the  insolence  of  thy  malice." 

Another  bridge,  consisting  of  a  double  line  of  vessels,  strongly  an- 
chored on  both  sides  of  the  Hellespont,  and  joined  together  by  hempen 


THE    PERSIAN    WAR. 


817 


Grecian 
Congress 

at 
Corinth. 


cables,  was  then  constructed,  and  trunks  of  trees  were  laid  across  the 
decks  of  the  vessels,  the  whole  being  smoothly  covered  with  planks,  thus 
affording  an  easy  passage  for  the  troops.  The  Persian  hosts  occupied 
seven  days  and  nights  in  crossing  this  remarkable  bridge ;  after  which 
Xerxes  marched  through  Thrace,  Macedon  and  Thessaly  towards  the 
southern  portions  of  Greece,  receiving  the  submission  of  the  different 
nothern  states  through  which  he  advanced;  while  his  fleet  crossed  what 
is  now  known  as  the  Gulf  of  Contessa  and  passed  through  the  canal  of 
Athos,  and  thereafter  sailed  southward. 

In  the  meantime  those  Grecian  states  which  had  refused  to  submit 
to  the  advancing  Persians  were  making  vigorous  preparations  to 
resist  the  invaders.  A  congress  of  deputies  from  these  different  states, 
convened  at  Corinth,  adopted  measures  for  the  common  defense.  The 
united  Greeks  exhibited  extraordinary  courage  at  this  momentous 
crisis,  not  manifesting  any  signs  of  despondency  for  a  single  instant, 
notwithstanding  the  terrible  odds  against  them.  They  drew  upon  the 
entire  population  of  the  confederated  states  for  all  the  military  force 
at  their  command  to  resist  the  immense  hosts  of  the  Medo-Persian  Em- 
pire ;  yet  with  all  their  efforts,  the  Grecian  forces  did  not  exceed  sixty 
thousand  freemen  and  perhaps  as  many  armed  slaves.  To  add  to  the 
discouragement  of  the  Greeks  in  this  extraordinary  emergency,  the  re- 
sponses which  they  received  from  the  Delphic  oracle  were  dark  and 
menacing.  The  Spartans  were  informed  that  the  voluntary  death  of 
a  king  of  the  race  of  Heracles  could  save  them,  and  the  Athenians  were 
answered  in  this  style :  "  All  else,  within  Cecropian  bounds  and  the 
recesses  of  divine  Cithasron,  shall  fall;  the  wooden  walls  alone  Zeus 
grants  to  Athene  to  remain  inexpugnable,  a  refuge  to  you  and  your 
children.  Wait  not  therefore  the  approach  of  horse  or  foot,  an  im- 
mense army,  coming  from  the  continent ;  but  retreat,  turning  the 
back,  even  though  they  be  close  upon  you.  O  divine  Salamis !  thou 
shalt  lose  the  sons  of  women,  whether  Demeter  be  scattered  or  gath- 
ered!" 

The  Athenians  were  puzzled  to  know  what  was  meant  by  the  phrase  "_Wopden 
"  wooden  walls,"  referred  to  by  the  oracle.  Some  supposed  that  these 
words  alluded  to  the  Acropolis,  or  citadel  of  Athens,  which  had  in  early 
times  been  surrounded  with  a  wooden  palisade;  but  Themistocles 
insisted  that  the  fleet  constituted  the  wooden  walls  meant  by  the  oracle, 
and  advised  the  Athenians  to  rely  entirely  upon  their  ships  for  their 
defense  against  the  Persian  invaders.  This  advice  was  ultimately  fol- 
lowed ;  and  while  the  Spartan  king  Leonidas  with  eight  thousand  con- 
federate Greek  troops  took  up  a  strong  position  in  the  narrow  pass  of 
Thermopylae,  between  Thessaly  and  Phocis,  the  Athenian  fleet,  rein- 
forced by  the  fleets  of  the  other  confederated  Grecian  states,  sailed  to 


Walls" 

of 
Athens. 


818 


GREECE  IN  HER  GLORY. 


Tri- 
umphal 
March  of 
Xerxes. 


His 

Arrival  at 

Ther- 
mopylae. 


Battle  of 

Ther- 
mopylae. 


the  strait  separating  the  island  of  Euboea  from  the  coast  of  Thessaly, 
and  took  up  its  station  at  the  promontory  of  Artemisium,  about  fifteen 
miles  from  the  pass  of  Thermopylae. 

The  march  of  Xerxes  had  so  far  resembled  that  of  a  triumphal  pro- 
cession more  than  a  hostile  invasion.  None  had  the  courage  to  oppose 
his  advance,  and  the  different  minor  states  of  Greece  through  which 
he  passed  vied  with  each  other  in  the  respect  which  they  showed  the 
Great  King  and  in  the  cordial  welcome  with  which  they  greeted  him 
and  the  millions  of  his  gigantic  host.  But  he  was  now  to  be  enlight- 
ened with  that  unconquerable  Grecian  valor  which  had  overcome  the 
armies  of  his  illustrious  father. 

When  Xerxes  arrived  at  the  pass  of  Thermopylae  and  discovered  that 
it  was  defended  by  so  small  a  force,  he  sent  messengers  to  demand  of 
them  to  lay  down  their  arms.  To  this  demand  the  heroic  Leonidas 
replied  in  true  Spartan  style :  "  Come  and  take  them."  The  Persian 
messengers  then  assured  the  Greeks  that  if  they  would  lay  down  their 
arms,  the  Great  King  would  receive  them  as  his  allies  and  give  them  a 
country  more  fertile  than  Greece.  But  the  brave  Greeks  replied  that 
"  no  country  was  worth  acceptance,  unless  won  by  virtue ;  and  that,  as 
for  their  arms,  they  should  want  them  whether  as  the  friends  or  the 
enemies  of  Xerxes."  After  giving  this  intrepid  reply,  the  Greeks 
resumed  the  gymnastic  exercises  and  the  other  amusements  in  which 
they  had  been  engaged  when  the  messengers  of  the  Persian  king 
arrived. 

Xerxes  waited  four  days  in  the  hope  that  the  Greeks  would  sur- 
render. Observing  that  they  remained  as  resolute  as  ever,  he  gave 
orders  to  begin  the  attack,  and  thus  commenced  the  ever-memorable 
battle  of  Thermopylae.  But  the  extreme  narrowness  of  the  pass,  which 
was  only  fifteen  feet  wide  in  one  place  and  twenty-five  in  another,  pre- 
vented the  Persians  from  reaping  the  full  advantage  which  their  enor- 
mous superiority  of  numbers  would  otherwise  have  given  them,  and  the 
undaunted  Spartans  repulsed  with  tremendous  slaughter  every  suc- 
cessive column  of  the  Persians  that  entered  the  narrow  defile  to  force 
a  passage.  King  Xerxes  viewed  the  desperate  conflict  from  a  neigh- 
boring height ;  and  being  repeatedly  startled  with  irrepressible  emotion 
as  he  saw  the  bravest  of  his  troops  defeated  and  slaughtered,  he  finally 
ordered  the  discontinuance  of  the  assault  on  the  heroic  Grecian  band. 
The  next  day  the  combat  was  renewed  with  no  better  success  on  the 
part  of  the  invaders,  who,  however,  effected  by  stratagem  what  they 
were  unable  to  obtain  by  force ;  and  the  treachery  of  a  Greek  named 
Epialtes,  who  was  a  native  of  Malis,  led  to  the  entire  destruction  of  the 
heroic  defenders  of  Thermopylae. 


THE    PERSIAN    WAR. 


819 


Epialtes  offered,  for  a  large  bribe,  to  show  the  Persians  a  secret  path 
over  the  mountains,  a  few  miles  west  of  Thermopylae,  by  which  the 
invaders  could  reach  the  other  extremity  of  the  pass,  intercept  the 
retreat  of  Leonidas  and  assail  him  in  the  rear.  The  Persians  eagerly 
accepted  the  offer  of  the  Greek  traitor;  and  the  Immortals,  numbering 
twenty  thousand  men,  under  the  command  of  a  distinguished  officer 
named  Hydarnes,  started  over  this  secret  and  circuitous  path,  in  the 
evening.  This  chosen  detachment  marched  all  night,  and  arrived 
near  the  summit  of  the  height  about  sunrise  the  next  morning.  But 
the  invaders  here  found  their  way  obstructed  by  a  guard  of  Phocians, 
who  had  been  assigned  by  Leonidas  to  the  defense  of  this  unfrequented 
mountain  path. 

The  Persians  advanced  for  some  time  without  being  observed,  under 
the  shadow  of  an  oak  forest  covering  the  sides  of  the  hill ;  but  the  Pho- 
cians were  finally  alarmed  by  the  unwonted  rustling  among  the  leaves 
and  the  heavy  tread  of  so  numerous  a  detachment  of  troops,  and  pre- 
pared to  offer  a  resolute  resistance  to  the  advancing  foe.  The  Pho- 
cians, supposing  that  the  Immortals  had  come  to  attack  them,  left  their 
position  in  the  pass  and  posted  themselves  on  a  rising  ground  where 
they  would  be  less  exposed  to  the  darts  of  their  assailants;  but 
Hydarnes  did  not  attack  them,  as  they  had  expected  he  would,  but, 
paying  no  further  attention  to  them,  continued  his  march  along  the 
evacuated  pass,  towards  the  plains. 

The  gallant  defenders  of  Thermopylae  had  many  secret  friends  in 
the  Persian  camp.  The  recruits  which  Xerxes  had  forced  into  his 
service  during  the  march  were  not  at  heart  enemies  of  Greece,  and  one 
of  them  managed  to  escape  to  the  Grecian  camp  with  intimation  of  the 
treachery  of  Epialtes,  a  few  hours  after  the  march  of  the  Immortals 
under  Hydarnes.  Leonidas  at  once  summoned  a  council  of  war,  which 
decided  that  all  the  Greeks  except  the  Spartans  should  at  once  retreat 
towards  the  Isthmus  of  Corinth,  as  all  perceived  that  the  pass  of 
Thermopylae  was  now  untenable.  But  Leonidas  and  his  heroic  band  of 
three  hundred  Spartans  declared  that,  as  the  laws  of  Sparta  did  not 
allow  a  Spartan  soldier  to  flee  before  an  enemy,  they  would  either  con- 
quer or  die  at  their  post.  Seven  hundred  Thespians,  inspired  to 
emulation  by  this  noble  example  of  Spartan  heroism,  also  announced 
their  determination  to  remain  at  their  post  and  share  the  fate  of 
Leonidas  and  his  gallant  band. 

All  the  Greek  troops  then  retired  from  the  pass  of  Thermopylae,  with 
the  exception  of  the  three  hundred  Spartans  and  the  seven  hundred 
Thespians,  and  about  four  hundred  Thebans  whom  Leonidas  had  re- 
tained as  hostages  because  of  the  known  sympathy  of  Thebes  with  the 
Persian  invaders  who  had  come  to  destroy  the  liberties  of  the  other  Gre- 


Treach- 

ery  of 

Epialtes. 


Persian 
Advance. 


Leonidas 

and  His 

Little 

Band 

of 

Spartan 
Heroes. 


Progress 
of  the 
Defense 
of  Ther- 
mopylae. 


820 


GREECE  IN  HER  GLORY. 


Spartan 
Valor. 


Heroism 

and 
Death  of 

Leonidas. 


Fate 

of  the 

Spartan 

Heroes. 


cian  states  which  the  Thebans  disliked.  Leonidas  then  exhorted  his 
brave  companions  in  arms  to  acquit  themselves  as  men  who  expected 
death  and  were  prepared  for  it  at  any  moment.  Said  he :  "  Come,  my 
fellow-soldiers,  let  us  sit  down  to  the  last  meal  we  shall  eat  on  earth; 
to-morrow  we  shall  sup  with  Pluto." 

On  the  approach  of  midnight  Leonidas  led  his  heroic  little  band 
against  the  overwhelming  host  of  the  Persians,  who  were  completely 
surprised  by  this  sudden  and  unexpected  attack,  and  thus  thrown  into 
the  greatest  confusion,  being  unable  to  distinguish  friend  from  foe  in 
the  darkness,  so  that  in  many  cases  they  attacked  each  other ;  while  the 
gallant  Spartans  and  their  heroic  Thespian  allies  remained  together 
in  a  compact  body,  fighting  with  the  wild  energy  of  men  who  had  relin- 
quished every  hope  of  life,  making  dreadful  havoc  in  the  demoralized 
and  wavering  ranks  of  the  Persians,  and  penetrating  almost  to  the  tent 
of  Xerxes  himself. 

When  the  dawn  of  the  morning  disclosed  to  the  Persians  the  small- 
ness  of  the  Spartan  and  Thespian  bands,  Leonidas  led  his  men  into  the 
defile,  whither  the  Persians  followed  him,  and  for  a  time  the  conflict 
raged  with  desperate  obstinacy  on  both  sides.  The  Spartans  and 
Thespians  fought  with  the  courage  of  despair,  and  multitudes  of  the 
Persians  fell  beneath  their  swords.  While  the  battle  was  raging  the 
fiercest,  a  Persian  dart  pierced  the  heart  of  the  brave  Leonidas,  and 
he  expired ;  but  this  only  aroused  his  gallant  followers  to  greater  fury, 
and  the  Persians  began  to  waver,  when  the  twenty  thousand  Immortals 
under  Hydarnes  were  observed  approaching  from  the  other  end  of 
the  pass. 

The  Spartans  and  Thespians  then  took  their  stand  behind  a  wall 
on  a  rising  ground  at  the  narrowest  point  of  the  defile,  resolved  to  sell 
their  lives  as  dearly  as  possible.  The  Thebans  cowardly  begged  for 
quarter,  saying  that  they  had  been  forced  into  the  conflict  against  their 
wishes,  and  their  lives  were  spared;  whereupon  they  deserted  to  the 
Persians,  by  whom  many  of  them  were  slain,  however,  before  their 
movement  was  understood.  The  Persians  now  closed  in  upon  the  de- 
voted Spartans  and  Thespians  on  all  sides,  some  of  them  beating  down 
the  wall  behind  which  the  heroic  defenders  had  stationed  themselves, 
while  others  assailed  them  with  showers  of  arrows.  The  Spartans  and 
their  allies  held  out  heroically  to  the  last.  When  one  said  that  the 
Persians'  darts  were  so  numerous  that  they  obstructed  the  light  of  the 
sun,  Dioneces,  a  Spartan,  replied :  "  How  favorable  a  circumstance !  the 
Greeks  now  fight  in  the  shade !"  Finally,  after  performing  prodigious 
feats  of  valor,  the  whole  Spartan  and  Thespian  band  was  overpowered 
and  slain,  excepting  one  who  made  his  escape  to  Sparta  to  announce 
the  fate  of  his  heroic  comrades,  and  who  was  received  with  contempt 


THE    PERSIAN    WAR. 


821 


because  he  had  not  the  courage  to  die  at  his  post  with  those  gallant  com- 
panions. The  dead  of  the  Spartans  and  Thespians  were  literally  cov- 
ered with  the  arrows  which  their  numerous  Persian  assailants  had 
showered  upon  them. 

Such  was  the  famous  battle  of  Thermopylae,  in  which  perished 
Leonidas  and  his  brave  band,  winning  for  themselves  an  immortal 
fame — a  fame  which  has  grown  brighter  with  all  the  succeeding  ages. 
Two  monuments  were  afterwards  erected  near  the  spot  where  they  fell. 
The  inscription  on  one  of  these  recorded  the  heroism  with  which  a 
handful  of  Spartans  and  Thespians  had  resisted  unto  death  three  mil- 
lions of  Persians.  The  other  monument  was  dedicated  to  the  memory 
of  Leonidas  and  his  Spartan  band  of  three  hundred,  and  was  inscribed 
with  these  words :  "  Go,  stranger,  and  tell  to  the  Spartans  that  we  died 
here  in  obedience  to  their  divine  laws." 

While  the  band  of  Leonidas  was  displaying  such  signal  proofs  of 
its  valor  in  defending  unto  death  the  pass  of  Thermopylae,  the  Grecian 
fleet  was  contending  with  the  Persians  at  sea  with  better  fortune,  while 
the  elements  were  also  on  the  side  of  Hellas.  The  gigantic  fleet  of 
Xerxes  had  anchored  in  the  bay  of  Casthanaea,  on  the  coast  of  Thes- 
saly,  where  it  was  attacked  by  a  terrific  storm  lasting  three  days,  thus 
losing  about  four  hundred  war-vessels  and  a  vast  number  of  transports 
and  store-ships,  which  were  totally  wrecked.  After  the  subsidence  of 
the  storm,  the  Persians,  eager  to  abandon  a  place  where  they  found  so 
little  shelter,  sailed  into  the  strait  dividing  the  island  of  Euboea  from 
the  mainland  of  Greece,  and  anchored  in  the  road  of  Aphetae,  about 
ten  miles  from  the  promontory  of  Artemisium,  where  the  Greek  fleet 
was  stationed. 

The  Persian  fleet  was  still  very  large,  notwithstanding  the  great  loss 
caused  by  the  tempest,  and  the  Greeks  were  much  alarmed  in  conse- 
quence of  its  arrival  in  the  vicinity  of  their  own  united  fleet.  The 
Greeks  therefore  held  a  council  of  war,  which  decided  by  a  large  ma- 
jority that  the  Grecian  fleet  should  retreat  southward.  The  Euboeans 
sought  to  prevent  the  adoption  of  this  course,  as  it  exposed  them  to  the 
vengeance  of  the  Persians ;  and  with  this  view  they  endeavored  to  in- 
duce Eurybiades,  the  Spartan  admiral,  who  commanded  the  combined 
Grecian  fleet,  to  defer  its  departure,  at  least  to  allow  them  sufficient 
time  to  remove  their  families  and  their  valuable  property  to  a  place 
of  safety.  As  Eurybiades  remained  inexorable  in  his  decision,  the 
Euboeans  applied  to  Themfstocles,  who  commanded  the  Athenian  divi- 
sion of  the  confederated  fleet,  and  who,  in  the  council  of  war,  had  op- 
posed the  proposition  to  retreat.  Themfstocles  reminded  them  that 
gold  was  sometimes  more  persuasive  than  words,  and  consented  to  pre- 
vent the  contemplated  retreat  of  the  combined  fleet,  if  he  were  fur- 


Com- 

memora- 

tion  of  the 

Spartan 

Heroic 

Band. 


Grecian 

and 
Persian 

Fleets. 


Greek 
Council 
of  War. 


GREECE    IN    HER   GLORY. 


Merce- 
nary 
Greek 
Admirals. 


Persian 

Fleet 

Destroyed 

by  a 
Storm. 


Two 

More 

Greek 

Naval 

Victories. 


nished  with  thirty  talents  (about  thirty  thousand  dollars).  When  the 
Euboeans  had  paid  the  stipulated  sum,  Themistocles  induced  Eury- 
biades,  by  means  of  a  bribe  of  five  talents,  to  countermand  the  orders 
for  the  retreat  of  the  united  fleet.  All  the  officers  obeyed  the  com- 
mands of  the  Spartan  admiral  and  commander-in-chief,  except  Adi- 
mantus,  the  Corinthian  admiral,  who  persisted  in  his  purpose  to  sail 
away,  until  Themistocles  bought  his  acquiescence  in  the  postponement 
by  a  gift  of  three  talents.  He  retained  the  remaining  twenty-two  tal- 
ents for  himself. 

Thus  the  conduct  of  Themistocles  on  this  occasion,  by  its  lack  of 
high  moral  principle,  and  the  mercenary  spirit  manifested  by  the  Spar- 
tan and  Corinthian  admirals,  who  could  only  be  induced  by  a  bribe  to 
face  the  Persians,  presented  a  striking  contrast  to  the  patriotic  zeal 
and  heroic  example  of  the  gallant  defenders  of  Thermopylae. 

The  Persian  admiral  now  prepared  for  battle,  and  dispatched  two 
hundred  galleys  with  orders  to  sail  around  the  eastern  side  of  the  island 
of  Euboea  and  station  themselves  at  the  southern  extremity  of  the  strait 
of  Euripus.  When  the  Greeks  were  informed  of  this  movement  by  a 
deserter  from  the  Persian  fleet,  they  held  another  council  of  war,  which 
decided  to  attack  the  Persian  fleet,  now  weakened  both  by  the  effects 
of  the  recent  tempest  and  by  the  departure  of  the  two  hundred  ships. 
The  Greek  ships  therefore  anchored  near  sunset  and  attacked  the  Per- 
sian fleet.  Despite  the  vast  numerical  superiority  of  the  Persians,  the 
Greeks  soon  captured  thirty  of  the  enemy's  ships  and  sunk  a  larger 
number  of  them.  The  conflict  was  ended  by  the  approach  of  night 
and  by  a  sudden  furious  storm. 

The  united  Greek  fleet  soon  regained  its  former  position  off  Arte- 
misium ;  but  the  Persians,  who  were  unacquainted  with  the  narrow  and 
intricate  seas  of  Greece,  and  who  were  confused  by  the  darkness  and 
the  violence  of  the  tempest,  could  not  determine  in  what  direction  to 
steer,  and  many  of  their  ships  were  wrecked  before  the  fleet  returned 
to  its  former  station  at  Aphetae.  The  storm  caused  still  greater  havoc 
among  the  two  hundred  galleys  which  had  sailed  for  the  southern  end 
of  the  strait  of  Euripus.  These  galleys  were  caught  by  the  tempest 
in  the  open  sea,  and  being  unable,  in  the  midst  of  the  dense  darkness 
of  the  night,  to  see  a  solitary  star  by  which  to  direct  their  course,  they 
were  tossed  to  and  fro  by  the  merciless  winds  and  waves,  until  finally 
the  whole  squadron  was  driven  upon  the  Euboean  coast,  where  it  miser- 
ably perished. 

The  next  day  the  Greek  admirals  were  informed  of  this  last  event 
by  the  crews  of  three  new  Athenian  ships,  which  had  come  to  reinforce 
the  united  Grecian  fleet.  Elated  by  this  favorable  intelligence,  the 
Greeks  renewed  their  attack  upon  the  Persian  fleet  on  the  evening  of 


THE    PERSIAN    WAR. 


the  same  day,  totally  destroying  a  detachment  of  it,  called  the  Cili- 
cian  squadron.  Mortified  because  they  had  been  completely  beaten  by 
a  foe  so  far  inferior  in  numbers,  the  Persian  commanders  determined 
upon  a  vigorous  effort  to  retrieve  their  reputation,  and  the  next  morn- 
ing they  gave  orders  for  a  general  engagement.  About  noon  they 
approached  the  combined  Grecian  fleet,  and  a  desperate  struggle  fol- 
lowed, ending  in  another  Greek  victory ;  the  Greeks,  however,  losing 
five  galleys,  and  many  of  their  vessels  being  damaged,  especially  those 
of  the  Athenian  division.  In  consequence  of  this  circumstance  and 
the  discouraging  effect  of  the  intelligence  of  the  destruction  of  Leon- 
idas  and  his  Spartan  band  at  Thermopylae,  the  Greek  admirals  decided 
to  retreat  southward,  so  that  they  might  be  able  to  give  all  the  aid  in 
their  power  to  the  inhabitants  of  Attica  and  the  Peloponnesian  states, 
which  would  be  exposed  to  immediate  invasion  by  the  Persians  in  con- 
sequence of  the  result  of  the  battle  of  Thermopylae.  The  confeder- 
ated Greek  fleet  therefore  sailed  southward,  and,  proceeding  to  the  Sar- 
onic  Gulf,  anchored  in  the  strait  between  the  island  of  Salamis  and 
the  coast  of  Attica. 

The  Persian  army  now  marched  through  Phocis  and  Boeotia  into 
Attica,  while  the  Persian  fleet  likewise  moved  southward,  in  pursuit  of 
the  Greek  fleet  into  the  Saronic  Gulf.  The  Persian  army  was  scarcely 
opposed  in  its  march,  for  the  Peloponnesian  troops  had  retired  within 
the  Isthmus  of  Corinth,  as  they  despaired  of  being  able  to  make  any 
effective  resistance  in  the  open  country.  The  Athenians  made  no 
effort  to  defend  their  territory,  as  they  had  been  deserted  by  their 
allies,  and  as  the  chief  portion  of  their  armed  force  was  on  board  the 
united  Grecian  fleet.  The  sacred  fane  of  the  temple  of  Apollo  at  Del- 
phi was  preserved  in  this  time  of  general  panic. 

The  Delphians  were  alarmed  upon  receiving  intelligence  that  the 
Persians  had  forced  the  pass  of  Thermopylae,  and  consulted  the  oracle 
as  to  what  was  necessary  to  do  for  the  protection  of  the  temple  and 
the  security  of  the  valuable  treasures  contained  therein.  The  oracle 
replied  that  "  the  arms  of  Apollo  were  sufficient  for  the  defense  of  his 
shrine."  The  Delphians  then  transported  their  wives  and  children 
across  the  Gulf  of  Corinth  into  Achaia,  abandoned  their  city,  and  con- 
cealed themselves  in  the  deep  caverns  and  among  the  rocky  summits 
of  Mount  Parnassus.  Delphi  could  only  be  approached  by  a  steep 
and  difficult  road,  winding  about  among  the  narrow  defiles  and  steep 
mountain  crags.  When  the  Persian  detachment  marched  along  this 
road,  a  thunder-storm  came  on,  arousing  their  superstitious  fears  and 
encouraging  the  Delphians,  who  fancied  that  Apollo  was  fulfilling  his 
promise  to  interfere  for  the  protection  of  his  temple.  Two  enormous 
fragments  of  rock  rolled  down  from  the  heights  of  Parnassus  upon  the 
2—14 


Move- 
ments of 
the 
Rival 

Fleets. 


Persian 
Invasion 

of 
Attica. 


Persians 

at 
Delphi. 


824 


GREECE  IN  HER  GLORY. 


Supersti- 
tion of 
Both 
Parties. 


Athe- 
nians 
Take 
Refuge 
in  Their 
"  Wooden 
Walls." 


Capture 

and 
Burning 

of 
Athens. 


Greek 
Council 
of  War. 


heads  of  the  affrighted  Persians,  either  by  the  agency  of  the  lightning 
or  by  the  secret  efforts  of  the  Delphians,  caused  the  precipitate  flight 
of  the  invaders.  The  Delphians  then  emerged  from  their  hiding- 
places  and  pursued  the  panic-stricken  Persians  with  terrific  slaughter. 

When  the  Persian  detachment  returned  to  the  main  army,  they 
apologized  for  their  disgraceful  discomfiture  by  telling  many  wonder- 
ful tales  concerning  the  unearthly  voices  they  had  heard  and  the 
frightful  forms  they  had  beheld.  The  Delphic  priests  having  an  in- 
terest in  crediting  and  circulating  reports  of  the  same  nature,  the  belief 
soon  became  universal  that  the  calamity  which  had  befallen  the  sacri- 
legious invaders  of  the  sacred  shrine  had  been  effected  by  supernatural 
agency. 

Themistocles  saw  that  there  was  no  further  hope  of  saving  Attica 
when  the  combined  Grecian  fleet  had  arrived  at  Salamis.  He  there- 
fore persuaded  the  Athenians  to  seek  refuge  in  their  ships,  in  accord- 
ance with  his  previous  interpretation  of  the  promise  given  them  by 
the  Delphic  oracle  that  they  should  find  safety  behind  their  "  wooden 
walls."  They  consequently  conveyed  their  women,  children  and  old 
men  to  the  islands  of  Salamis  and  vEgina,  and  the  sea-port  town  of 
Troezene,  in  Argolis,  thus  abandoning  their  country  and  city  to  the 
vengeance  of  the  Persians.  But  before  they  departed  they  passed  a 
decree,  at  the  instigation  of  Themistocles,  recalling  all  their  exiles  for 
the  common  defense,  thus  obtaining  the  valuable  aid  of  Aristides  in 
this  great  emergency.  Aristides  was  then  residing  in  the  island  of 
^Egina,  and  as  he  had  heard  of  the  decree  he  proceeded  to  the  general 
rendezvous  at  Salamis,  generously  and  patriotically  forgetting  the 
injustice  done  him  by  his  countrymen,  and  desirous  only  for  their 
welfare. 

The  Medo-Persian  army  soon  overran  and  ravaged  Attica  with  fire 
and  sword,  taking  Athens  and  reducing  it  to  ashes,  and  massacring 
the  few  inhabitants  who  had  remained  in  it,  and  who  had  vainly  en- 
deavored to  defend  the  citadel.  The  Persian  fleet  at  the  same  time 
stationed  itself  at  Phalerum,  an  Athenian  sea-port,  near  the  bay  in 
which  the  Grecian  navy  had  taken  its  position.  The  allied  Greeks  now 
deliberated  upon  the  question  of  risking  another  conflict  with  the  Per- 
sian fleet  or  retiring  farther  up  the  Saronic  Gulf  to  assist  in  defending 
the  Isthmus  of  Corinth,  across  which  the  Peloponnesians  had  raised  a 
line  of  fortifications  to  stop  the  advance  of  the  invaders.  Themistocles 
vainly  urged  the  council  of  war  to  remain  where  they  then  were  and 
give  battle  to  the  Persians.  Most  of  the  Grecian  admirals  desired  to 
depart,  and  the  council  of  war  finally  decided  to  move  the  fleet  at  once. 
The  council  was  then  broken  up.  Themistocles,  who  saw  that  if  the 
resolution  just  adopted  was  carried  into  effect  the  Hellenic  cause  would 


THE   PERSIAN   WAR. 


825 


Eury- 


be  utterly  ruined,  prevailed  upon  Eurybiades  to  convene  another  coun- 

cil of  war,  at  which  he  used  all  the  persuasive  powers  of  his  eloquence 

to  induce  the  Grecian  admirals  to  revoke  their  weak  decision.     In  the 

progress  of  the  discussion,  he  said  something  to  give  offense  to  Eury- 

bfades, who  raised  his  stick  as  if  to  strike  the  Athenian;  but  Themfs- 

tocles,  who  was  only  bent  on  persuading  the  admirals  to  remain  where 

they  then  were,  paid  no  more  attention  to  the  threatening  attitude  of 

the  Spartan  admiral  than  to  say  to  him  calmly  :    "  Strike,  but  hear 

me."     Eurybiades,  ashamed  of  his  hasty  violence,  requested  Themis-  mistocles. 

tocles  to  proceed  with  his  speech,  giving  him  no  further  interruption. 

Themistocles  then  endeavored  to  convince  the  council  of  the  disadvan- 

tages to  which  they  would  expose  themselves  and  the  cause  of  Greece 

by  abandoning  their  present  station,  as  they  would  thus  give  up  a 

narrow  channel,  in  which  the  entire  Persian  fleet  would  be  unable  to 

attack  them  at  once,  for  the  open  seas,  where  they  might  be  quickly 

overpowered  by  the  superior  numbers  of  the  enemy's  fleet.     He  like- 

wise alluded  to  the  cruelty  of  abandoning  the  Athenian  women  and 

children  collected  in  the  islands  of  Salamis  and  JEgina  to  the  mercy 

of  the  invaders. 

As  soon  as  Themistocles  had  finished  his  speech,  Adimantus,  the  Remarks 
Corinthian  admiral,  insultingly  asked  whether  they  were  to  be  guided 
by  the  wishes  of  the  men  who  had  no  longer  a  city  to  defend,  alluding 
to  the  destruction  of  Athens  by  the  Persians.  Themistocles  replied 
indignantly  that  "  the  Athenians  had,  indeed,  sacrificed  their  private 
possessions  for  the  sake  of  preserving  their  own  independence  and  the 
common  liberties  of  Greece,  but  that  they  had  still  a  city  in  their  two 
hundred  ships."  He  further  said  that  "  if  deserted  by  the  confeder- 
ates, they  would  embark  their  wives  and  children,  and  seek  a  new  home 
on  the  coast  of  Italy,  where  ancient  oracles  had  foretold  that  the  Athe- 
nians should  one  day  found  a  flourishing  state."  He  also  intimated 
that  "  if  the  allies  provoked  them  to  adopt  this  course,  they  would 
speedily  have  cause  to  regret  that  they  had  driven  away  the  only  fleet 
which  was  capable  of  protecting  their  coasts." 

These  words  of  Themistocles  so  alarmed  the  council,  who  feared  that 
the  Athenians  might  withdraw  from  the  Grecian  alliance,  that  it  was 
resolved  to  remain  at  Salamis,  and  there  give  battle  to  the  Persian  fleet,  mistocles. 
Nevertheless,  several  of  the  Peloponnesian  admirals  soon  manifested  a 
desire  to  depart,  and  Themistocles  was  informed  that  most  of  them 
intended  to  sail  that  night.  To  thwart  their  design,  he  secretly  sent 
a  messenger  to  Xerxes  to  tell  him  that  the  Grecian  fleet  was  preparing 
to  make  its  escape,  and  that  if  he  desired  to  crush  his  foes  at  once 
he  should  guard  both  ends  of  the  strait  in  which  they  were  stationed 
with  his  ships.  Supposing  Themistocles  to  be  secretly  in  the  Persian 


Strata- 
° 


826 


GREECE    IN    HER   GLORY. 


Naval 
Battle  of 

Sal  a  mis. 


Grecian 
Fleet. 


Persian 

Fleet  and 

Army. 


Sacrifice 

of 

Persian 
Youths. 


Victory 
of  the 
Greek 

Fleet  at 
Salamis. 


interest,  Xerxes  acted  on  his  advice;  and  when  the  Greeks  found 
themselves  inclosed,  they  made  a  virtue  of  necessity  by  preparing  for 
battle. 

In  the  morning  of  the  day  on  which  occurred  the  ever-memorable 
battle  of  Salamis — October  20,  B.  C.  480 — the  Greeks  chanted  sacred 
hymns  and  paeans,  "  while,  with  their  voices,  the  spirit-stirring  sounds 
of  the  shrill  war-trumpet  ever  and  anon  mingled."  While  forming 
themselves  in  line  of  battle  under  the  direction  of  their  leaders,  they 
encouraged  each  other  by  mutual  exhortations  to  fight  bravely  in 
defense  of  their  wives  and  children,  their  liberties  and  the  temples  of 
their  gods.  Every  heart  gave  a  willing  response  to  such  patriotic  ap- 
peals, and  under  the  inspiration  of  their  righteous  cause  they  per- 
formed prodigies  of  valor. 

The  Persians  were  not  actuated  by  such  worthy  sentiments,  but  still 
they  had  strong  motives  for  bold  and  active  exertion.  They  knew  that 
they  were  to  fight  under  the  immediate  eye  of  their  sovereign,  as  Xerxes 
had  drawn  up  his  army  along  the  opposite  shore  of  Attica,  and  had 
seated  himself  upon  a  magnificent  throne  on  the  summit  of  a  neigh- 
boring mountain,  where  he  watched  the  onset  of  the  combatants  and 
the  progress  of  the  battle,  while  around  him  were  his  guards  and  many 
secretaries,  whose  duty  it  was  to  record  the  manner  in  which  his  sea- 
men acquitted  themselves  in  the  conflict.  Persian  troops  lined  the 
shores  of  Attica  for  a  considerable  extent,  and  the  entire  Persian  army 
was  in  motion  by  dawn,  as  the  soldiers  were  impelled  by  curiosity  to 
station  themselves  on  the  neighboring  heights.  They  chose  the  most 
commodious  eminences,  and  every  hill  and  elevation  commanding  a  view 
of  the  water  was  eagerly  sought  by  those  desirous  of  viewing  the  im- 
pending conflict. 

A  shocking  affair  occurred  in  the  galley  of  Themistocles,  during 
this  moment  of  anxiety  and  hope.  While  he  was  offering  sacrifices  on 
deck,  three  beautiful  captive  youths,  said  to  have  been  nephews  of 
Xerxes,  were  brought  to  Themistocles.  The  soothsayer  who  attended 
on  the  sacrifice  took  Themistocles  by  the  hand,  and  ordered  that  the 
three  youths  be  sacrificed  to  Dionysos,  that  the  Greeks  might  be  as- 
sured of  safety  and  victory  by  this  means.  Themistocles  was  aston- 
ished at  this  extraordinary  and  cruel  order,  as  no  human  sacrifices  had 
been  permitted  among  the  Athenians.  But  the  people,  calling  upon 
the  god,  led  the  youthful  captives  to  the  altar  and  insisted  that  they 
be  offered  up  as  victims  in  accordance  with  the  directions  of  the  sooth- 
sayer. 

When  a  favorable  breeze  sprang  up,  the  signal  was  given  for  the 
attack ;  and  the  Grecian  fleet,  composed  of  three  hundred  and  eighty 
ships,  advanced  to  encounter  the  Persian  fleet,  consisting  of  one  thou- 


THE    PERSIAN    WAR. 


827 


•and  three  hundred  vessels  of  war.  The  skillful  assault  of  the  Athe- 
nians soon  broke  the  Persian  line;  and  the  Greeks  gained  a  complete 
victory,  after  a  long  and  desperate  conflict,  marked  by  many  examples 
of  personal  valor.  The  Persians  lost  so  heavily  that  the  sea  itself 
was  scarcely  visible  for  the  many  dead  bodies  for  some  distance. 
Many  of  the  Persian  vessels  were  taken  or  destroyed,  and  the  remain- 
der, utterly  panic-stricken,  were  dispersed  in  different  directions. 
The  Greeks  lost  forty  ships,  but  very  few  lives,  many  of  those  whose 
vessels  were  sunk  having  saved  themselves  by  swimming  to  the  shore. 

A  chosen  detachment  of  Persian  infantry  had  been  stationed  on  the 
small  island  of  Psyttalea,  between  Salamis  and  the  mainland,  to  aid 
the  Persian  fleet  and  destroy  the  Greeks  who  might  seek  a  refuge  there 
while  the  battle  was  in  progress.  But  the  vigilant  Aristides  led  a 
detachment  of  Athenian  troops,  who  attacked  and  massacred  the  entire 
Persian  detachment,  within  sight  of  Xerxes  himself,  who,  seeing  his 
fleet  dispersed  and  destroyed,  and  his  select  soldiers  cut  to  pieces  by 
the  triumphant  Greeks,  sprung  from  his  throne  in  anguish,  rent  his 
garments  in  paroxysms  of  despair,  and  hastily  ordered  the  withdrawal 
of  his  army  from  the  coast.  The  scattered  remnants  of  the  Persian 
fleet  fled,  some  seeking  refuge  in  the  Hellespont,  and  others  in  the 
ports  of  Asia  Minor,  while  Xerxes  and  his  land  forces  beat  a  hasty 
and  precipitate  retreat  into  Thessaly. 

Such  was  the  famous  sea-fight  of  Salamis,  in  which  the  pride  of 
Xerxes  was  thoroughly  humbled.  The  Great  King  was  in  such  fear 
of  the  Greeks  that  he  believed  himself  in  peril  so  long  as  he  remained 
in  Europe,  though  surrounded  with  millions  of  his  soldiers.  He  there- 
fore decided  upon  immediately  returning  to  Asia,  and  leaving  three 
hundred  thousand  of  his  troops  under  Mardonius  to  conduct  the  war 
in  Greece.  Xerxes  was  confirmed  in  his  decision  to  return  to  Asia  by 
a  message  sent  him  by  Themistocles,  telling  him  that  the  Grecian  coun- 
cil of  war  had  entertained  a  proposition  to  sail  at  once  to  the  Helles- 
pont and  destroy  the  Persian  king's  bridge  of  boats,  to  prevent  his 
return  to  Asia,  but  that  Themistocles  had  dissuaded  his  allies  from 
executing  this  design.  It  is  believed  that  the  wily  Athenian  leader 
gave  this  intimation  to  Xerxes  for  the  twofold  purpose  of  hastening 
the  retreat  of  a  still  formidable  foe,  and  of  securing  for  himself  the 
Persian  king's  protection,  in  case  any  vicissitude  of  fortune  required 
it.  And  the  time  when  such  a  refuge  became  necessary  did  come  to 
the  victor  of  Salamis. 

The  retreat  of  Xerxes  from  the  battle  of  Salamis  was  one  of  the 

most  disastrous  recorded  in  history.     No  arrangements  having  been 

made  to  supply  the  vast  host  of  Xerxes  with  provisions,  in  the  midst 

of  the  confusion  and  panic  incident  to  this  hasty  flight,  famine  soon 

VOL.  3.— 9 


Defeat  of 

Persian 
Infantry. 


Persian 
Retreat. 


Flight  of 
Xerxes. 


Trickery 
of  The- 
mistocles 


Disas- 
trous 
Persian 
Retreat. 


828 


GREECE  IN  HER  GLORY. 


Destruc- 

ersia 
Host. 


Misfor- 

Humilia- 
tion  of 


Dis- 

The^ 
mistocles. 


Honesty 
Aris°tides 


The 


wrought  frightful  havoc  and  distress.  The  Persian  soldiers  were  re- 
duced to  such  extremities  that  they  ate  the  leaves  and  bark  of  the 
trees  and  the  grass  of  the  fields,  as  they  returned  to  their  distant  home. 
To  the  horrors  of  famine  were  soon  added  those  of  pestilence,  and  the 
line  of  retreat  through  Thessaly,  Macedon  and  Thrace  was  everywhere 
strewn  with  heaps  of  dead  bodies. 

Sixty  thousand  of  the  chosen  troops,  placed  under  the  command  of 
Mardonius,  accompanied  Xerxes  to  the  Hellespont  as  a  body-guard. 
With  the  exception  of  these,  who,  as  guardians  of  the  monarch's  per- 
son, were  partly  supplied  with  provisions,  while  the  common  soldiers 
were  left  to  suffer  the  pangs  of  starvation,  nearly  the  entire  multitude 
which  followed  the  retreat  of  their  sovereign  from  the  plains  of  Thes- 
saly miserably  perished  before  Xerxes  arrived  at  the  shores  of  the 
Hellespont,  after  a  march  of  forty-five  days. 

The  magnificent  bridge  of  boats  by  which  Xerxes  had  previously 
crossed  over  the  strait  had  been  destroyed  by  a  tempest,  and  the  hu- 
miliated  king  was  glad  to  obtain  a  Phoenician  vessel  to  transport  him 
over  to  the  Asiatic  side  of  the  Hellespont.  Thus  ended  in  misfortune 
and  humiliation  the  most  gigantic  military  expedition  ever  undertaken 
by  man,  furnishing  an  illustration  of  the  evils  caused  by  senseless  van- 
ity and  immoderate  ambition. 

After  the  retreat  of  the  Persians,  the  Grecian  navy  went  into  port 
^or  ^e  wm^er»  excepting  the  Athenian  squadron,  which,  under  the 
command  of  Themistocles,  sailed  to  the  Cyclades.  Under  the  pretense 
of  chastising  the  inhabitants  of  these  islands  for  aiding  the  Persians, 
Themistocles  extorted  from  them  a  heavy  contribution,  which  he  was 
accused  of  afterwards  appropriating  to  his  own  private  use,  instead 
of  putting  it  into  the  public  treasury.  About  the  same  time  he  gave 
another  example  of  his  lack  of  principle.  He  told  his  countrymen 
that  he  had  something  to  propose,  which  would  inure  to  their  benefit, 
but  that  he  could  not  with  propriety  disclose  it  to  the  popular  assem- 
bly. The  Athenians  directed  him  to  communicate  his  purpose  to  Aris- 
tides, and  promised  that  if  that  upright  statesman  approved  the  design 
they  would  sanction  its  execution. 

Themistocles  therefore  informed  Aristides  that  his  project  was  to 
Durn  the  united  Grecian  fleet  while  wintering  in  the  harbor  of  Pagasae, 
so  that  Athens  would  be  the  only  maritime  power  in  Greece.  Aris- 
tides reported  to  the  people  that  "  nothing  could  be  more  advantage- 
ous, and  at  the  same  time  more  unjust,  than  the  project  of  Themis- 
tocles." 

Upon  hearing  this,  the  Athenians  rejected  the  proposition  of  The- 
mistocles,  without  even  inquiring  as  to  its  nature,  thus  attesting  their 
boundless  confidence  in  the  wisdom  and  honesty  of  Aristides.  The 


THE    PERSIAN    WAR.  339 

Athenians  were  now  enabled  to  return  to  their  ruined  city,  which  most 
of  them  did.     But  fearful  that  Mardonius  might  again  force  them  to 
abandon  it,  many  permitted  their  wives  and  children  to  still  remain 
on   the    islands    of    Salamis    and   /Egina.     The    confederated    Greeks     Grecian 
passed  the  winter  in  offering  sacrifices  to  the  gods  in  gratitude  for    ingg°ana 
their  deliverance  from  the  Persian  invasion,  in  dividing  the  spoils  of     Prizes, 
victory,  and  in  bestowing  prizes  on  those  who  had  principally  distin- 
guished themselves  in  the  war.     While  these  prizes  were  being  awarded, 
an  incident  transpired,  which  testified  to  the  military  talents  of  The- 
mistocles  and  to  the  vanity  of  his  military  colleagues. 

When  the  commanders  of  the  allied  Grecian  fleet  were  asked  to  fur-  Honors  to 
nish  a  list  of  the  names  ef  such  as  had  displayed  the  greatest  heroism  mjgtocles. 
and  skill  in  the  battle  of  Salamis,  each  admiral  placed  his  own  name 
at  the  head  of  the  list,  while  most  agreed  in  placing  the  name  of 
Themistocles  second.  But  the  general  voice  of  the  Grecian  states  de- 
clared Themistocles  the  hero  of  Salamis;  and  the  Spartans  especially 
vied  with  his  Athenian  countrymen  in  the  honors  conferred  upon  him. 
He  was  invited  to  visit  Sparta,  and,  upon  his  arrival  in  that  city,  was 
pompously  crowned  with  an  olive  wreath,  as  the  ablest  and  wisest  of 
the  Greeks.  The  Spartans  at  the  same  time  conferred  a  similar  mark 
of  distinction  upon  their  own  admiral,  Eurybiades,  as  the  bravest. 
They  likewise  presented  Themistocles  with  a  splendid  chariot,  and  sent 
three  hundred  of  their  noblest  youths  as  a  guard  of  honor  to  attend 
him  to  the  frontier  when  he  was  on  his  journey  home.  On  his  next 
appearance  in  public,  at  the  celebration  of  the  Olympic  Games,  his 
presence  excited  such  an  interest  that  no  attention  was  paid  to  the 
contestants  in  the  arena,  all  eyes  and  minds  being  fixed  upon  the  hero 
of  Salamis  who  had  saved  Greece  from  the  Persians. 

In  the  meantime  the  Persian  general,  Mardonius,  was  not  idle.  He  Intrigues 
regarded  the  Athenians  as  the  most  formidable  enemies  with  whom  he  °  juus. & 
had  to  contend,  and  therefore  he  sought  to  induce  them  to  secede  from 
the  Grecian  alliance  by  many  liberal  and  tempting  offers.  He  caused 
Alexander,  King  of  Macedon,  to  visit  Athens,  and  to  promise  in  the 
name  of  the  Persian  king  that  the  city  should  be  rebuilt,  the  citizens 
enriched,  and  the  dominion  of  all  Greece  bestowed  upon  them,  if  they 
would  retire  from  the  war.  The  Spartans  had  received  intimation  of 
this  proceeding,  and  sent  ambassadors  to  Athens  at  the  same  time  to 
remind  the  Athenians  of  their  duties  to  Greece,  and  to  offer  them  any 
pecuniary  aid  they  wished  or  needed,  and  also  an  asylum  in  Sparta 
for  their  women  and  children. 

Under  the  advice  of  Aristides,  the  Athenians  answered  both  the  Per-  Patriotic 
sians  and  the  Spartans  in  the  noblest  and  most  patriotic  style.  The  j^j^*11 
Athenians  replied  thus :  "  We  are  not  ignorant  of  the  power  of  the 


830 


GREECE    IN    HER    GLORY. 


Athens 
in  the 
Lurch. 


Athe- 
nians 
again 
Seek 

Refuge  in 
Their 
Ships. 


Patriot- 
ism of  the 
Athe- 
nians. 


Athens 
again  De- 
stroyed. 


Athenian 
Embassy 

tc 
Sparta. 


Mede,  but  for  the  sake  of  freedom  we  will  resist  that  power  as  we  can. 
Bear  back  to  Mardonius  this  our  answer:  So  long  as  yonder  sun  con- 
tinues his  course,  so  long  we  forswear  all  friendship  with  Xerxes ;  so 
long,  confiding  in  the  aid  of  our  gods  and  heroes,  whose  shrines  and 
altars  he  has  burned,  we  will  struggle  against  him  for  revenge.  As 
for  you,  Spartans,  knowing  our  spirit,  you  should  be  ashamed  to  fear 
our  alliance  with  the  barbarian.  Send  your  forces  into  the  field  with- 
out delay.  The  enemy  will  be  upon  us  when  he  knows  our  answer. 
Let  us  meet  him  in  Breotia  before  he  proceed  to  Attica."  Mardonius 
immediately  marched  upon  Athens  when  his  overtures  were  rejected. 
The  confederated  Greeks  again  shamefully  left  the  Athenians  in  the 
lurch,  not  rendering  them  assistance  in  this  perilous  crisis.  Even  the 
Spartans,  who  had  so  recently  exhorted  the  Athenians  to  stand  by  the 
general  cause  of  all  Greece,  did  not  furnish  a  man  to  assist  in  the 
defense  of  Attica  against  the  new  Persian  invasion ;  but,  acting  on  the 
promptings  of  their  selfish  and  cold-hearted  policy,  seemed  satisfied 
with  erecting  new  fortifications  at  the  Isthmus  of  Corinth,  to  protect 
the  Peloponnesus. 

The  Athenians  were  consequently  forced  to  abandon  their  city  a 
second  time.  They  again  transported  to  Salamis  such  of  their  famil- 
ies as  had  returned  to  Athens,  and  embarking  on  board  their  ships, 
prepared  to  defend  themselves  to  the  last  extremity.  The  patriotism 
which  they  exhibited  so  enthusiastically  in  this  emergency  forms  a 
favorable  contrast  to  the  narrow  and  selfish  behavior  of  the  Spartans. 

Upon  invading  Attica,  Mardonius  sent  another  messenger  to  the 
Athenians,  renewing  his  previous  liberal  offers,  if  they  would  secede 
from  the  Grecian  confederacy ;  but  even  the  perilous  situation  to 
which  they  were  reduced,  by  the  base  and  ungrateful  conduct  of  their 
allies  in  deserting  them  in  this  dire  extremity,  did  not  cause  the  coun- 
trymen of  Aristides  and  Themistocles  to  abandon  the  common  cause 
of  Grecian  independence.  An  example  of  their  opposition  to  any  con- 
cession to  Persia  in  this  perilous  conjuncture  is  furnished  by  their 
treatment  of  Lycidas,  a  member  of  the  Council  of  Five  Hundred,  whom 
they  stoned  to  death  for  simply  proposing  that  the  message  of  Mar- 
donius should  be  taken  into  consideration,  and  whose  wife  and  children 
were  put  to  death  by  a  band  of  enraged  women. 

The  troops  of  Mardonius  now  devastated  Attica,  and  destroyed 
Athens  a  second  time,  after  which  they  retired  again  into  Boeotia,  lest 
they  should  be  surprised  by  the  Greeks  in  the  mountainous  part  of 
Attica,  where  their  large  army  would  be  at  a  disadvantage,  and  where 
their  cavalry  would  be  hampered  in  their  movements. 

In  the  meantime,  a  deputation  from  Athens,  headed  by  Aristides, 
had  gone  to  Sparta,  to  remonstrate  with  the  Lacedaemonians  and  urge. 


THE    PERSIAN    WAR. 

them  to  send  immediate  aid  to  the  distressed  Athenians.  When  the 
deputation  arrived  the  Spartans  were  celebrating  one  of  their  public 
festivals,  apparently  little  concerned  about  the  fate  of  the  Athenians; 
and  Aristides  and  his  colleagues  had  to  wait  ten  days  before  they  could 
receive  any  response  to  their  representations.  Finally,  when  the  Athe- 
nian envoys  had  threatened  to  come  to  terms  with  Mardonius,  a  force 
of  five  thousand  Spartans  and  thirty-five  thousand  light-armed  Helots, 
to  which  were  added  a  guard  of  five  thousand  heavy-armed  Laconi- 
ans,  was  sent  to  the  relief  of  Athens.  While  crossing  the  Isthmus  of 
Corinth,  this  Lacedaemonian  army  was  reinforced  by  the  troops  of  the 
other  Peloponnesian  states,  and  when  they  arrived  in  Attica  they  were 
joined  by  eight  thousand  Athenians,  and  bodies  of  troops  from  Pla- 
tasa,  Thespiaea,  Salamis,  ^Egina  and  Euboea.  As  Sparta  had  long 
ranked  as  the  leading  military  state  of  Greece,  Pausanias,  the  Lace- 
daemonian general,  assumed  the  chief  command  of  the  confederated 
Grecian  army,  which  numbered  almost  forty  thousand  heavy-armed 
and  about  seventy  thousand  light-armed  troops.  The  Athenian  con- 
tingent was  commanded  by  Aristides. 

The  Greeks  at  once  assumed  the  offensive  and  moved  against  Mar- 
donius, who  was  found  encamped  on  the  banks  of  the  Asopus,  in  Boeo- 
tia.  Some  days  were  passed  in  marching  and  countermarching,  and 
in  occasional  skirmishing  with  the  foe,  after  which  the  Greeks  took  up 
a  position  near  the  foot  of  Mount  Cithaeron,  in  the  territory  of  Plataea, 
with  the  river  Asopus  in  front  of  them,  separating  them  from  the  Per- 
sians. A  severe  skirmish  occurred,  known  as  the  battle  of  Erythrae, 
and  was  opened  by  an  attack  upon  the  Greeks  by  the  Persian  cavalry 
commanded  by  Masistius,  the  most  illustrious  Persian  general  next  to 
Mardonius.  His  magnificent  person,  clad  in  scale-armor  of  gold  and 
burnished  brass,  was  conspicuous  upon  the  battle-field;  and  his  horse- 
men, then  the  most  celebrated  in  the  world  for  their  skill  and  valor, 
severely  harassed  the  Megarians,  who  were  posted  in  the  open  plain. 
A  chosen  body  of  Athenians  under  Olympiodorus  went  to  their  aid,  and 
Masistius  spurred  his  Nisjean  steed  across  the  field  to  meet  his  antag- 
onist. In  the  sharp  combat  that  ensued,  Masistius  was  unhorsed,  and 
as  he  lay  on  the  ground  was  assailed  by  a  host  of  enemies ;  but  his 
heavy  armor,  which  prevented  him  from  rising,  protected  him  from 
their  weapons,  until,  finally,  an  opening  in  his  visor  enabled  a  lance  to 
penetrate  his  brain,  and  his  death  decided  the  conflict  in  favor  of  the 
Greeks. 

After  this  victory  the  Greek  army  moved  still  closer  to  the  town 
of  Platsea,  where  they  had  a  more  abundant  supply  of  water  and  a 
more  convenient  ground.  This  Greek  army  was  the  most  formidable 
force  which  the  Persians  had  thus  far  encountered  in  Greece,  number- 


831 


Confeder 

ated 
Greek 
Army. 


Battle  of 
Erythrae. 


The  Rival 
Armies 


883 


GREECE    IN    HER    GLORY. 


Battle  of 
Plataea. 


Decisive 
Grecian 
Victory. 


ing  one  hundred  and  ten  thousand  men,  including  allies  and  attend- 
ants. The  two  armies  lay  facing  each  other  for  ten  days  without  any 
important  action,  but  the  Persians  intercepted  convoys  of  provisions 
and  choked  up  the  spring  which  supplied  the  Greeks  with  water,  while 
they  prevented  them  from  approaching  the  river  by  means  of  their 
arrows  and  javelins.  Thereupon  Pausanias  determined  to  retire  to  a 
level  and  well-watered  meadow  still  nearer  to  Platea,  followed  thither 
by  Mardonius. 

A  general  engagement,  known  as  the  battle  of  Platam,  occurred  on 
September  22,  B.  C.  479.  The  Spartans  being  attacked  while  on  the 
march,  immediately  sent  to  the  Athenians  for  assistance ;  and  the  Athe- 
nians, while  marching  to  the  aid  of  their  Lacedaemonian  allies,  were 
intercepted  by  the  Ionian  allies  of  the  Persians,  and  were  thus  cut  off 
from  the  intended  rescue.  Pausanias,  being  thus  forced  to  engage 
the  enemy  with  a  small  part  of  his  army,  ordered  a  solemn  sacrifice, 
his  troops  awaiting  the  result  without  flinching,  in  the  midst  of  a 
storm  of  Persian  arrows.  The  omens  were  unfavorable,  and  the  sacri- 
fices were  renewed  repeatedly.  Finally  Pausanias  cast  his  tearful  eyes 
toward  the  temple  of  Here,  beseeching  the  goddess  that  if  the  Greeks 
were  destined  to  defeat  they  might  die  like  men ;  whereupon  the  sacri- 
fices assumed  a  more  favorable  aspect,  and  the  order  for  battle  was  given. 

The  Spartan  phalanx  moved  slowly  and  steadily  in  one  dense  mass 
against  the  Persians.  The  Persians  behaved  with  remarkable  resolu- 
tion, seizing  the  lances  of  the  Lacedaemonians  or  wresting  from  them 
their  shields,  while  engaging  in  a  desperate  hand-to-hand  contest  with 
them.  Mardonius  himself,  at  the  head  of  his  chosen  guards,  fought 
in  the  front  ranks,  and  encouraged  his  men  by  word  and  example.  But 
he  received  a  mortal  wound,  whereupon  his  followers  fled  in  dismay  to 
their  camp,  where  they  made  another  stand  against  the  Spartans,  who 
possessed  no  skill  in  attacking  fortified  places ;  but  the  Athenians,  who 
had  in  the  meantime  beaten  the  Ionian  allies  of  the  Persians,  now  came 
to  the  aid  of  their  Spartan  allies,  and  completed  the  defeat  of  the 
Persians,  scaling  the  ramparts  and  effecting  a  breach,  through  which 
the  remainder  of  the  Greeks  entered  their  camp.  The  Persians,  utterly 
routed,  fled  in  all  directions;  but  were  so  hotly  pursued  by  the  tri- 
umphant Greeks  that  their  entire  army  was  well-nigh  destroyed,  ex- 
cepting the  forty  thousand  Parthians  under  Artabazus,  who  had  aban- 
doned the  field  as  soon  as  it  was  known  that  Mardonius  was  dead,  and 
who  hastily  retreated  by  forced  marches  in  the  direction  of  the  Helles- 
pont. The  Persians  thus  lost  almost  two  hundred  thousand  men ;  and 
the  vast  treasures  of  the  camp  of  Mardonius,  consisting  of  gold  and 
silver,  besides  horses,  camels  and  rich  raiment,  became  the  spoil  of  the 
victorious  Greeks. 


Solon 

Lycurgus 

Themistocles 


GREEK   WARRIORS   AND  STATESMEN 
Demosthenes 


/£schines 
Miltiades 
Pericles 


SUPREMACY    OF    ATHENS    AND    AGE    OF    PERICLES. 


833 


Such  was  the  famous  battle  of  Platsea,  which  freed  Greece  from  her 
Persian  invaders.  Mounds  were  raised  over  the  heroic  and  illustrious 
dead.  The  soil  of  Platasa  became  a  second  "  Holy  Land,"  whither 
embassies  from  the  Grecian  states  went  every  year  to  offer  sacrifices  to 
Zeus,  the  deliverer,  and  games  were  celebrated  every  fifth  year  in  honor 
of  liberty.  The  Platasans  themselves  were  thereafter  exempt  from 
military  service,  and  became  the  guardians  of  the  sacred  ground,  and 
it  was  decreed  to  be  sacrilege  to  attack  them. 

On  the  very  day  of  the  battle  of  Plataa — September  22,  B.  C.  479 
— a  sea-fight  occurred  at  the  promontory  of  Mycale,  in  Asia  Minor, 
between  the  Grecian  and  Persian  fleets,  ending  in  the  utter  destruction 
of  the  latter.  There  a  Persian  land  force  under  Tigranes  had  been 
stationed  by  Xerxes  to  protect  the  coast,  and  thither  the  Persian  fleet 
retired  before  the  advance  of  the  Greek  fleet.  The  Persians  drew  their 
ships  to  land,  protecting  them  by  intrenchments  and  formidable  earth- 
works. When  the  Greeks  discovered  the  sea-coast  deserted,  they  ap- 
proached so  close  that  the  voice  of  a  herald  could  be  heard.  This  her- 
ald exhorted  the  lonians  in  the  Persian  army  to  remember  that  they 
also  had  a  share  in  the  liberties  of  Greece.  The  Persians,  who  did  not 
understand  the  language  of  the  herald,  began  to  distrust  their  Ionian 
allies.  They  deprived  the  Samians  of  their  arms,  and  placed  the  Mile- 
sians at  a  distance  from  the  front  to  guard  the  path  leading  to  the 
heights  of  Mycale.  After  the  Greeks  had  landed  they  drove  the  Per- 
sians from  the  shore  to  their  intrenchments,  and  the  Athenians  stormed 
the  barricades.  The  native  Persians  fought  desperately,  even  after 
Tigranes  was  slain,  and  finally  fell  within  their  camp.  All  the  Greek 
islands  which  had  aided  the  Persians  were  now  permitted  to  enter  the 
Hellenic  League,  and  gave  solemn  pledges  never  again  to  desert  it. 

Thus  while  the  battle  of  Plataga  delivered  European  Greece  from  the 
Persian  invaders,  the  simultaneous  land  and  naval  battle  at  Mycale  lib- 
erated the  Ionian  cities  of  Asia  Minor  from  the  Persian  yoke.  Thus 
ended  in  disgrace  and  humiliation  the  Medo-Persian  attempt  to  conquer 
the  Hellenic  race  and  subvert  the  liberties  of  Europe.  The  preserva- 
tion of  Grecian  independence  involved  the  preservation  of  European 
civilization. 


Com- 
memora- 
tion of 

the 

Greek 

Victory. 


Naval 
Battle  of 
Mycale. 


Deliver- 
ance of 
Greece. 


SECTION  II.— SUPREMACY  OF  ATHENS  AND  AGE  OF 

PERICLES. 

ALTHOUGH  the  great  battles  of  Salamis,  Plataea  and  Mycale  had  freed  Persians 

Greece  from  all  danger  of  foreign  conquest,  the  struggle  with  Persia  De_ 

continued  thirty  years  longer  in  the  Medo-Persian  dominions ;  and  dur-  fensive. 
ing  this  period  the  Greeks  from  being  the  assailed  became  themselves  the 


834 


GREECE  IN  HER  GLORY. 


Destruc- 
tion of 
Persian 
Naval 
Power. 


Recovery 
of  Cyprus 

and 
Byzan- 
tium. 


Grecian 

Siege  and 

Capture 

of 

Sestos. 


Athenian 
Democ- 
racy. 


Proposal 

of 
Aristides. 


assailants,  and  the  Persians  who  had  commenced  the  struggle  on  the 
offensive  were  compelled  to  act  on  the  defensive ;  so  that  instead  of  try- 
ing to  conquer  the  Greeks,  they  were  now  obliged  to  protect  their  do- 
minions against  Hellenic  conquest. 

The  Persian  power  in  the  Mediterranean  was  so  completely  destroyed 
by  the  battles  of  Salamis  and  Mycale  that  no  Persian  fleet  ventured  to 
oppose  the  naval  power  of  the  Greeks  for  twelve  years.  The  Greeks 
were  thus  enabled  to  revenge  themselves  upon  the  Persians  for  the  in- 
juries inflicted  upon  them,  and  they  did  not  allow  their  discomfited  foes 
to  rest. 

The  Greeks  prepared  a  fleet  of  fifty  vessels  to  deliver  every  Grecian 
city  in  Europe  and  Asia  which  still  felt  the  Persian  power.  The  Athe- 
nians furnished  most  of  the  ships,  but  the  Spartan  leader,  Pausanias, 
commanded  the  fleet.  Pausanias  first  wrested  the  island  of  Cyprus 
from  the  Persians,  after  which  he  sailed  to  Byzantium  (now  Constanti- 
nople) and  liberated  that  city  also  from  the  Persian  yoke,  and  estab- 
lished his  residence  there  for  seven  years. 

The  Athenians  determined  upon  recovering  the  colony  of  Sestos, 
which  Miltfades  had  founded  in  the  Chersonesus.  The  entire  remain- 
ing force  of  the  Persians  made  a  final  stand  at  Sestos,  and  withstood  a 
siege  so  obstinate  that  they  even  consumed  the  leather  of  their  harness 
and  bedding  when  pressed  for  want  of  food.  They  ultimately  suc- 
cumbed to  the  besieging  Greeks,  who  were  gladly  welcomed  by  the  in- 
habitants. The  Athenians  returned  home  in  triumph,  laden  with  treas- 
ures and  secured  in  a  well-earned  peace.  Among  the  relics  long  seen 
in  the  Athenian  temples  were  the  broken  fragments  and  cables  of  the 
Hellespontine  bridge  of  Xerxes. 

While  Athens  was  thus  becoming  the  leading  state  of  Greece,  inter- 
nal changes  in  her  constitution  made  her  government  still  more  demo- 
cratic. The  power  of  the  people  steadily  increased,  while  that  of  the 
old  archons  declined  until  it  became  a  mere  phantom.  The  rulers  of 
Athens  were  the  people  themselves,  who  met  in  a  body  in  their  general 
assembly  in  the  Agora,  to  pass  or  reject  the  legislative  measures  pro- 
posed by  the  Senate,  or  Council  of  State.  In  the  meantime  the  power 
of  the  great  aristocratic  families  was  broken ;  and  the  masses,  who  had 
borne  the  brunt  of  the  hardships  and  the  dangers  of  the  contest  with 
Persia,  were  recognized  as  an  important  element  in  the  state.  Aris- 
tides, the  leader  of  the  aristocratic  party,  proposed  an  amendment  and 
secured  its  adoption,  giving  the  people,  without  distinction  of  rank  or 
property,  a  share  in  the  government  of  the  republic,  with  no  other 
requisites  than  intelligence  and  good  moral  character.  The  archon- 
ship,  hitherto  restricted  to  the  Eupatrids,  was  now  thrown  open  to  all 
classes  (B.  C.  478). 


ol 


SUPREMACY    OF    ATHENS    AND    AGE    OF    PERICLES. 


835 


Themfstocles  was  the  great  popular  leader  in  Athens.  He  first  de- 
voted himself  to  rebuilding  the  walls  of  the  city,  and  obtained  the  means 
for  this  enterprise  by  levying  contributions  upon  the  islands  which  had 
furnished  assistance  to  the  Persians.  This  proceeding  aroused  the  jeal- 
ousy of  the  Spartans,  who  sent  ambassadors  to  remonstrate  against  the 
fortification  of  Atl.cns,  declaring  that  its  wal's  would  not  be  able  to 
protect  it,  and  would  only  make  it  an  important  stronghold  for  the  Per- 
sians in  case  of  another  invasion  of  Greece.  The  Athenians,  unwill- 
ing to  quarrel  with  the  Lacedaemonians,  or  to  relinquish  their  project 
of  fortifying  their  city,  adopted  a  temporizing  policy,  reminding  the 
Spartans  that  the  exposed  position  of  Athens  on  the  sea-coast  made  it 
necessary  to  fortify  the  city  with  walls  to  protect  it  from  the  attacks 
of  pirates,  but  denying  that  they  meditated  the  construction  of  such 
fortifications  as  Avould  endanger  the  liberties  of  Greece,  and  promising 
to  send  ambassadors  to  Sparta,  thus  showing  that  they  were  doing  noth- 
ing to  give  any  just  cause  for  alarm. 

Accordingly  Themistocles,  Aristides  and  Abronycus  were  appointed 
to  proceed  to  Sparta.  As  the  object  of  the  Athenians  was  to  gain  time 
to  push  forward  the  fortification  of  their  city,  Themistocles  first  went 
to  Sparta,  arranging  that  Aristides  and  Abronycus  should  not  follow 
him  until  the  walls  should  have  been  built  to  a  considerable  height. 
After  arriving  at  Sparta,  Themistocles  stated  that  he  was  not  author- 
ized to  give  the  promised  explanations  until  his  colleagues  had  arrived ; 
and  by  this  pretext  and  also  by  means  of  bribes,  he  managed  to  gain 
so  much  time  that  the  fortifications  were  well  advanced  before  the  Lace- 
daemonians had  become  impatient.  The  Athenians  labored  night  and 
day,  even  the  women  and  children  aiding  to  the  utmost  of  their  ability 
in  the  important  task. 

Eventually  the  Spartans  received  accounts  of  the  exertions  of  the 
Athenians  in  the  work  of  fortification.  Themistocles,  being  unable  to 
calm  the  alarm  which  these  rumors  excited,  advised  the  Spartans  not 
to  give  any  credence  to  mere  rumors,  but  to  send  some  persons  of  rank 
and  character  to  Athens  to  ascertain  by  personal  observation  what  was 
actually  transpiring  there.  The  Spartans  acted  on  his  advice,  but  as 
soon  as  the  Spartan  deputies  reached  Athens  they  were  arrested  under 
the  secret  orders  of  Themistocles  himself,  and  were  detained  as  hostages 
for  the  safety  of  Themistocles  and  his  colleagues,  who  had  by  this  time 
also  arrived  at  Sparta.  As  the  fortifications  of  Athens  were  now  well 
advanced,  Themistocles  boldly  avowed  the  artifice  by  which  he  had 
gained  time.  Seeing  that  they  had  been  outwitted,  the  Lacedaemonians 
dissembled  their  resentment,  and  allowed  Themistocles  and  his  colleagues 
to  return  to  Athens  unmolested ;  but  they  never  forgave  him,  and  their 
subsequent  animosity  contributed  considerably  to  accomplish  his  ruin. 


Fortifica- 
tion of 
Athens. 


Spartan 
Embassy 

to 
Athens. 


Athenian 
Embassy 

to 
Sparta. 


Artifice  of 

The- 
mistocles. 


Treach- 
erous 
Act  of 
The- 
mistocles 


856 


GREECE    IN    HER    GLORY. 


Harbor  of 
Pirseus. 


Disgrace 

and  Exile 

of  The- 

mistocles. 


Treason 
of  Pau- 

sanias. 


Athens  thus  far  had  no  port  suitable  for  the  necessary  accommoda- 
tion of  her  vast  maritime  commerce.  To  supply  this  want,  Themis- 
tocles  now  employed  his  fellow  citizens  in  the  construction  of  the  com- 
modious harbor  of  Piraeus,  a  place  on  the  Saronic  Gulf,  about  five  miles 
from  Athens.  A  town  was  built  there  at  the  same  time,  and  was  sur- 
rounded with  stronger  fortifications  than  those  of  Athens  itself.  The 
walls  of  the  Piraeus  were  formed  of  large  square  masses  of  marble,  bound 
together  with  iron,  and  were  of  sufficient  thickness  to  allow  two  car- 
riages to  be  driven  abreast  along  the  top  of  them.  These  measures 
gave  greatly-increased  facilities  to  the  foreign  trade  of  Athens,  and  the 
city  soon  became  much  more  opulent  and  magnificent  than  it  had  been 
before  the  Persian  invasion. 

Notwithstanding  all  the  great  and  important  civil  and  military  ser- 
vices of  Themistocles,  a  powerful  party  was  gradually  growing  in 
Athens  against  him,  fostered  by  Spartan  intrigues,  and  caused  in  a 
large  measure  by  the  pomp  he  began  to  display  and  his  ostentatious 
references  in  his  public  harangues  to  the  greatness  of  his  deserts.  His 
popularity  only  served  to  increase  his  peril,  instead  of  protecting  him 
against  the  machinations  of  his  enemies.  It  was  asserted  that  he 
wielded  a  degree  of  influence  inconsistent  with  the  security  of  republi- 
can institutions,  and  that  his  recent  behavior  gave  cause  for  the  fear 
that  he  designed  to  overthrow  the  democratic  constitution  and  estab- 
lish himself  in  absolute  power.  The  people  of  Athens,  jealous  upon 
this  point  ever  since  the  days  of  the  Pisistratidae,  and  acting  upon  the 
principle  that  eternal  vigilance  is  the  price  of  liberty,  banished  the  hero 
of  Salamis  by  ostracism.  Aristides  nobly  refused  to  join  in  the  gen- 
eral clamor  against  his  rival,  and  deprecated  the  violent  proceedings  of 
his  countrymen,  although  he  himself  had  been  previously  banished 
mainly  through  the  unkind  intrigues  of  Themistocles. 

The  war  with  Persia  was  still  in  progress.  After  the  capture  of 
Byzantium,  the  Spartan  general,  Pausanias,  the  victor  of  Platasa, 
proved  a  traitor  to  his  country.  After  the  victory  of  Plataea  he  had 
engraven  on  the  golden  tripod  dedicated  to  Apollo  by  all  the  Greeks, 
an  inscription  claiming  for  himself  all  the  glory  of  the  victory.  The 
Spartan  government  was  offended  at  this  proceeding  and  caused  this 
inscription  to  be  replaced  by  another,  omitting  his  name  entirely,  and 
naming  only  the  confederated  cities  of  Greece.  But  the  pride  and  am- 
bition of  Pausanias,  seeing  that  his  own  country  was  about  to  retire  him 
to  private  life,  now  sought  other  fields  for  their  display  and  activity. 
Although  generalissimo  of  the  Grecian  forces,  Pausanias  was  not  a 
Spartan  king,  but  only  a  regent  for  the  son  of  Le6nidas.  His  inter- 
views with  his  Persian  captives,  some  of  whom  were  relatives  of  the 
Great  King,  opened  other  fields  to  the  ambition  and  avarice  of  Pau- 


SUPREMACY   OF   ATHENS   AND   AGE   OF   PERICLES. 


837 


sa'nias.  His  own  relative,  Demaratus,  had  relinquished  the  austere  life 
of  a  Spartan  for  the  luxury  of  an  Oriental  palace,  with  the  govern- 
ment of  three  ^Eolian  cities.  The  superior  abilities  of  Pausanias  en- 
titled him  to  still  higher  dignities  and  honors.  He  therefore  formed 
the  design  of  betraying  his  country.  He  released  his  noble  prisoners 
with  a  message  to  Xerxes,  in  which  he  offered  to  sub j  ect  Sparta  and  the 
whole  of  Greece  to  the  Persian  dominion,  on  condition  of  receiving  the 
Great  King's  daughter  in  marriage,  with  wealth  and  power  suitable  to 
his  rank.  Xerxes  received  these  overtures  with  delight,  and  at  once 
sent  commissioners  to  continue  the  negotiations.  Elated  by  his  appar- 
ently-brilliant prospects,  Pausanias  became  insolent  beyond  endurance. 
He  assumed  the  dress  of  a  Persian  satrap,  and  made  a  journey  into 
Thrace  in  true  Oriental  pomp,  with  a  guard  of  Persians  and  Egyp- 
tians. He  insulted  the  Greek  officers  and  subjected  the  common  sol- 
diers to  the  lash.  He  even  insulted  Aristides  when  the  latter  desired 
to  know  the  reason  of  his  singular  conduct.  Rumors  concerning  the 
extraordinary  proceedings  of  Pausanias  reached  the  Spartan  govern- 
ment, which  recalled  its  treacherous  chief.  He  was  tried  and  convicted 
for  various  personal  and  minor  offenses,  but  the  evidence  concerning 
the  charge  of  treason  was  not  considered  sufficient  to  convict  him.  He 
returned  to  Byzantium  without  permission  from  the  Spartan  govern- 
ment, but  the  allied  Greeks  banished  him  for  his  treasonable  behavior. 
He  was  again  recalled  to  Sparta,  and  tried  and  imprisoned,  but  escaped 
and  renewed  his  intrigues  with  the  Persians  and  with  the  Helots,  or 
Spartan  slaves,  whom  he  promised  to  liberate  and  vest  with  the  rights 
of  citizenship  if  they  would  assist  him  in  overthrowing  the  government 
and  making  himself  tyrant. 

But  Pausanias  was  eventually  caught  in  his  own  trap.  A  man  His  Sad 
named  Argilius,  whom  he  had  intrusted  with  a  letter  to  Artabazus,  re-  Fate, 
membered  that  none  of  those  whom  he  had  sent  on  the  same  errands  had 
returned.  He  broke  the  seal  and  discovered  considerable  matter  of  a 
treasonable  nature,  and  also  directions  for  his  own  death  when  he  should 
arrive  at  the  court  of  the  Persian  satrap.  This  letter  was  laid  before 
the  Ephori,  and  the  treason  of  Pausanias  being  thus  fully  established, 
preparations  were  made  for  his  arrest.  He  received  warning,  and  fled 
for  refuge  to  the  temple  of  Athene  at  Chalcioecus,  where  he  suffered 
the  penalty  for  his  crimes.  The  roof  of  the  temple  was  removed,  and 
his  own  mother  brought  the  first  stone  to  block  up  the  entrance  to  the 
building.  When  it  was  known  that  he  was  almost  exhausted  by  hunger 
and  exposure,  he  was  brought  out  to  perish  in  the  open  air,  so  that  his 
death  might  not  pollute  the  shrine  of  the  goddess. 

By  the  treasonable  conduct  of  Pausanias,  Sparta  lost  her  ancient       Con- 
superiority  in  the  military  affairs  of  Greece,  and  Athens  then  became 


838 


GREECE  IN  HER  GLORY. 


Death  of 

A.  r  is  tides. 


Rise  of 
Cimon. 


His  First 

Naval 
Victories. 


the  leading  Grecian  state.  When  Pausanias  was  first  recalled,  in  B. 
C.  477,  the  allied  Greeks  unanimously  placed  Aristides  at  their  head. 
In  order  to  disarm  all  jealousy,  Aristides  named  the  sacred  isle  of  Delos 
as  the  seat  of  the  Hellenic  League,  which,  from  this  circumstance,  was 
called  The  Confederacy  of  Delos.  On  this  sacred  island  the  general 
congress  of  all  the  Grecian  states  met,  and  here  was  the  common  treas- 
ury, containing  the  contributions  of  all  the  states,  for  the  defense  of 
the  ^Egean  coasts  and  the  prosecution  of  active  hostilities  against  the 
Persians.  Aristides  acted  with  such  wisdom  and  justice  in  the  assess- 
ment of  these  taxes  that  not  a  word  of  accusation  or  complaint  was 
whispered  by  any  of  the  allies,  although  he  had  absolute  control  of  all 
the  treasures  of  Greece.  It  was  agreed  that  the  allied  states  should 
annually  raise  among  them  the  sum  of  four  hundred  and  sixty  talents 
(about  four  hundred  and  sixty  thousand  dollars),  to  defray  the  ex- 
penses of  the  war. 

After  thus  laying  the  foundation  for  the  supremacy  of  Athens,  Aris- 
tides died,  full  of  years  and  honors.  Although  he  had  occupied  suc- 
cessively many  important  official  positions,  he  discharged  his  duties  so 
faithfully,  and  with  so  little  attention  to  his  private  interests,  that  he 
always  remained  a  poor  man,  and  did  not  leave  behind  him  money  suf- 
ficient to  defray  his  funeral  expenses.  He  was  buried  at  the  expense 
of  the  state,  and  his  countrymen  testified  their  respect  for  his  memory 
by  erecting  a  monument  to  him  at  Phalerum,  bestowing  a  marriage  por- 
tion on  each  of  his  daughters,  and  granting  a  piece  of  land  and  a 
yearly  pension  to  his  son  Lysimachus.  The  character  of  Aristides  is 
the  most  spotless  furnished  by  antiquity,  and  may  be  compared  with 
that  of  our  own  Washington. 

After  Aristides  had  laid  the  foundation  for  the  supremacy  of  Athens, 
he  retired  from  the  active  command  of  the  allied  Greek  fleet  in  B.  C. 
476,  and  had  been  succeeded  by  Cimon,  the  son  of  Miltiades.  This 
young  noble  was  a  man  of  extraordinary  talent,  of  frank  and  generous 
manners,  and  of  valor  in  war,  as  proven  in  the  struggle  with  the  Per- 
sians. He  obtained  immense  wealth  by  the  recovery  of  his  father's 
estates  in  the  Chersonesus,  and  employed  it  in  the  most  liberal  manner, 
thus  contributing  much  to  the  adornment  of  Athens  and  the  comfort 
of  its  poorer  citizens,  and  adding  immensely  to  his  popularity,  while 
his  bravery  and  sincerity  commended  him  to  the  Spartans,  so  that  the 
allies  considered  him  the  most  acceptable  of  all  the  Athenian  leaders. 

Cimon's  first  expedition  was  against  the  Thracian  town  of  Eion,  then 
occupied  by  a  Persian  garrison,  and  which  was  reduced  by  famine, 
when  its  governor,  who  feared  the  displeasure  of  Xerxes  more  than 
death,  placed  his  family  and  his  treasures  upon  a  funeral  pile,  and  set- 
ting fire  to  it,  perished  in  the  flames.  The  town  surrendered  to  Cimon, 


SUPREMACY    OF    ATHENS    AND    AGE    OF    PERICLES. 


839 


and  the  garrison  was  sold  into  slavery.  Cimon  then  proceeded  to  Scy- 
rus,  whose  inhabitants  had  incurred  the  wrath  of  the  Hellenic  League 
by  their  piracies.  The  pirates  were  driven  away,  and  the  town  was 
occupied  by  an  Attic  colony.  The  fear  of  Persian  invasion  having 
subsided,  the  ties  between  the  allied  Greeks  and  their  chief  became 
weaker.  Carystus  refused  to  pay  tribute ;  and  Naxos,  the  most  impor- 
tant of  the  Cyclades,  openly  revolted.  But  the  vigilant  Cimon  sub- 
dued Carystus  and  sent  a  powerful  fleet  against  Naxos,  which  was  taken 
after  a  long  and  obstinate  siege,  whereupon  the  island  was  reduced 
from  an  ally  to  a  subject. 

Cimon's  victorious  fleet  then  proceeded  along  the  southern  coast  of 
Asia  Minor ;  and  all  the  Greek  cities,  either  encouraged  by  his  presence 
or  overawed  by  his  power,  improved  the  opportunity  by  throwing  off 
the  Persian  yoke.  Cimon's  force  was  augmented  by  the  accession  of 
these  allies  when  he  reached  the  river  Eurymedon,  in  Pamphylia,  where 
he  found  a  Persian  fleet  anchored  near  its  entrance,  while  a  powerful 
Persian  army  was  drawn  up  on  the  banks  of  the  stream.  The  Persians 
were  more  numerous  than  the  Greeks,  and  still  expected  reinforcements 
from  Cyprus ;  but  Cimon,  desiring  to  attack  them  without  delay,  sailed 
up  the  river  and  engaged  their  fleet.  The  Persians  fought  feebly ;  and 
while  being  driven  to  the  narrow  and  shallow  portion  of  the  stream, 
they  abandoned  their  ships  and  joined  their  army  on  the  land.  Cimon 
seized  and  manned  two  hundred  of  the  deserted  Persian  triremes  and 
destroyed  many  of  the  others  (B.  C.  466). 

After  being  thus  victorious  on  water,  Cimon's  men  demanded  to  be 
led  on  shore,  to  oppose  the  Persian  army,  which  was  arranged  in  close 
array.  As  the  men  had  been  fatigued  with  the  sea-fight,  it  was  perilous 
to  land  in  the  face  of  the  numerically-superior  army  of  the  Persians, 
who  were  yet  fresh  and  unworn,  but  the  ardor  of  the  triumphant  Greeks 
overcame  all  objections.  The  land  battle  was  more  stubborn  than  the 
sea-fight.  Many  noble  Athenians  were  slain,  but  the  Greeks  were  ulti- 
mately triumphant,  and  obtained  possession  of  the  field  and  of  a  vast 
amount  of  spoils. 

To  crown  his  victory,  Cimon  advanced  with  the  Grecian  fleet  to  the 
island  of  Cyprus,  where  he  captured  or  destroyed  the  Phoenician  squad- 
ron of  eighty  vessels  on  their  way  to  reinforce  the  Persian  fleet  in  the 
Eurymedon,  and  the  vast  treasures  which  became  the  prize  of  the  vic- 
tors were  used  to  increase  the  splendor  of  Athens.  By  these  splendid 
victories,  Cimon  completely  annihilated  the  naval  power  of  Persia,  and 
the  Greek  cities  of  Asia  Minor  were  delivered  from  all  danger  of  Per- 
sian supremacy.  No  Persian  troops  appeared  within  a  day's  journey 
on  horseback  of  the  Grecian  seas,  whose  waters  were  cleared  of  all  Per- 
sian ships.  The  spirit  of  Artaxerxes  Longimanus  was  so  thoroughly 
2-15 


Naval 
Battle  of 
Eurym- 
edon. 


Land 
Battle  of 
Eurym- 
edon. 


Cimon's 

Victoryoff 

Cyprus. 


840 


GREECE    IN    HER    GLORY. 


Athenian 
Suprem- 
acy 
Complete. 


Athenian 
Glory, 
Wealth 

and 
Power. 


Athena 
under 

Cimon. 


humbled  that  he  dared  no  longer  undertake  any  offensive  operations 
against  Greece.  All  reasonable  grounds  for  continuing  the  war  had 
now  passed ;  but  the  Greeks  were  so  elated  by  the  great  valuable  spoils 
obtained  that  they  were  unwilling  to  relinquish  the  profitable  contest, 
and  thus  continued  the  war  seventeen  years  longer,  not  so  much  to  hu- 
miliate Persia  as  to  plunder  her  conquered  provinces. 

Cimon  was  the  head  of  the  aristocratic  party  in  Athens,  but  he  pur- 
sued the  policy  of  Themistocles  and  executed  that  great  statesman's 
designs  to  augment  the  naval  power  of  Athens.  As  all  danger  of  Per- 
sian invasion  and  conquest  had  now  passed,  many  of  the  smaller  Gre- 
cian states,  which  had  a  scant  population,  began  to  grow  weary  of  the 
struggle,  and  furnished  reluctantly  their  annual  contingent  of  men  to 
reinforce  the  allied  Grecian  fleet.  It  was  therefore  arranged  that  those 
states  whose  citizens  were  not  willing  to  perform  personal  service  should 
send  simply  their  proportion  of  ships,  and  pay  into  the  common  treas- 
ury a  yearly  subsidy  for  the  maintenance  of  the  sailors  with  whom  the 
Athenians  undertook  to  man  the  fleet.  This  arrangement  resulted  in 
establishing  the  complete  supremacy  of  Athens.  The  annual  subsidies 
gradually  assumed  the  character  of  a  regular  tribute,  and  were  forcibly 
levied  as  such ;  while  the  recusant  states,  deprived  of  their  fleets,  which 
had  come  into  the  possession  of  the  Athenians,  were  not  able  to  make 
any  effectual  resistance  to  the  oppressive  exactions  of  the  dominant 
republic. 

The  Athenians  were  elevated  to  an  unexampled  degree  of  power  and 
opulence,  and  were  thus  enabled  to  adorn  their  great  city,  to  live  in 
dignified  ease  and  idleness,  and  to  enjoy  a  continual  succession  of  the 
most  costly  public  amusements,  at  the  expense  of  the  vanquished  Per- 
sians, and  also  of  the  harshly-treated  states  of  the  dependent  Confed- 
eracy of  Delos.  Cimon  caused  the  fortifications  of  the  Acropolis,  or 
citadel  of  Athens,  to  be  completed,  and  the  way  leading  from  the  city 
to  the  harbor  of  the  Pirasus,  a  distance  of  five  miles,  to  be  protected 
by  two  long  walls  as  strong  and  thick  as  those  with  which  Themistocles 
had  surrounded  the  town  of  Piraeus  itself;  so  that  the  whole  circuit  of 
the  fortifications  of  Athens,  including  those  of  its  port  and  of  the  line 
of  communication  between  them,  when  completed,  would  measure  almost 
eighteen  miles. 

As  Aristides  was  now  dead  and  Themistocles  in  exile,  Cimon  was  the 
greatest  and  richest  man  of  Athens.  His  immense  wealth  was  liberally 
employed  in  the  adornment  of  Athens  and  the  pleasure  of  her  citizens, 
and  added  constantly  to  his  power.  He  did  not  apply  to  his  own  use 
the  valuable  share  of  the  Persian  spoil  falling  to  him  as  commander-in- 
chief,  but  expended  all  of  it  for  the  public  good,  using  it  in  the  con- 
struction of  magnificent  porticoes  .inrl  the  formation  of  shady  groves, 


SUPREMACY    OF    ATHENS    AND    AGE    OF    PERICLES. 

tasteful  gardens,  and  other  places  of  public  accommodation  and  resort. 
He  planted  the  market-place  with  Oriental  plane-trees.  He  laid  out 
walks,  and  adorned  the  Academia,  afterward  so  celebrated  by  the  lec- 
tures of  Plato,  with  shady  groves  and  fountains.  He  erected  beautiful 
marble  colonnades,  where  the  Athenians  delighted  to  congregate  for 
social  intercourse.  He  caused  the  dramatic  entertainments  to  be  cele- 
brated with  greater  elegance  and  brilliancy.  He  even  Went  so  far  in 
his  liberality  as  to  throw  down  the  fences  of  his  gardens  and  orchards, 
and  invite  all  to  enjoy  them  and  partake  of  their  produce,  declaring 
that  he  regarded  whatever  he  possessed  as  the  property  of  all  the  citi- 
zens. He  kept  a  free  table  at  his  own  house  for  men  of  all  ranks,  and 
especially  for  the  benefit  of  the  poorer  classes.  He  was  accompanied 
in  the  streets  by  a  train  of  servants  laden  with  cloaks,  which  were  given 
to  such  needy  persons  as  were  met.  He  also  administered  to  the  wants 
of  the  more  sensitive  by  charities  which  were  offered  in  a  more  delicate 
and  secret  manner.  Cimon  was  prompted  to  these  liberal  acts,  partly 
by  the  intrinsic  generosity  of  his  nature,  and  in  some  measure  by  a 
politic  consideration  of  the  necessity  of  courting  popularity  in  so 
purely  a  democratic  republic  as  Athens.  With  this  increase  of  wealth 
the  tastes  of  the  Athenians  became  luxurious,  and  Athens  emerged  from 
her  poverty  and  her  secondary  rank  to  become  the  most  powerful  and 
the  most  splendid  of  Grecian  cities. 

The  fall  of  Themistocles  was  brought  about  indirectly  by  that  of     Fall  of 

Pausanias.     When  the  great  Athenian  statesman  had  been  banished      .^he; 

nustocles 
from  his  country,  he  went  to  reside  at  Argos,  where  he  was  visited  by 

Pausanias,  the  Spartan  leader,  who  unsuccessfully  sought  to  induce 
Themistocles  to  join  in  his  treasonable  designs  against  the  liberties  of 
Greece.  But  after  the  death  of  Pausanias,  some  papers  were  discovered 
showing  that  the  Athenian  exile  had  been  at  least  aware  of  the  Spartan 
traitor's  designs;  and  the  Spartans  Ephors,  glad  of  a  pretext  to  injure 
the  man  they  hated,  sent  messengers  to  Athens  to  demand  that  Themis- 
tocles be  brought  to  trial  before  the  Amphictyonic  Council  for  treason 
against  Greece.  The  party  led  by  Cimon,  the  son  of  Miltiades,  was 
now  in  the  ascendant  in  Athens,  and  the  Athenian  people,  now  friendly 
to  Sparta,  readily  consented  to  this ;  and  Themistocles  was  accordingly 
summoned  to  appear.  But,  instead  of  obeying  the  summons,  he  fled 
to  the  island  of  Corcyra,  whence  he  crossed  over  into  Epirus.  As  he  His 
found  himself  insecure  in  the  latter  country,  he  proceeded  into  Molos-  Exile, 
sia,  although  he  was  aware  that  Admetus,  the  Molossian  king,  was  his 
personal  enemy.  The  exile,  entering  the  royal  residence  when  Admetus 
was  absent,  informed  the  queen  of  the  dangers  which  surrounded  him; 
and,  in  accordance  with  her  advice,  he  took  one  of  her  children  in  his 
arms,  and  knelt  before  the  household  gods,  awaiting  the  king's  return. 


842 


GREECE    IN    HER    GLORY. 


His 
Flight 
to  the 
Persian 
Court. 


His 

Residence 
in  Asia 
Minor. 


Suicide 
of  The- 

mistocles. 


Adinetus  was  so  affected  to  pity  at  this  sight  that  he  generously  for- 
gave his  unfortunate  enemy  and  gave  the  exiled  statesman  his  protec- 
tion. 

But  Themfstocles  was  not  yet  allowed  to  enjoy  rest.  Messengers 
from  Athens  and  Sparta  were  sent  to  Admetus  to  demand  the  surrender 
of  the  fugitive,  but  Adinetus  honorably  refused  compliance  with  this 
demand.  In  order  to  release  Admetus  from  any  threatened  hostility 
on  the  part  of  the  allied  Grecian  states,  Themfstocles  journeyed  through 
Macedon  to  Pydna,  a  port  on  the  JEgean  sea,  there  embarking,  under 
an  assumed  name,  on  board  a  merchant  vessel,  and  arriving  safely  at 
Ephesus,  in  Asia  Minor,  after  having  narrowly  escaped  capture  by 
the  allied  Grecian  fleet  at  the  island  of  Naxos,  in  the  JEgean  sea.  He 
then  wrote  to  Artaxerxes  Longimanus,  who  had  just  succeeded  his 
father,  Xerxes,  on  the  throne  of  Persia,  claiming  protection  because  of 
services  formerly  rendered  to  the  late  monarch.  Artaxerxes  Longi- 
manus received  his  application  with  favor  and  treated  Themfstocles 
with  the  greatest  generosity,  inviting  the  exile  to  his  court  at  Susa  and 
making  him  a  present  of  two  hundred  talents  (about  two  hundred  thou- 
sand dollars)  upon  his  arrival  there,  telling  him  that,  as  that  was  the 
price  which  the  Persian  government  had  set  upon  his  head,  he  was  en- 
titled to  receive  that  sum  because  he  placed  himself  into  their  power 
voluntarily. 

The  exiled  statesman  learned  the  Persian  language  so  well  during  the 
first  year  of  his  residence  in  the  Persian  dominions  that  he  was  able  to 
converse  with  the  king  without  the  assistance  of  an  interpreter.  His 
brilliant  talents  and  his  winning  manners  very  soon  made  him  a  great 
favorite  with  Artaxerxes  Longimanus,  who  at  length  assigned  him  an 
important  command  in  Asia  Minor  and  bestowed  upon  him  the  revenues 
of  the  cities  of  Myus,  Lampsacus  and  Magnesia  for  his  support.  He 
passed  his  remaining  years  in  Magnesia  in  great  magnificence,  enjoy- 
ing all  the  luxuries  of  the  East,  but  still  feeling  bitterly  the  persecu- 
tion he  had  endured. 

When  Egypt  revolted  against  the  Persian  king  and  was  aided  by 
Athens  (B.  C.  44-9),  Artaxerxes  Longimanus  called  upon  Themfstocles 
to  make  good  his  promises  and  commence  operations  against  Greece. 
But  Themfstocles,  having  spent  the  best  years  of  his  life  in  building 
up  the  supremacy  of  Athens,  could  not  now  assist  in  destroying  that 
supremacy  for  the  benefit  of  the  empire  to  which  he  contributed  more 
than  any  man  then  living  to  destroy.  He  only  desired  to  escape  from 
the  ingratitude  of  his  countrymen,  not  to  injure  them.  Rather  than 
prove  a  traitor  to  his  country  by  assisting  its  enemy  in  conquering  it, 
Themfstocles  made  a  solemn  sacrifice  to  the  gods,  took  leave  of  his 
friends,  and  committed  suicide  by  swallowing  poison. 


SUPREMACY    OF    ATHENS    AND    AGE    OF    PERICLES. 


843 


The  citizens  of  Magnesia  erected  a  splendid  monument  to  his  mem- 
ory, and  bestowed  peculiar  privileges  upon  his  descendants.  It  is  said 
that  his  remains  were  conveyed  to  Attica  at  his  own  request,  and  were 
there  interred  secretly,  the  laws  prohibiting  the  burial  of  banished  per- 
sons within  the  Athenian  territories.  The  conduct  of  Themistocles 
during  his  public  career  fully  bespeaks  his  character.  His  talents 
rank  him  as  one  of  the  most  remarkable  statesmen  that  ever  lived,  but 
his  utter  selfishness  and  his  entire  lack  of  integrity  attest  his  low  moral 
standard. 

As  soon  as  the  fear  of  Persian  conquest,  which  had  been  the  only 
effectual  bond  of  union  among  the  many  independent  Grecian  states, 
had  been  dispelled,  symptoms  of  that  unhappy  disposition  to  civil 
dissensions  which  was  the  source  of  innumerable  evils  to  the  Hellenic 
race  speedily  commenced  to  manifest  themselves.  Old  jealousies  were 
revived  and  new  causes  of  animosity  were  discovered  or  imagined. 
Sparta  beheld  the  rapid  rise  of  Athens  in  wealth,  power  and  influence 
with  envy ;  while  the  haughty  and  arrogant  behavior  of  Athens  toward 
the  weaker  states  which  she  called  allies,  but  which  she  really  treated 
as  vassals,  was  submitted  to  impatiently,  and  was  repaid  with  secret 
enmity  or  with  open  but  ineffectual  hostility. 

In  this  condition  of  Grecian  affairs,  the  inhabitants  of  the  island  of 
Thasos,  who  regarded  themselves  as  wronged  by  some  measure  of  the 
Athenians  relative  to  the  gold  mines  of  Thrace,  renounced  the  Con- 
federacy of  Delos  and  sent  messengers  to  Sparta  to  solicit  the  protec- 
tion and  assistance  of  that  state.  Cimon  immediately  led  an  Athenian 
fleet  against  Thasos,  which  speedily  reduced  the  entire  island,  except 
the  chief  town,  which,  being  well  fortified  and  defended  with  obstinate 
valor,  resisted  heroically  for  three  years,  at  the  end  of  which  it  finally 
surrendered  on  honorable  terms  (B.  C.  463),  when  its  walls  were  lev- 
eled, its  shipping  transferred  to  the  Athenians,  and  all  its  claims  upon 
the  Thracian  gold  mines  were  renounced.  The  Thracians  were  obliged 
to  pay  all  their  arrears  of  tribute  to  the  Delian  treasury,  and  also  to 
engage  to  meet  their  dues  punctually  in  the  future. 

In  the  meantime  the  Spartans  had  ardently  espoused  the  cause  of 
the  Thasians,  and  were  about  to  render  them  effective  aid  against  the 
Athenians,  when  unexpected  calamities  absorbed  the  attention  of  the 
Lacedaemonians  at  home.  In  the  year  B.  C.  464  Sparta  was  over- 
whelmed by  a  dreadful  earthquake,  whose  repeated  and  violent  shocks 
engulfed  all  the  houses  in  the  city  but  five,  and  destroyed  the  lives  of 
twenty  thousand  of  its  inhabitants.  Great  rocks  from  Mount  Tay- 
getus  rolled  down  into  the  streets.  The  shocks  were  long-continued, 
and  the  terror  of  the  supposed  vengeance  of  the  gods  was  added  to  the 
anguish  of  poverty  and  bereavement.  The  anticipated  vengeance  soon 
VOL.  3. — 10 


His 

Charac- 
ter. 


Grecian 

Dis- 
sensions. 


Cimon's 
Conquest 

of 
Thasos. 


Sparta 
Destroyed 
by  an 
Earth- 
quake. 


844 


GREECE    IN    HER    GLORY. 


Revolt 

of  the 

Spartan 

Helots. 


Third 
Mes- 
senian 
War. 


Athenian 
Aid  to 
Sparta. 


Rupture 
between 
Athens 

and 
Sparta. 


manifested  itself  in  human  form ;  as  the  oppressed  Helots,  thinking  that 
the  catastrophe  which  had  befallen  Sparta  furnished  them  with  a  good 
opportunity  to  strike  an  effective  blow  to  recover  their  freedom,  flocked 
together  in  bands  and  added  another  peril  to  the  existence  of  the  state. 

It  was  a  fearful  crisis  for  Sparta ;  but  her  heroic  king,  Archidamus, 
was  equal  to  the  grave  emergency.  No  sooner  had  the  shocks  of  earth- 
quake died  away  than  he  caused  the  trumpets  to  sound  to  arms  during 
the  first  alarm  caused  by  apprehension  of  the  revolt.  But  for  his  pru- 
dent measures,  the  Spartan  freemen  would  have  paid  with  their  lives  for 
the  oppression  and  cruelty  which  they  had  for  many  centuries  inflicted 
upon  their  bondsmen.  Every  Lacedaemonian  freeman  who  survived  the 
ruin  caused  by  the  earthquake  hastened  to  the  king,  and  very  soon  a 
disciplined  force  was  ready  to  resist  the  rebellious  Helots  who  threat- 
ened to  attack  them.  Spartan  valor  and  discipline  prevailed,  and 
Sparta  was  safe  for  the  time.  The  rebels  fled  and  dispersed  them- 
selves over  the  country,  calling  upon  all  who  were  oppressed  to  join 
their  standard.  The  Messenians  rose  in  revolt  en  masse,  seized  the 
strong  fortress  of  Ithome,  where  their  immortal  hero,  Aristomenes,  had 
so  long  withstood  the  Spartan  arms,  fortified  it  afresh,  and  formally 
declared  war  against  Sparta.  A  struggle  of  ten  years  ensued,  which 
is  known  as  the  Third  Messenian  War  (B.  C.  464-455). 

In  her  perilous  dilemma,  Sparta  appealed  for  aid  to  Athens,  and  two 
parties  in  the  latter  state  entered  into  a  bitter  controversy  as  to  the 
policy  of  assisting  the  Lacedaemonians.  Cimon  was  always  friendly  to 
these  people,  whose  brave  and  hardy  character  he  had  always  held  up 
as  a  model  to  his  own  countrymen,  and  he  lost  much  of  his  popularity 
by  naming  his  son  Lacedaemonius.  He  therefore  favored  giving  the 
Spartans  the  assistance  which  they  solicited.  When  others  urged  that 
it  was  well  to  allow  Sparta  to  be  humiliated  and  her  power  for  mischief 
broken,  Cimon  exhorted  his  countrymen  not  to  permit  Greece  to  be 
crippled  by  the  loss  of  one  of  her  two  great  powers,  thus  depriving 
Athens  of  her  companion.  The  generous  advice  of  this  great  states- 
man prevailed,  and  Cimon  himself  led  an  Athenian  army  against  the 
rebellious  Helots  and  Messenians,  who  were  driven  from  the  open  coun- 
try and  forced  to  shut  themselves  up  in  the  citadel  of  Ithome. 

In  B.  C.  461  the  Spartans  again  solicited  the  aid  of  the  Athenians 
in  the  war  with  the  rebellious  Helots  and  Messenians,  and  Cimon  led 
another  Athenian  army  to  their  assistance.  But  the  superior  skill  of 
the  Athenians  in  conducting  siege  operations  excited  the  envy  of  the 
Lacedaemonians,  even  when  employed  in  their  own  defense ;  and  the 
rivalry  of  the  two  powerful  states  again  broke  out  into  open  feuds 
during  the  ten  years'  siege  of  Ithome.  The  Spartans  soon  dismisse& 
the  Athenian  auxiliaries,  on  the  pretext  that  their  help  was  no  longer 


SUPREMACY    OF    ATHENS    AND    AGE    OF    PERICLES. 


845 


required.  But  as  the  Spartans  retained  the  auxiliaries  of  the  other 
Grecian  states,  including  JSgina,  the  old  rival  of  Athens,  the  Athenians 
felt  the  dismissal  as  an  insult ;  and  were  irritated  to  such  a  degree  that, 
as  soon  as  their  troops  returned  from  before  Ithome,  they  passed  a 
decree  in  their  popular  assembly  for  dissolving  the  alliance  with  Sparta, 
and  entered  into  a  league  with  Argos,  the  inveterate  enemy  of  Sparta, 
and  also  with  the  Aleuads  of  Thessaly.  The  Hellenic  treasury  was 
removed  from  Delos  to  Athens,  for  the  ostensible  purpose  of  securing 
it  against  the  needy  and  rapacious  Spartans. 

Thus  were  sown  the  seeds  of  rancorous  enmity  between  the  two  lead- 
ing states  of  Greece,  which  afterwards  proved  so  disastrous  to  the  inter- 
ests of  the  Hellenic  race.  Cimon,  who  was  the  leader  of  the  aristo- 
cratic party  in  Athens,  had  all  the  time  been  an  enthusiastic  admirer 
of  the  aristocratic  institutions  of  Sparta,  and  therefore  friendly  to  that 
state.  The  favor  with  which  the  Spartans  now  regarded  him  was  his 
greatest  crime.  The  Athenians  had  some  reason  to  fear  for  the  secu- 
rity of  their  democratic  institutions,  as  the  Spartans  always  maintained 
a  party  in  Athens  who  were  believed  to  be  secretly  conspiring  against 
its  republican  constitution.  However  enthusiastically  and  sincerely 
Cimon  supported  aristocratic  institutions,  his  countrymen,  wiser  and 
more  honest,  opposed  him.  When  the  Athenians  therefore  began  to 
regard  Sparta  with  enmity,  his  popularity  rapidly  declined,  and  the 
democratic  opposition  to  him  became  so  powerful  that,  when  the  Spar- 
tans dismissed  the  Athenian  auxiliaries  sent  to  their  aid,  the  popular 
resentment  ultimately  culminated  in  the  banishment  of  Cimon  for  ten 
years  by  ostracism. 

Cimon's  influence  in  Athens  had  for  some  time  vastly  declined.  The 
democratic  party  had  recovered  from  its  temporary  eclipse  caused  by 
the  fall  of  Themistocles,  as  a  new  leader  was  rising  to  popularity  and 
was  destined  to  outshine  all  the  rest  of  the  galaxy  of  brilliant  states- 
men of  the  Athenian  republic.  This  leader  was  Pericles,  the  son  of 
that  Xanthippus  who  had  impeached  Miltfades.  His  mother  was  the 
niece  of  Clisthenes,  "  the  second  founder  of  the  Athenian  constitution." 
Pericles  was  said  to  have  nothing  to  contend  against  him  except  his 
advantages,  as  he  was  born  of  illustrious  ancestry,  and  as  his  talents 
were  of  the  very  highest  order,  and  had  been  carefully  cultivated  by 
the  best  tutorage  which  Greece  produced.  Pericles  did  not  make  any 
haste  to  enter  public  life,  but  prepared  himself  by  long  and  diligent 
study  for  the  part  he  expected  to  enact.  He  sought  the  wisest  teachers, 
and  acquired  a  skill  in  the  science  of  government,  while  he  improved 
his  oratorical  talents  by  training  in  all  the  arts  of  expression. 

Anaxagoras,  of  Clazomenae,  the  first  great  Grecian  philosopher  who 
announced  his  belief  in  One  Supreme  Creative  Mind  creating  and  gov- 


Cimon's 
Fall  and 
Ostra- 
cism. 


Rise  of 

Pericles. 


His 

Teacher 
Anaxag- 
oras. 


846 


GREECE    IN    HER    GLORY. 


Character 

of 
Pericles. 


His 
Elo- 
quence 

and 
Oratory. 


Greatness 

of 

Athens 
under 

Peiicles. 


His 

Political 
Ascend- 
ency. 


erning  the  universe,  was  the  special  friend  and  instructor  of  Pericles, 
and  had  taught  him  natural  and  moral  science,  imbuing  his  mind  with 
opinions  far  more  enlarged  and  liberal  than  those  prevalent  at  the  time, 
so  that  he  was  as  remarkable  for  the  superiority  of  his  intellectual 
acquirements  as  for  his  freedom  from  the  prejudices  and  superstitions 
of  the  vulgar.  To  the  sublime  doctrines  of  Anaxagoras  men  ascribed 
the  high  tone  and  purity  of  the  young  statesman's  eloquence. 

In  person  Pericles  was  handsome,  and  bore  so  striking  a  resemblance 
to  Pisistratus  as  to  deter  him  for  awhile  from  taking  a  prominent  part 
in  public  affairs,  because  of  the  superstitious  jealousy  with  which  some 
Athenians  regarded  him  on  that  account.  He  was  grave  and  dignified 
in  manner,  and  affable  and  courteous  in  his  intercourse  with  his  fellow- 
citizens  ;  but  he  never  mingled  in  their  social  parties,  and  seldom  was 
seen  to  smile,  as  he  preferred  study  to  amusement,  and  the  calls  of  duty 
to  the  allurements  of  ease  and  idle  pleasure. 

After  serving  for  several  years  in  the  Athenian  army,  Pericles  ven- 
tured to  participate  in  the  proceedings  of  the  popular  assembly,  where 
he  soon  acquired  a  great  degree  of  influence.  His  splendid  and  im- 
pressive eloquence  was  compared  to  thunder  and  lightning,  and  his  ora- 
tions were  marked  by  an  elaborate  polish  and  a  richness  of  illustration, 
far  surpassing  anything  of  the  kind  previously  known  in  Athens.  His 
readiness  and  tact  were  equal  to  his  eloquence.  He  never  lost  his  self- 
possession,  or  permitted  his  enemies  to  betray  him  into  an  unwise  mani- 
festation of  chagrin  or  anger,  but  pursued  with  steadiness  and  calm- 
ness the  course  approved  by  his  judgment,  regardless  of  the  violence 
and  abuse  of  his  opponents. 

The  banishment  of  Cimon  afforded  Pericles  a  free  field  for  the  dis- 
play of  his  talents  and  ambition,  and  under  his  leadership  Athens  en- 
tered upon  the  most  glorious  period  of  her  history.  That  republic  had 
now  reached  the  height  of  her  greatness.  She  wielded  a  power  greater 
than  that  of  any  of  the  mightiest  contemporary  monarchs,  in  her  capac- 
ity as  head  of  the  Grecian  confederacy  and  as  mistress  of  the  numerous 
communities  on  the  mainland  and  islands  of  Greece  and  on  the  coasts 
of  Asia  Minor,  which  she  honored  with  the  designation  of  allies. 
Athens  was  now  virtually  the  capital,  not  only  of  Attica,  or  even  of 
Greece  proper,  but  of  the  entire  civilized  world ;  and  the  liberal  rewards 
which  her  immense  wealth  enabled  her  to  bestow  on  men  of  genius  and 
learning  had  attracted  to  her  the  most  distinguished  philosophers,  ora- 
tors, poets  and  artists  from  every  part  of  the  earth. 

It  was  an  object  of  the  most  towering  ambition  to  be  the  leading 
man  in  such  a  flourishing  republic,  and  Pericles  now  perceived  the  way 
to  this  exalted  position  opening  up  before  him.  To  establish  and  main- 
tain his  ascendency  in  the  assembly  of  the  people,  it  was  absolutely 


SUriUvMAC  Y    OF    ATHENS    AND    AGE    OF    PERICLES. 


847 


necessary  that  he  should  provide  a  constant  succession  of  magnificent 
spectacles  and  festive  entertainments  for  the  citizens,  and  as  he  had 
no  large  fortune,  like  Cimon,  he  was  not  able  to  afford  the  vast  expendi- 
ture thus  required.  The  thought  that  the  deficiencies  of  his  private 
purse  might  be  supplied  from  the  public  treasury  occurred  to  him ;  but 
the  obstacle  in  the  way  of  such  a  consummation  was  the  fact  that  the 
disbursements  of  the  public  money  were  regulated  by  the  Court  of 
Areopagus,  most  of  the  members  of  which  belonged  to  the  aristocratic 
party  and  would  have  antagonized  any  expenditure  calculated  to 
strengthen  the  influence  of  the  democratic  leaders.  Pericles  therefore 
determined  to  begin  his  plans  by  curtailing  the  power  of  that  hitherto 
highly-respected  and  influential  body,  and  induced  his  colleague,  Ephi- 
altes,  to  carry  a  decree  through  the  popular  assembly  to  deprive  the 
Court  of  Areopagus  of  all  control  over  the  issues  from  the  treasury, 
and  to  transfer  mi%Ji  of  this  judicial  power  to  the  popular  tribunals. 

Pericles  next  bribed  the  Athenian  people  with  their  own  money,  by 
augmenting  the  compensation  of  those  who  served  as  jurors  in  the 
courts  of  justice,  and  giving  pay  to  the  citizens  for  their  attendance 
in  the  political  assemblies.  Large  sums  were  also  expended  in  adorn- 
ing the  city  with  magnificent  temples,  theaters,  gymnasia,  porticoes  and 
other  public  buildings.  The  religious  festivals  became  more  numerous 
and  more  splendid,  and  the  citizens  were  daily  feasted  and  diverted  at 
the  public  expense.  To  obtain  the  funds  necessary  to  meet  this  new 
expenditure,  Pericles  vastly  augmented  the  amount  of  tribute  exacted 
from  the  allied  dependencies  of  Athens,  so  that  it  now  amounted  to  a 
yearly  revenue  equal  in  amount  to  one  and  a  half  million  dollars.  The 
lines  of  wall  begun  by  Cimon  for  connecting  Athens  with  its  ports  of 
Pirams  and  Phalerum  were  earnestly  pushed  to  completion  under  Peri- 
cles. One  wall  was  extended  to  Phalerum  and  another  to  Piraeus ;  but 
the  difficulty  in  defending  so  large  an  enclosed  space  led  to  the  erec- 
tion of  a  second  wall  to  Pirasus,  at  a  distance  of  five  hundred  and  fifty 
feet  from  the  first.  Between  these  two  Long  Walls  was  a  continuous 
line  of  dwellings  bordering  the  carriage-road,  almost  five  miles  long, 
extending  from  Athens  to  its  main  harbor. 

As  the  war  with  Persia  furnished  the  only  pretext  for  the  burden- 
some impost,  that  contest  was  still  continued.  Soon  after  Pericles  came 
into  power,  an  Athenian  fleet  of  two  hundred  triremes  was  sent  to 
Egypt,  to  aid  the  revolted  inhabitants  of  that  countr}7,  under  their  able 
leader,  Inarus,  in  their  efforts  to  cast  off  the  hated  Persian  yoke  (B. 
C.  460).  After  a  struggle  of  five  years  (B.  C.  460—455),  this  expe- 
dition ended  in  humiliation  and  disgrace,  as  we  shall  presently  see. 

In  the  same  year  in  which  the  Athenian  armament  was  sent  to  aid 
the  Egyptian  rebels  under  Inarus  (B.  C.  460),  civil  dissensions  broke 


His 

Adorn- 
ment and 
Fortifica- 
tion of 
Athens. 


Athenian 

Aid  to 
Egyptian 
Revolts. 


84-8 


GREECE    IN    HER   GLORY. 


Megara 

and 
Athens 
against 
Corinth 

and 
Sparta. 


Doris  and 
Sparta 
against 
Phocis 

and 
Athens. 


Battle  of 
Tanagra. 


out  in  Greece  itself.  A  dispute  between  Megara  and  Corinth  involved 
Athens  on  the  side  of  Megara  and  Sparta  on  the  side  of  Corinth,  and 
thus  led  to  a  war  of  three  years  (B.  C.  460-457).  The  war  was 
prosecuted  with  vigor.  The  Athenians  were  defeated  at  Hals,  but 
soon  afterward  achieved  a  naval  victory  at  Cecryphalia,  thus  more  than 
retrieving  their  reputation.  JEgina  now  came  to  the  aid  of  Sparta 
and  Corinth,  whereupon  an  Athenian  army  landed  on  the  island  and 
laid  siege  to  the  city.  A  Peloponnesian  army  was  sent  to  the  assis- 
tance of  JEgina,  while  the  Corinthians  invaded  Megaris.  The  ene- 
mies of  Athens  hoped  for  an  easy  triumph,  as  all  the  forces  of  that 
republic  were  employed  in  Egypt  and  ^Egina.  But  an  Athenian  army 
of  old  men  and  boys,  commanded  by  Myronides,  marched  to  the  relief 
of  Megara.  After  an  indecisive  battle,  the  Corinthians  retired  to  their 
capital,  while  the  Athenians  remained  in  possession  of  the  field  and 
erected  a  trophy.  In  consequence  of  the  censures  of  their  government, 
the  Corinthian  army  returned  twelve  days  after  the  battle  and  raised 
a  monument  on  the  field  claiming  the  victory.  But  the  Athenians  again 
attacked  them  and  inflicted  upon  them  a  decisive  and  humiliating 
defeat. 

The  Spartans  were  unable  to  interfere  with  the  great  and  rapid  devel- 
opment of  Athenian  power,  as  their  attention  was  wholly  absorbed  in 
the  siege  of  Ithome;  but  their  ancestral  home  of  Doris  experienced  a 
terrible  calamity  in  a  war  with  the  Phocians,  which  for  a  time  withdrew 
the  attention  of  the  Spartans  from  their  own  domestic  troubles.  An 
army  composed  of  fifteen  hundred  heavy-armed  Spartans  and  ten  thou- 
sand auxiliaries,  sent  to  the  relief  of  the  Dorians,  drove  the  Phocians 
from  the  town  they  had  captured,  and  compelled  them  to  agree  to  a 
treaty  in  which  they  promised  to  behave  themselves  in  the  future.  The 
Athenian  fleet  in  the  Gulf  of  Corinth  and  the  garrison  in  Megaris  now 
cut  off  the  retreat  of  the  Spartans  to  their  own  land.  But  the  Spartan 
commander,  Nicomedes,  desired  to  remain  for  some  time  longer  in  Boeo- 
tia,  as  he  was  plotting  with  the  aristocratic  party  in  Athens  for  the 
recall  of  Cimon  from  exile  to  power,  and  as  he  likewise  wished  to  aug- 
ment the  power  of  Thebes  for  the  purpose  of  raising  up  a  near  and 
dangerous  rival  to  Athens. 

When  the  Athenians  became  cognizant  of  this  conspiracy  they  were 
aroused  to  revenge.  They  at  once  sent  an  army  of  fourteen  thousand 
men  against  Nicomedes  at  Tanagra.  Both  sides  fought  bravely  and 
skillfully ;  but  when  the  Thessalian  cavalry  deserted  from  the  Athenians 
to  the  Spartans,  the  latter  began  to  gain  ground,  and  although  the 
Athenians  and  their  allies  still  held  out  for  some  hours,  the  Spartans 
won  the  victory  when  the  conflict  was  ended  at  daylight.  The  only 
fruit  which  Nicomedes  reaped  from  his  triumph  was  a  safe  return  to 


SUPREMACY   OF   ATHENS   AND   AGE   OF   PERICLES. 


849 


Sparta,  but  Thebes  thereby  increased  her  power  over  the  cities  of 
Bceotia  (B.  C.  457). 

The  Athenians  were  aroused  to  greater  efforts  in  consequence  of 
their  defeat  at  Tanagra.  The  gallant  Myronides  entered  Boeotia  two 
months  after  that  battle,  and  gained  a  most  decisive  victory  at  CEno- 
phyta  (B.  C.  456).  The  victors  leveled  the  walls  of  Tanagra  with 
the  ground.  Phocis,  Locris,  and  all  of  Boeotia,  except  Thebes,  were 
obliged  to  become  the  allies  of  Athens;  and  these  alliances  were  made 
effective  by  the  establishment  of  free  governments  in  all  the  towns, 
which  were  thus  obliged  to  side  with  Athens  from  motives  of  self-preser- 
vation. Thus  Myronides  not  only  conquered  the  foes  of  Athens,  but 
filled  Central  Greece  with  garrisons  or  allies. 

Soon  after  the  Long  Walls  connecting  Athens  with  the  Piraeus  had 
been  completed  the  island  of  JSgina  submitted  to  Athens,  her  navy 
being  surrendered  and  her  walls  destroyed,  and  this  life-long  rival  be- 
came a  tributary  and  subject.  An  Athenian  fleet  of  fifty  vessels,  under 
the  command  of  Tolmides  cruised  around  the  Peloponnesus,  burned 
Gythium,  a  port  of  Sparta ;  captured  Chalcis,  in  JEtolia,  which  was  a 
possession  of  Corinth,  and  defeated  the  Sicycnians  on  their  own  coast 
(B.  C.  455).  This  fleet  returned  by  way  of  the  Corinthian  Gulf,  cap- 
turing Naupactus  in  Western  Locris,  as  well  as  all  the  cities  in 
Cephallenia. 

In  the  same  year  (B.  C.  455)  the  Spartans  ended  the  Third  Messen- 
ian  War  and  the  rebellion  of  the  Helots  by  the  capture  of  Ithome,  the 
Messenian  stronghold,  which  surrendered  after  a  siege  of  ten  years. 
This  heroic  defense  won  the  respect  of  even  the  Spartans  themselves. 
The  Helots  were  again  reduced  to  slavery,  but  the  Messenians  were 
allowed  to  migrate  to  the  sea-port  town  of  Naupactus,  in  Western 
Locris,  which  was  presented  to  them  by  its  captor, -the  Athenian  ad- 
miral, Tolmides. 

In  the  same  year  (B.  C.  455)  the  Athenian  expedition  which  had 
been  sent  to  Egypt  five  years  before  to  assist  its  revolted  inhabitants 
under  Inarus  experienced  an  inglorious  end.  When  a  Persian  army 
relieved  the  beleaguered  Persian  garrison  in  the  citadel  of  Memphis, 
the  Athenian  auxiliaries  retired  to  Prosopitis,  an  island  in  the  Nile, 
around  which  they  anchored  their  vessels.  The  Persians  followed  them 
and  drained  the  channel,  thus  stranding  the  Athenian  ships  on  dry  land. 
The  Egyptian  rebels  submitted,  but  the  Athenians  burned  their  stranded 
vessels  and  withdrew  to  the  town  of  Byblus,  where  they  were  besieged 
by  the  Persians  for  eighteen  months,  until  the  besiegers  marched  across 
the  dry  bed  of  the  channel  and  took  the  town  by  storm.  Most  of  the 
Athenians  fell  in  the  defense  of  the  place,  only  a  few  escaping  across 
the  Libyan  desert  to  Cyrene  and  returning  home.  An  Athenian  fleet 


Athenian 

Con- 
quests. 


Athenian 
Naval 
Succes- 
ses. 


Sparta's 
Conquest 
of  the 
Rebell- 
ious 
Helots. 


Athenian 
Naval 
Defeat 
by  the 

Persians 

in 
Egypt. 


850 


GREECE    IN    HER    GLORY. 


Cimon's 
Recall. 


Peace 

between 

Athens 

and 
Sparta. 


Cimon's 
Victories 
over  the 
Persians 

in 
Cyprus. 

His 

Death. 


Peace 
with 

Persia. 


Rise  and 

Fall  of 

Thucyd- 

idea. 


of  fifty  vessels  sent  to  their  relief  arrived  too  late,  and  was  defeated  by 
the  Persian  and  Phoenician  fleet. 

The  Athenians,  who  had  formerly  been  dazzled  by  the  brilliant  vic- 
tories of  Cimon  over  the  Persians  and  enriched  by  the  spoils  of  his 
splendid  campaigns,  were  becoming  dissatisfied  with  the  little  glory  and 
profit  accruing  to  them  from  the  petty  wars  waged  with  Sparta  and  her 
allies ;  and  this  dissatisfaction  eventually  manifested  itself  in  a  general 
desire  for  the  recall  of  the  exiled  statesman,  whose  peaceful  views  and 
whose  friendly  feelings  toward  the  Lacedaemonians  caused  him  to  be 
regarded  as  the  person  most  fitted  to  negotiate  a  peace  with  that  people. 
Pericles  perceived  the  drift  of  public  sentiment,  and  wisely  concluding 
to  bend  to  it,  rather  than  throw  himself  in  the  way  of  it,  he  likewise 
expressed  himself  as  desiring  the  recall  of  his  banished  rival,  and  ac- 
cordingly proposed  a  decree  for  that  purpose  in  the  assembly  of  the 
people  and  carried  it  through  successfully,  thus  reversing  Cimon's  sen- 
tence of  banishment  (B.  C.  453). 

Upon  his  return  Cimon  used  all  his  influence  in  favor  of  peace,  and 
after  three  years  of  negotiations  Athens  concluded  a  truce  of  five  years 
with  Sparta,  in  B.  C.  451.  The  Athenians  then  directed  their  atten- 
tion to  a  more  vigorous  prosecution  of  hostilities  with  Persia.  They 
cast  longing  eyes  upon  the  isle  of  Cyprus,  which  was  divided  into  nine 
petty  states  and  over  which  the  Persian  monarch  still  claimed  the  sov- 
ereignty, notwithstanding  its  previous  conquest  by  the  Spartans  under 
Pausanias.  Cimon  accordingly  sent  an  Athenian  fleet  of  two  hundred 
ships  to  seize  that  island,  and  he  succeeded  in  effecting  a  landing  upon 
it  and  gaining  possession  of  many  of  its  towns,  in  the  face  of  the  three 
hundred  Persian  war-vessels  guarding  the  coast;  but  while  engaged  in 
besieging  Citium  the  illustrious  statesman  and  commander  died  (B.  C. 
449).  In  accordance  with  his  direction,  his  death  was  concealed  from 
his  followers  until  they  had  achieved  another  glorious  victory  in  his 
name,  both  by  land  and  sea.  The  sea-fight  occurred  off  the  Cyprian 
Salamis — a  name  of  propitious  omen  to  the  Athenians.  A  treaty  of 
peace  was  thereupon  concluded  with  Persia,  thus  ending  the  long  strug- 
gle which  Darius  Hystaspes  began  against  Greece,  and  which  had 
lasted  exactly  half  a  century  (B.  C.  499-449).  By  this  treaty  Athens 
relinquished  Cyprus  and  withdrew  from  Egypt,  while  the  King  of  Per- 
sia acknowledged  the  independence  of  the  Greek  cities  of  Asia  Minor. 

Cimon's  remains  were  brought  home  to  Athens,  where  a  splendid 
monument  was  erected  to  his  memory.  The  aristocratic  party  at  once 
brought  forward  a  new  leader  in  Cimon's  brother-in-law,  Thucydides, 
who  was  a  man  of  high  birth  and  possessed  of  moderate  abilities  as  a 
statesman,  though  by  no  means  equal  in  that  resnoct  to  Pericles,  who  a 
few  years  later  caused  his  rival  to  be  banished  by  ostracism. 


SUPREMACY    OF    ATHENS    AND    AGE    OF    PERICLES. 


851 


Hostilities  were  renewed  in  Greece  in  consequence  of  a  slight  inci- 
dent. The  city  of  Delphi,  though  located  within  the  Phocian  territory, 
claimed  independence  in  the  management  of  the  temple  of  Apollo  and 
its  treasures.  The  inhabitants  of  Delphi  were  of  Dorian  descent,  and 
were  thus  closely  united  with  the  Spartans.  The  great  oracle  at  Del- 
phi always  cast  its  influence  on  the  side  of  the  Doric  as  opposed  to  the 
Ionic  race,  where  the  interests  of  Greece  were  divided.  The  Athenians 
consequently  did  not  oppose  their  allies,  the  Phocians,  when  the  latter 
seized  the  Delphian  territory  and  assumed  the  care  of  the  temple.  The 
Spartans  immediately  engaged  in  what  they  regarded  as  a  holy  war, 
by  which  they  expelled  the  Phocians  and  reestablished  the  Delphians 
in  their  former  privileges.  Delphi  now  declared  itself  a  sovereign 
state;  and  bestowed  on  the  Spartans  the  first  privilege  in  consulting 
the  oracle,  as  a  reward  for  their  intervention.  The  Delphians  inscribed 
this  decree  upon  a  brazen  wolf  erected  in  their  city.  The  Athenians 
could  not  willingly  relinquish  their  share  in  a  power  which,  in  conse- 
quence of  the  popular  superstition,  could  frequently  confer  victory  in 
war  and  prosperity  in  peace.  As  soon  therefore  as  the  Spartans  with- 
drew from  Delphi,  Pericles  marched  into  the  sacred  city  and  restored 
the  temple  to  the  Phocians.  The  brazen  wolf  was  made  to  tell  another 
story  and  to  give  the  precedence  to  the  Athenians. 

This  was  the  signal  for  a  general  war ;  and  the  exiles  from  the  various 
Boeotian  cities,  who  had  been  driven  out  in  consequence  of  the  estab- 
lishment of  democratic  governments,  united  in  a  general  movement, 
seized  Chasronea,  Orchomenus  and  other  towns,  and  restored  the  olig- 
archic governments  which  had  been  subverted  by  the  Athenians.  These 
changes  produced  intense  excitement  in  Athens.  The  Athenian  people 
clamored  for  instant  war,  but  Pericles  opposed  this,  as  the  season  was 
unfavorable,  and  as  he  regarded  the  honor  of  Athens  as  not  immediately 
at  stake.  But  the  advice  of  Tolmides  prevailed;  and  that  leader 
marched  into  Bceotia  with  a  thousand  young  Athenian  volunteers,  aided 
by  an  army  of  allies ;  and  the  Athenians  soon  subdued  and  garrisoned 
Chasronea. 

The  Athenian  army,  while  on  its  return  home,  elated  with  victory, 
fell  into  an  ambush  in  the  vicinity  of  Coronaea,  where  it  suffered  an 
inglorious  defeat,  Tolmides  himself,  with  the  flower  of  the  Athenian 
soldier}',  being  left  dead  upon  the  field  (B.  C.  445).  Many  of  the 
Athenians  were  taken  prisoners,  and  the  Athenian  government  recov- 
ered these  by  concluding  a  treaty  with  the  new  oligarchies  and  with- 
drawing their  troops  from  Boeotia.  Locris  and  Phocis  were  deprived 
of  their  free  institutions  and  became  allies  of  Sparta. 

The  oppressive  exactions  of  the  Athenians  had  for  some  time  been 
impatiently  submitted  to  by  their  dependencies ;  one  of  which,  the  large 


Delphi, 
Phocis, 
Sparta 

and 
Athens. 


General 

Grecian 

War. 


Battle  of 
Coronaa 


Revolt  of 
Eubcea. 


852 


GREECE    IN    HER    GLORY. 


Revolt  of 

Megara. 


Spartan 
Invasion 

and 
Retreat 

from 
Attica. 


Peace 
between 
Athens 

and 
Sparta. 


island  of  Euboea,  took  advantage  of  the  quarrel  of  Athens  with  Boeotia 
to  assert  its  own  independence,  and  other  subject  islands  manifested 
signs  of  disaffection  (B.  C.  447).  At  the  same  time  the  five  years' 
truce  with  Sparta  expired,  and  that  state  made  vigorous  preparations 
to  avenge  its  humiliation  at  Delphi. 

Pericles,  whom  the  people  honored  with  increased  esteem  and  confi- 
dence because  of  his  warnings  against  the  war  in  Boeotia,  acted  with 
energy  and  promptness  against  the  revolted  Euboeans.  He  no  sooner 
landed  on  the  island  with  a  force  large  enough  to  reduce  the  rebellious 
Eubo2ans  to  submission  than  he  was  informed  that  the  Megarians  had 
also  risen  in  rebellion,  and  that  the  Spartans  were  preparing  to  invade 
Attica.  With  assistance  from  Sicyon,  Epidaurus  and  Corinth,  the  re- 
volted Megarians  massacred  the  Athenian  garrisons,  except  a  few  in 
the  fortress  of  Nisoea;  and  all  the  Peloponnesian  states  had  united  to 
send  an  army  into  Attica.  But  the  energetic  and  politic  measures  of 
Pericles  dispelled  the  dangers  which  menaced  Athens.  He  hastened 
back  to  the  mainland  and  defeated  the  revolted  Megarians,  and  on  the 
approach  of  the  Peloponnesian  army  under  the  young  Spartan  king 
Plistoanax  he  bribed  Cleandrides,  the  influential  adviser  of  Plistoanax, 
to  retire  from  Attica  with  his  forces.  No  sooner  had  Plistoanax  and 
his  counselor  Cleandrides  returned  to  Sparta  than  they  were  accused 
of  having  been  bribed  to  retreat  from  Attica,  and,  rather  than  face 
their  accusers,  both  fled  from  the  country,  thus  leaving  no  doubt  as  to 
the  truth  of  the  charges  against  them.  Having  thus  reduced  the  Me- 
garians and  gotten  rid  of  the  Spartans  and  their  Peloponnesian  allies, 
Pericles  landed  in  Euboea  a  second  time,  reduced  the  revolted  island  to 
submission,  and  founded  a  colony  at  Histiaea,  thus  constantly  adding 
to  the  glory  of  Athens. 

When  Pericles  afterwards  gave  in  his  account  of  the  expenses  in- 
curred in  these  campaigns,  he  charged  the  sum  with  which  he  bribed 
the  counselor  of  the  Spartan  king  Plistoanax,  as  "  ten  talents  "  (about 
ten  thousand  dollars)  "laid  out  for  a  necessary  purpose";  and  the 
Athenian  people  had  such  confidence  in  his  integrity  that  they  passed 
the  article  without  demanding  any  explanation.  As  all  parties  had 
now  become  weary  of  the  war,  Athens  and  Sparta  concluded  a  truce 
of  thirty  years,  Athens  relinquishing  her  empire  on  land,  such  as  the 
foothold  in  Troezene,  the  right  to  levy  troops  in  Achaia,  the  possession 
of  Megaris,  and  the  protectorate  of  free  governments  in  Central  Greece 
(B.  C.  445).  But  the  party  which  began  the  war  suffered  most  heav- 
ily, while  the  power  and  popularity  of  Pericles  had  reached  the  highest 
pinnacle.  It  was  at  this  time  that  Thucydides,  Cimon's  brother-in-law 
and  his  successor  as  leader  of  the  aristocracy,  was  banished  by  ostra- 
cism, whereupon  he  retired  to  Sparta  (B.  C.  444).  This  exiled  Athe- 


SUPREMACY   OP   ATHENS   AND   AGE   OF   PERICLES. 


853 


nian  politician  must  not  be  confounded  with  the  great  Athenian  histo- 
rian Thucydides,  who  was  living  at  the  same  time. 

The  great  popularity  and  power  of  Pericles  enabled  him  to  now  unite 
all  parties  and  to  wield  the  supreme  control  of  Athenian  affairs  during 
the  remainder  of  his  life.  By  the  vigor  and  wisdom  of  his  policy,  he 
had  obtained  an  honorable  peace  and  increased  prosperity  for  his  coun- 
trymen, who  were  so  swayed  by  his  irresistible  eloquence  that  they  were 
willing  to  sanction  any  measures  proposed  by  him.  The  aristocracy, 
who  had  hitherto  opposed  him  because  he  was  the  democratic  leader, 
now  respected  him  as  one  of  their  own  class,  and  became  desirous  of 
conciliating  his  favor,  as  they  were  no  longer  able  to  obstruct  his  course. 
The  merchants  and  alien  settlers  were  enriched  by  his  protection  of 
trade.  The  shippers  and  sailors  were  benefited  by  his  attention  to  mari- 
time affairs.  The  artisans  and  artists  were  helped  by  the  public  works 
which  he  was  constantly  engaged  in  constructing.  The  ears  of  all 
classes  were  charmed  by  his  eloquence,  and  their  eyes  were  delighted 
by  the  magnificent  edifices  with  which  he  adorned  Athens,  such  as  the 
Parthenon,  or  temple  of  the  virgin  goddess  Athene,  embellished  by 
Phidias  with  the  most  beautiful  sculptures,  especially  with  the  colossal 
statue  of  the  goddess  Athene  made  of  ivory  and  gold,  forty-seven  feet 
high.  The  Erechtheum,  or  ancient  sanctuary  of  Athene  Polias  was 
rebuilt ;  the  Propylaea,  constructed  of  Pentelic  marble,  was  erected ;  and 
the  Acropolis  now  received  the  designation  of  "  the  city  of  the  gods." 

Conscious  of  the  peculiar  strength  of  his  position,  as  he  was  sus- 
tained by  the  two  great  parties  in  Athens,  Pericles  began  to  assume 
greater  reserve  and  dignity,  and  to  manifest  less  promptness  in  grati- 
fying the  wishes  of  the  poorer  classes  than  formerly.  His  power  was 
practically  as  great  at  that  time  as  that  of  any  absolute  monarch,  al- 
though on  less  stable  a  foundation. 

Only 'three  islands  in  the  neighboring  seas  now  remained  independent, 
and  the  most  important  of  these  was  Samos.  The  Milesians,  who  had 
some  grounds  for  complaint  against  the  Samians,  appealed  to  the  arbi- 
tration of  Athens,  and  were  supported  by  a  party  in  Samos  itself  which 
was  opposed  to  the  oligarchy.  The  Athenians  very  willingly  assumed 
the  judgment  of  the  matter,  and  as  Samos  declined  their  arbitration 
they  determined  to  subdue  the  island.  Pericles  sailed  with  an  Athenian 
fleet  to  Samos,  overthrew  the  oligarchy  and  established  a  democratic 
government  in  the  island,  and  brought  away  hostages  from  the  most 
powerful  families.  But  he  had  no  sooner  retired  from  the  island  than 
some  of  the  deposed  oligarchs  returned  by  night,  overpowered  the 
Athenian  garrison  and  restored  the  oligarchy.  They  gained  posses- 
sion of  their  hostages,  who  had  been  placed  on  the  isle  of  Lemnos,  and 
being  joined  by  Byzantium,  they  declared  open  war  against  Athens. 


Popu- 
larity of 
Pericles. 


His 

Great 

Influence. 


Conquest 

of 
Samos 

by 
Pericles. 


Its 
Revolt. 


854- 


GREECE    IN    HER    GLORY. 


Athenian 
Reduction 

of 
Samos 

and 
Byzan- 
tium. 


Corcyra's 
Revolt 
against 

Corinth. 


War 
between 
Athens 

and 
Corinth. 


As  soon  as  intelligence  of  this  event  reached  Athens,  an  Athenian 
fleet  of  sixty  vessels  was  sent  against  Samos,  Pericles  being  one  of  the 
ten  commanders.  After  several  naval  battles,  the  Samians  were  driven 
within  the  walls  of  their  capital,  where  they  withstood  a  siege  of  nine 
months ;  and  when  they  were  finally  obliged  to  succumb,  they  were  com- 
pelled to  destroy  their  fortifications, to  surrender  their  fleet, to  give  host- 
ages for  their  future  good  behavior,  and  to  indemnify  Athens  for  her 
expenses  in  the  war.  The  Byzantines  submitted  to  Athens  at  the  same 
time.  Athens  was  completely  triumphant,  but  the  terror  which  she 
inspired  was  mingled  with  jealousy.  During  the  Samian  revolt  the 
rival  states  of  Greece  had  seriously  contemplated  aiding  the  Samians, 
but  the  adoption  of  this  course  was  prevented  by  the  influence  of  Cor- 
inth, which,  though  unfriendly  to  Athens,  feared  that  such  a  course 
might  furnish  a  precedent  in  case  of  a  revolt  of  her  own  colonies. 

After  ten  years  of  general  peace  among  the  Grecian  states,  a  dispute 
between  Corinth  and  its  dependency,  the  island  of  Corcyra  (now 
Corfu),  led  to  a  war  which  again  involved  the  whole  of  Greece.  Cor- 
cyra was  a  colony  of  Corinth,  but  having  by  its  maritime  skill  and 
enterprise  attained  a  higher  degree  of  opulence  than  the  parent  city, 
it  refused  to  acknowledge  Corinthian  supremacy  and  engaged  in  a  war 
with  her  regarding  the  government  of  Epidamnus,  a  city  founded  by 
the  Corcyraeans  on  the  Illyrian  coast.  Epidamnus  was  attacked  by 
some  Illyrian  tribes,  led  by  exiled  Epidamnian  nobles ;  and  the  Corin- 
thians refused  to  grant  the  Corcyraeans  the  aid  which  they  solicited, 
because  the  exiles  belonged  to  the  party  in  power  in  the  parent  city. 
The  Epidamnians  then  applied  for  aid  to  Corinth,  which  undertook 
their  defense  with  great  energy.  Corcyra,  in  great  alarm,  solicited 
assistance  from  Athens.  The  Athenian  people  in  their  general  assem- 
bly were  divided  in  opinion  as  to  the  advisability  of  aiding  Corcyra, 
but  the  opinion  of  Pericles  prevailed,  that  statesman  having  urged  that 
war  could  not  in  any  event  be  much  longer  postponed,  and  that  it  was 
more  prudent  to  go  to  war  in  alliance  with  Corcyra,  whose  fleet  was, 
next  to  that  of  Athens,  the  most  powerful  in  Greece,  than  to  be  ulti- 
mately forced  to  fight  at  a  disadvantage. 

But  as  Corinth,  as  an  ally  of  Sparta,  was  included  in  the  thirty  years' 
truce,  the  Athenians  decided  upon  making  only  a  defensive  alliance 
with  Corcyra,  that  is,  to  render  aid  only  if  the  Corcyrsean  territories 
should  be  invaded,  but  not  to  take  part  in  any  aggressive  proceeding. 
The  Corinthians  defeated  the  Corcyraeans  in  a  naval  battle  off  the  coast 
of  Epirus,  and  prepared/o  effect  a  landing  in  Corcyra.  Ten  Athenian 
vessels  were  present,  under  the  command  of  Laceda?monius,  son  of 
Cimon,  and  were  now,  according  to  the  letter  of  their  agreement,  free 
to  engage  in  fight  with  the  Corinthians.  But  the  Corinthians  suddenly 


SUPREMACY   OF    ATHENS    AND    AGE    OF    PERICLES. 


855 


withdrew  after  the  signal  for  battle  had  been  given,  and  steered  away 
for  the  coast  of  Epirus.  Twenty  Athenian  ships  had  appeared  in  the 
distance,  which  the  Corcyraeans  fancied  to  be  the  vanguard  of  a  large 
Athenian  fleet.  Though  thus  deceived,  the  Corinthians  refrained  from 
further  hostilities  and  returned  home  with  their  prisoners. 

The  Corinthians  were  so  exasperated  at  the  interference  of  Athens 
that  they  sought  revenge  by  joining  Perdiccas,  King  of  Macedon,  in 
inciting  revolts  among  the  Athenian  tributaries  in  the  Chalcidic  penin- 
sulas. Thus  the  Corinthians  incited  the  revolt  of  Potidaea,  a  town  in 
Chalcidice,  near  the  frontiers  of  Macedon,  which  had  originally  been 
a  colony  of  Corinth,  but  was  now  a  tributary  of  Athens.  The  Athe- 
nians at  once  sent  a  fleet  and  army  for  the  reduction  of  Potidaea,  and 
this  armament  defeated  the  Corinthian  general  at  Olynthus  and  block- 
aded him  in  Potida>a,  where  he  had  sought  refuge  (B.  C.  432). 

A  congress  of  the  Peloponnesian  states  convened  at  Sparta,  and  com- 
plaints from  many  quarters  were  uttered  against  Athens.  The  ^Egine- 
tans  regretted  the  loss  of  their  independence;  the  Megarians  deplored 
the  crippling  of  their  commerce;  and  the  Corinthians  were  alarmed 
because  they  were  overshadowed  by  the  boundless  ambition  of  their 
powerful  neighbor.  At  the  same  time  the  Corinthians  contrasted  the 
restless  activity  of  Athens  with  the  selfish  inaction  of  Sparta,  and 
threatened  that,  if  the  latter  state  still  deferred  performing  her  duty 
to  the  Peloponnesian  League,  they  would  look  for  a  more  efficient  ally. 

After  the  Peloponnesian  envoys  had  departed,  Sparta  concluded  to 
participate  in  the  war  against  Athens.  Before  beginning  actual  hos- 
tilities, the  Spartans  sent  messengers  to  Athens,  demanding,  among 
other  things,  that  the  Athenians  should  "  expel  the  accursed "  from 
their  presence — alluding  to  Pericles,  whose  race  they  affected  to  regard 
as  still  tainted  with  sacrilege.  But  Pericles  replied  that  the  Spartans 
themselves  had  not  atoned  for  their  flagrant  acts  of  sacrilege,  such  as 
starving  Pausanias  in  the  sanctuary  of  Athene  and  dragging  away  and 
massacring  the  Helots  who  had  sought  refuge  in  the  temple  of  Poseidon 
during  the  great  Helot  revolt.  The  Athenians  rejected  the  other  Spar- 
tan demands  with  more  deliberation,  those  respecting  the  independence 
of  Megara  and  /Egina  and  the  general  abandonment  by  Athens  of  her 
position  as  head  of  the  Hellenic  League,  or  Confederacy  of  Delos. 
The  Athenians  declared  that  they  would  abstain  from  beginning  hos- 
tilities, and  would  make  reparation  for  any  infringement  of  the  thirty 
years'  truce  which  they  might  have  committed,  but  that  they  were 
prepared  to  meet  force  with  force. 

While  both  parties  thus  hesitated  to  commence  hostilities,  the  The- 
bans  brought  matters  to  a  crisis  by  making  a  treacherous  attack  upon 
the  city  of  Plataea,  which  they  regarded  with  jealousy,  because  it  had 
8—16 


Potidasa's 
Revolt 
against 
Athens. 


General 
Grecian 
Congress 

at 
Sparta. 


War 
between 
Sparta 

and 
Athens. 


Theban 

Attack  on 

Plataea. 


856 


GREECE    IN    HER    GLORY. 


Plataean 
Treach- 
ery. 


Persecu- 
tion of 
Pericles, 

Anaxago- 
ras  and 

Aspasia. 


Aspasia. 


been  in  friendly  alliance  with  Athens,  instead  of  joining  the  Boeotian 
League.  A  small  oligarchical  party  in  Platam  favored  the  Thebans, 
and  Nauclides,  the  head  of  this  party,  admitted  three  hundred  of  them 
into  the  town  at  dead  of  night.  The  Plataeans,  upon  waking  from 
their  sleep,  found  their  enemies  encamped  in  their  market-place,  but 
they  did  not  submit,  though  scattered  and  betrayed.  They  secretly 
communicated  with  each  other  by  breaking  through  the  walls  of  their 
houses;  and  after  they  had  thus  formed  a  plan,  they  attacked  the 
Thebans  before  daybreak. 

The  Thebans  were  exhausted  by  marching  all  night  in  the  rain,  and 
were  entangled  in  the  narrow,  crooked  streets  of  Plataea.  Even  the 
Plataean  women  and  children  fought  against  the  Theban  invaders  by 
hurling  tiles  from  the  roofs  of  the  houses.  The  reinforcement  which 
the  Thebans  expected  was  delayed,  and  before  its  arrival  the  three  hun- 
dred were  either  slain  or  made  prisoners.  The  Thebans  outside  the 
walls  of  Platsea  now  seized  such  property  and  persons  as  came  within 
their  grasp,  as  security  for  the  release  of  the  prisoners.  The  Plataeans 
sent  a  herald  to  inform  these  Thebans  outside  the  walls  that  the  cap- 
tives would  be  instantly  put  to  death  if  the  ravages  did  not  cease,  but 
that  if  the  Thebans  retired  the  prisoners  would  be  released.  The  ma- 
rauding Thebans  thereupon  withdrew,  but  the  Plataeans  violated  their 
promise  by  gathering  all  their  movable  property  into  the  town  and 
then  massacring  all  their  prisoners.  Fleet-footed  messengers  had  al- 
ready conveyed  the  news  to  Athens.  These  messengers  brought  back 
orders  to  the  Plataeans  to  undertake  nothing  of  importance  without  the 
advice  of  the  Athenians.  But  it  was  too  late  to  spare  the  lives  of  the 
prisoners  or  to  vindicate  the  honor  of  their  captors. 

Pericles  viewed  the  impending  conflict  without  dismay,  but  his  coun- 
trymen were  not  equally  undaunted.  They  realized  that  they  were 
about  to  be  called  upon  to  exchange  the  idle  and  luxurious  life  which 
they  had  for  some  years  been  leading  for  one  of  hardship  and  peril,  and 
they  commenced  to  murmur  against  their  great  statesman  for  involving 
them  in  so  dangerous  a  struggle.  They  did  not  at  first  possess  suffi- 
cient courage  to  impeach  Pericles  himself,  but  vented  their  displeasure 
against  his  friends  and  favorites.  Phidias,  the  renowned  sculptor, 
whom  the  illustrious  statesman  had  appointed  superintendent  of  public 
buildings,  was  convicted  on  a  trivial  charge  and  sentenced  to  imprison- 
ment. Anaxagoras,  the  philosopher  and  the  preceptor  of  Pericles,  was 
accused  of  promulgating  doctrines  subversive  of  the  national  religion, 
and  was  consequently  banished  from  Athens.  The  celebrated  Aspasia, 
the  second  wife  of  Pericles,  was  also  a  victim  of  persecution. 

Aspasia  was  a  native  of  Miletus.  She  was  a  woman  of  remarkable 
beauty  and  brilliant  talents,  but  her  dissolute  life  made  her  a  reproach, 


THE    PELOPONNESIAN    WAR. 


857 


as  she  would  have  been  otherwise  an  adornment  to  her  sex.  When  this 
remarkable  woman  made  her  residence  in  Athens,  she  attracted  the 
attention  of  Pericles,  who  was  so  captivated  by  her  beauty,  wit  and 
eloquence  that  he  separated  from  his  wife,  with  whom  he  had  been  liv- 
ing unhappily,  and  then  married  Aspasia. 

The  Athenians  generally  believed  that  Aspasia  had  instigated  Peri- 
cles to  quarrel  with  the  Peloponnesian  states,  in  order  to  gratify  a 
private  grudge;  and  her  unpopularity  on  this  account  caused  her  to 
be  now  accused  before  the  assembly  of  the  people  of  impiety  and  of 
gross  immorality.  Pericles  personally  conducted  her  defense,  and 
pleaded  for  her  so  earnestly  and  sincerely  that  he  was  moved  to  tears. 
The  people  acquitted  her,  either  because  they  believed  the  charges  to 
be  unfounded,  or  because  they  were  unable  to  resist  the  eloquence  of 
Pericles. 

The  enemies  of  Pericles  next  directed  their  attacks  against  the  great 
statesman  himself.  They  accused  him  of  embezzlement  of  the  public 
money,  but  he  utterly  refuted  the  charge  and  proved  that  his  private 
estate  was  his  only  source  of  income.  The  Athenian  people  were  fully 
convinced  of  the  honesty  of  his  administration  of  public  affairs,  because 
of  his  frugal  and  unostentatious  manner  of  living.  While  he  was 
beautifying  Athens  with  temples,  porticoes  and  other  magnificent  works 
of  art,  and  providing  many  expensive  entertainments  for  the  people, 
his  own  domestic  establishment  was  managed  with  such  strict  regard  to 
economy  that  the  members  of  his  family  complained  of  his  parsimony, 
which  contrasted  in  a  remarkable  degree  with  the  splendor  in  which 
many  wealthy  Athenians  then  lived. 

After  being  thus  vindicated  by  the  people  and  confirmed  in  his 
authority  by  this  thorough  refutation  of  the  slanders  of  his  enemies, 
Pericles  adopted  wise  measures  for  the  defense  of  Attica  against  the 
invasion  threatened  from  the  Peloponnesus. 


Her 

Vindica- 
tion. 


Vindica- 
tion of 
Pericles. 


His 

Defense 
of 

Attica. 


SECTION  III.— THE  PELOPONNESIAN  WAR  (B.  C.  431-404). 

THE  famous  Peloponnesian  War,  which  involved  all  Greece,  began 
in  the  year  B.  C.  431,  and  lasted  twenty-seven  years  (B.  C.  431— B. 
C.  404).  It  is  generally  divided  into  three  distinct  periods — the  Ten 
Years'  War  (B.  C.  431-B.  C.  421);  the  Sicilian  Expedition  (B.  C. 
415-B.  C.  413)  ;  and  the  Decelian  War  (B.  C.  413-B.  C.  404). 

Sparta  had  for  her  allies  all  the  Peloponnesian  states,  except  Argos 
and  Achaia,  together  with  Megara,  Boeotia,  Phocis,  Opuntian  Locris, 
Ambracia,  Leucadia  and  Anactoria.  The  allies  of  Athens  were  Thes- 
saly  and  Acarnania  and  the  cities  of  Plataea  and  Naupactus,  on  the 


Three 

Periods 

of  the 

War. 


Parties 
to  the 
War. 


858 


GREECE  IN  HER  GLORY. 


Race 
Struggle. 


Pelopon- 

nesian 

Invasion 

of 

Attica. 


Athens 
Crowded 
and  Pro- 
visioned. 


Pelopon- 
nesian 

Devasta- 
tion of 
Attica. 


Athenian 
Devasta- 
tion of 

the 

Pelopon- 
nesus. 


mainland,  and  her  tributaries  on  the  coast  of  Thrace  and  Asia  Minor 
and  on  the  Cyclades,  besides  her  island  allies,  Chios,  Lesbos,  Core;  ra, 
Zacynthos,  and  afterwards  Cephallenia. 

It  was  a  struggle  for  supremacy  between  the  Ionic  races,  as  repre- 
sented by  Athens,  and  the  Doric  races,  as  represented  by  Sparta  and 
her  Peloponnesian  allies.  It  was  also  a  struggle  between  the  principle 
of  democracy,  as  championed  by  Athens,  and  the  principle  of  oligarchy 
or  aristocracy,  as  maintained  by  Sparta. 

The  great  struggle  was  commenced  by  an  invasion  of  Attica  by 
sixty  thousand  Peloponnesian  troops  under  the  Spartan  king  Archi- 
damus  about  the  middle  of  June,  B.  C.  431.  As  Pericles  was  unwill- 
ing to  risk  a  battle  with  the  Spartans,  who  were  regarded  as  invin- 
cible by  land  as  the  Athenians  were  by  sea,  he  caused  the  inhabitants 
of  Attica  to  transport  their  cattle  to  Euboea  and  the  neighboring 
islands,  and  to  retire  within  the  walls  of  Athens  with  as  much  of  their 
other  property  as  they  were  able  to  take  with  them. 

By  his  provident  care,  the  city  was  stored  with  provisions  sufficient 
to  support  the  multitudes  now  crowding  into  it,  but  it  was  not  so  easy 
to  find  proper  accommodations  for  so  vast  a  population.  Many  found 
lodgings  in  the  temples  and  other  public  edifices,  or  in  the  turrets  on 
the  city  walls,  and  great  numbers  were  obliged  to  seek  shelter  in  tem- 
porary abodes  which  they  had  constructed  within  the  Long  Walls  con- 
necting the  city  with  the  port  of  Piraeus. 

Meeting  with  no  opposition,  the  Peloponnesian  invaders  of  Attica 
proceeded  along  the  eastern  coast,  burning  the  towns  and  laying  waste 
the  country.  Among  the  crowded  population  of  Athens  violent  de- 
bates arose  respecting  the  prosecution  of  the  war.  The  people  were 
exasperated  at  Pericles  on  account  of  the  inactivity  of  the  army,  while 
the  enemy  was  ravaging  the  country  almost  to  the  very  gates  of  the 
city,  and  all  his  authority  was  required  to  keep  the  people  within  their 
fortifications. 

While  the  Peloponnesians  and  their  allies  were  desolating  Attica  with 
fire  and  sword,  the  Athenian  and  Corcyramn  fleets  were,  by  the  direc- 
tion of  Pericles,  retaliating  upon  their  enemies  by  devastating  the  al- 
most defenseless  coast  of  the  Peloponnesus.  Two  Corinthian  settle- 
ments in  Acarnania  were  captured,  and  the  island  of  Cephallcnia  re- 
nounced its  allegiance  to  Sparta  and  acknowledged  the  sway  of  Athens. 
The  Eginetans  were  expelled  from  their  island,  which  was  then  occu- 
pied by  Athenian  colonists.  The  desolation  of  the  Peloponnesian  coast 
by  the  Athenian  navy,  along  with  the  scarcity  of  provisions,  caused 
Archidamus  to  retire  from  Attica  into  the  Peloponnesus,  after  an  in- 
vasion of  five  or  six  weeks.  He  withdrew  from  Attica  by  retreating 
along  its  western  coast,  continuing  his  ravages  as  he  retired.  After 


THE    PELOPONNESIAN   WAR. 


859 


returning  to  the  Peloponnesus  he  disbanded  his  army.  The  Athenians 
then  set  their  army  in  motion  to  chastise  the  Megarians,  whom  they 
regarded  as  revolted  subjects.  They  ravaged  the  whole  of  Megaris  to 
the  gates  of  the  city  of  Megara  itself,  and  these  devastations  were 
repeated  every  year  during  the  continuance  of  the  war. 

Early  in  the  following  summer  (B.  C.  430),  the  Peloponnesians 
again  invaded  Attica,  which  they  were  again  allowed  to  devastate  at 
their  pleasure,  as  Pericles  persisted  in  his  cautious  policy  of  confining 
his  efforts  to  the  defense  of  Athens. 

The  Athenians  were  now  attacked  by  an  enemy  far  more  terrible 
than  the  Peloponnesian  invaders.  A  pestilence,  believed  to  have  had  its 
origin  in  Ethiopia,  and  which  had  by  degrees  ravaged  Egypt  and  West- 
ern Asia,  now  reached  Attica,  making  its  first  appearance  in  the  town 
of  Piraeus,  whose  inhabitants  at  first  believed  that  the  enemy  had  poi- 
soned their  wells.  The  pestilence  rapidly  spread  to  Athens,  where, 
because  of  the  crowded  condition  of  the  city,  it  produced  frightful 
havoc,  carrying  off  vast  multitudes  of  people.  This  pestilence  was 
described  as  having  been  a  species  of  infectious  fever,  accompanied 
with  many  painful  symptoms,  and  followed  by  ulcerations  of  the  bow- 
els and  limbs  in  the  case  of  those  who  survived  the  first  stages  of  the 
disease.  It  is  said  that  the  birds  of  prey  refused  to  touch  the  unburied 
bodies  of  the  victims  of  the  plague,  and  that  the  dogs  which  fed  upon 
the  poisonous  remains  perished.  The  prayers  of  the  devout  and  the 
skill  of  the  physicians  were  alike  unavailing  to  stay  the  advance  of  the 
disease;  and  the  wretched  Athenians,  driven  to  despair,  fancied  them- 
selves to  be  delivered  to  punishment  by  their  gods,  and  particularly 
by  Apollo,  the  special  protector  of  the  Doric  race.  The  sick  were  in 
many  instances  left  unattended,  and  the  bodies  of  the  dead  were  left 
unburied,  while  those  whom  the  plague  had  not  yet  reached  openly 
defied  all  human  and  divine  laws  by  plunging  into  the  wildest  excesses 
of  criminal  indulgence. 

In  the  anger  of  their  despair,  the  Athenians  vented  their  wrath  upon 
Pericles,  whose  cautious  policy  they  blamed  as  the  cause  of  their  suf- 
ferings. He  still  refused  battle  with  the  enemy,  as  he  believed  that 
the  reduced  numbers  and  exhausted  spirit  of  his  army  would  expose 
him  to  almost  certain  defeat ;  but,  with  a  fleet  of  one  hundred  and  fifty 
ships,  he  ravaged  the  coasts  of  the  Peloponnesus  with  fire  and  sword. 
On  his  return  to  Athens,  finding  that  the  enemy  had  hastily  retired  from 
Attica  from  fear  of  the  contagion  of  the  plague,  he  sent  a  fleet  to  the 
coast  of  Chalcidice,  to  aid  the  Athenian  land  forces  still  engaged  in 
the  siege  of  Potidam — an  unfortunate  proceeding,  as  its  only  result 
was  to  communicate  the  pestilence  to  the  besieging  army,  by  which 
the  greater  number  of  the  troops  were  carried  off. 

VOL.   3.— 11 


Attica 

again 

Ravaged. 


Plague  at 
Athena. 


The 
Pelopon- 

nesus     ' 
again 
Ravaged. 


Atheni.v- 
Misfor- 
tunes. 


8()0 


GREECE    IN    HER    GLORY. 


Rage 
against 
Pericles. 


Pericles 
Defends 

His 
Course. 


His  Self 
Justifica- 
tion. 


Disgrace 

and 

Family 
Afflic- 
tions of 
Pericles. 


His 
Rein- 
statement 

and 
Death. 


Maddened  by  their  calamities,  the  Athenians  became  louder  and 
louder  in  their  murmurs  against  Pericles,  whom  they  accused  of  being 
the  author  of  at  least  some  of  their  misfortunes  by  involving  them  in 
the  Peloponnesian  War.  During  his  absence,  while  he  was  ravaging 
the  enemy's  coasts,  the  Athenians  had  sent  an  embassy  to  Sparta  to 
sue  for  peace,  and  when  the  Spartans  rejected  the  suit  contemptuously 
the  rage  of  the  Athenians  against  their  great  statesman  increased. 

Pericles  justified  his  conduct  in  entering  upon  the  war  before  an 
assembly  of  the  people,  and  exhorted  his  countrymen  to  courage  and 
perseverance  in  defense  of  their  independence.  He  remarked  that  the 
hardships  to  which  they  had  been  exposed  were  only  such  as  he  had  in 
former  addresses  prepared  them  to  expect,  and  that  the  pestilence  was 
a  calamity  which  no  human  prudence  could  have  foreseen  or  averted. 
He  reminded  his  countrymen  that  they  still  possessed  a  fleet  with  which 
no  other  navy  on  earth  was  able  to  cope,  and  that  their  navy  might 
yet  enable  them  to  acquire  universal  dominion  after  the  present  evil 
should  have  passed  away. 

Said  he :  "  What  we  suffer  from  the  gods,  we  should  bear  with  pa- 
tience ;  what  from  our  enemies,  with  manly  firmness ;  and  such  were 
the  maxims  of  our  forefathers.  From  unshaken  fortitude  in  misfor- 
tune has  arisen  the  present  power  of  this  commonwealth,  together  with 
that  glory  which,  if  our  empire,  according  to  the  lot  of  all  earthly 
things,  decay,  shall  still  survive  to  all  posterity." 

The  eloquent  harangue  of  Pericles  did  not  silence  the  fury  of  his 
personal  and  political  enemies  nor  calm  the  alarm  and  irritation  of  the 
Athenian  people.  By  the  influence  of  Cleon  the  tanner,  an  unprin- 
cipled demagogue,  the  eminent  statesman  who  had  so  long  swayed  the 
destinies  of  Athens  was  dismissed  from  all  his  offices  and  fined  to  a 
large  amount.  In  the  meantime  domestic  afflictions  united  with  polit- 
ical anxieties  and  mortifications  to  oppress  the  mind  of  this  illustrious 
leader,  as  the  plague  was  depriving  him  of  the  members  of  his  family 
and  his  nearest  relatives  one  by  one. 

But  he  displayed,  amid  all  these  adversities,  a  fortitude  which  ex- 
cited the  admiration  of  all  around  him.  Finally,  at  the  funeral  of 
the  last  of  his  children,  his  firmness  gave  away ;  and  as  he  was  placing 
a  garland  of  flowers  on  the  head  of  the  corpse,  in  accordance  with  the 
national  custom,  he  burst  into  loud  lamentations  and  shed  streams  of 
tears.  It  was  not  very  long  before  his  fickle  and  ungrateful  country- 
men repented  of  their  harshness  towards  their  renowned  statesman  and 
reinstated  him  in  his  civil  and  military  authority.  But  he  soon  fell 
a  victim  to  the  same  plague  which  had  carried  his  children  and  so  many 
of  his  countrymen  to  their  graves  (B.  C.  429).  It  is  said  that  as  he 
lay  on  his  death-bed,  and  those  around  him  were  recounting  his  great 


THE    PELOPONNESIAN    WAR. 


861 


actions,  he  suddenly  interrupted  them  by  saying :  "  All  that  you  are 
praising  was  either  the  result  of  good  fortune,  or,  in  any  case,  common 
to  me  with  many  other  leaders.  What  I  chiefly  pride  myself  upon  is, 
that  no  act  of  mine  has  ever  caused  any  Athenian  to  put  on  mourning." 

Ancient  writers  agree  in  assigning  Pericles  the  first  place  among 
Grecian  statesmen  for  wisdom  and  eloquence.  Notwithstanding  his 
ambition  for  power,  he  was  moderate  in  the  exercise  of  that  power ;  and 
it  is  highly  creditable  to  his  memory  that,  in  an  age  and  country  which 
exhibited  so  little  scruple  in  the  shedding  of  blood,  his  long  administra- 
tion was  no  less  mild  and  merciful  than  it  was  vigorous  and  effective. 
When  obliged  to  wage  war  against  his  country's  enemies,  this  cele- 
brated statesman  constantly  studied  how  to  overcome  the  foe  with  the 
least  possible  sacrifice  of  life,  both  on  the  side  of  his  countrymen  and 
on  that  of  their  enemies. 

After  the  death  of  Pericles,  the  first  period  of  the  war  continued 
seven  years  longer,  but  with  no  decisive  advantage  to  either  side.  Dur- 
ing the  first  part  of  this  period,  Cleon,  the  unscrupulous  demagogue 
who  had  led  the  opposition  against  Pericles,  directed  the  councils  of 
Athens. 

The  second  Peloponnesian  raid  into  Attica  was  more  destructive  than 
the  first,  as  the  ravages  extended  to  the  silver  mines  of  Laurium.  The 
Peloponnesian  fleet  destroyed  the  fisheries  and  commerce  of  Athens  and 
devastated  the  island  of  Zacynthos.  During  the  next  winter  Potidaea 
surrendered  to  the  Athenians,  after  a  blockade  of  two  years,  and  was 
occupied  by  a  thousand  Athenian  colonists. 

The  Spartans  directed  their  third  campaign  against  Plataea.  When 
Archidamus  approached,  the  Platseans  sent  a  solemn  remonstrance,  re- 
minding him  of  the  oath  which  Pausanias  had  sworn  on  the  evening 
of  the  great  battle  before  their  city,  making  Plataea  forever  sacred 
from  invasion.  The  Spartan  king  replied  that  the  Plataeans  were  also 
bound  by  oath  to  strive  for  the  independence  of  every  state  of  Greece. 
He  reminded  them  of  their  atrocious  crime  in  massacring  the  Theban 
prisoners;  but  promised  that,  if  they  abandoned  the  cause  of  Athens 
and  remained  neutral  in  the  war,  their  privileges  would  be  respected. 
But  the  Platseans  would  not  forsake  their  old  ally,  and  so  the  Spartans 
laid  siege  to  their  city. 

The  Plataean  garrison  which  thus  resisted  the  entire  Peloponnesian 
army  numbered  only  four  hundred  and  eighty  men,  but  they  made  up 
in  energy  for  their  lack  in  numbers.  Archidamus  commenced  the  siege 
by  closing  up  every  outlet  of  the  town  with  a  wooden  palisade,  then 
erected  against  this  palisade  a  mound  of  earth  and  stone,  forming  an 
inclined  plane  up  which  his  troops  would  be  able  to  march.  The  Pla- 
taeans undermined  the  mound,  which  thus  fell  in,  and  rendered  useless 


His 
Character 

and 
Great- 
ness. 


Cleon. 


Ravage  of 
Attica. 


Siege  of 
Plataa. 


Its 

Resolute 
Defense. 


GREECE    IN    HER    GLORY. 


Its 

Despera- 
tion and 
Surren- 
der. 


Athens 
and  Her 
Allies 
in  the 
North. 


Mity- 
lene's 
Revolt. 


Its  Re- 
duction 
by 

Athens. 


seventy  days'  work  of  the  entire  besieging  army.  They  likewise  con- 
structed a  new  wall  inside  of  the  old  one,  so  that  the  Spartans  would 
still  not  capture  the  city  if  they  took  the  old  wall  (B.  C.  429). 

When  the  Peloponnesians  perceived  that  the  Plataeans  could  only  be 
reduced  by  famine,  they  converted  the  siege  into  a  blockade,  surround- 
ing the  city  with  a  double  wall,  and  roofing  the  intermediate  space,  thus 
affording  shelter  to  the  soldiers  on  duty.  The  Plate-cans  were  thus  cut 
off  from  all  communication  with  the  outside  world  for  two  years.  Pro- 
visions began  to  fail;  and  in  the  second  year  of  the  blockade  almost 
half  of  the  garrison  escaped  by  climbing  over  the  barracks  and  forti- 
fications of  their  besiegers  in  the  rain  and  darkness  of  a  December  night. 
The  Plataeans  still  remaining  were  ultimately  reduced  to  absolute  star- 
vation. A  Spartan  herald  was  now  sent  by  Archidamus  to  demand 
their  submission,  but  promising  that  the  guilty  only  should  be  pun- 
ished. The  Plataeans  thereupon  surrendered.  When  brought  before 
the  Spartan  judges,  every  man  of  the  Plataean  garrison  was  declared 
guilty  and  put  to  death.  The  town  and  territory  of  Plataea  was  be- 
stowed on  the  Thebans,  who  destroyed  all  private  dwellings,  and  with 
the  materials  they  constructed  a  vast  barrack  to  give  shelter  to  visitors 
and  dwellings  to  the  serfs  who  tilled  the  land.  The  city  of  Platsea 
thus  ceased  to  exist  (B.  C.  427). 

The  Athenians  and  their  ally,  Sitalces,  a  Thracian  chief,  were  prose- 
cuting the  war  in  the  North  with  not  very  much  success.  Sitalces,  at 
the  head  of  a  Thracian  army  of  one  hundred  and  fifty  thousand  men, 
invaded  Macedonia  for  the  purpose  of  dethroning  Perdiccas,  the  king 
of  that  country.  The  Macedonians  withdrew  into  their  fortresses,  as 
they  were  unable  to  withstand  Sitalces  in  the  open  field,  and  Sitalces 
withdrew  after  thirty  days,  as  he  had  no  means  for  conducting  sieges. 
Phormio,  an  Athenian  commander,  gained  two  victories  in  the  Corin- 
thian Gulf  over  a  vastly  larger  Spartan  fleet.  He  had  twenty  ships 
in  the  first  battle,  while  the  Spartans  had  forty-seven.  In  the  second 
engagement  he  encountered  a  fresh  Spartan  fleet  of  seventy-seven  ves- 
sels (B.  C.  429). 

In  the  fourth  year  of  the  war  the  city  of  Mitylene,  in  the  island  of 
Lesbos,  revolted  against  Athens.  Envoys  were  sent  to  Sparta  to  solicit 
aid,  which  was  readily  granted,  and  the  Mitylenians  were  received  into 
the  Peloponnesian  League. 

In  the  spring  of  B.  C.  427  the  Spartan  fleet  advanced  to  Mitylene, 
but  when  it  arrived  it  found  the  city  already  in  the  possession  of  the 
Athenians.  When  almost  reduced  by  famine,  the  governor,  acting  in 
accordance  with  the  advice  of  the  Spartan  envoy,  had  armed  all  the 
men  of  the  lower  classes  for  a  final  desperate  sortie ;  but  the  result  was 
contrary  to  his  expectations,  as  the  mass  of  the  Mitylenian  people 


THE    PELOPONNESIAN    WAR. 


863 


preferred  the  Athenian  supremacy  to  their  own  oligarchical  govern- 
ment. Taking  advantage  of  their  situation,  the  armed  Mitylenians 
declared  that  they  would  treat  directly  with  the  Athenians  if  all  their 
demands  were  not  granted.  The  governor's  only  choice  was  to  begin 
negotiations  with  the  Athenians  himself.  The  city  was  surrendered  to 
the  Athenians,  and  the  fate  of  its  inhabitants  was  left  to  the  decision 
of  the  popular  assembly  of  Athens,  whither  the  oligarchical  ring-leaders 
of  the  revolt  were  sent. 

A  thousand  Athenians  convened  in  the  Agora  to  decide  the  fate  of 
their  Mitylenian  prisoners.  Salaethus,  the  Spartan  envoy,  was  instantly 
put  to  death.  An  animated  debate  ensued  regarding  the  others.  Cleon 
the  tanner,  the  former  opponent  of  Pericles,  took  a  prominent  part  in 
the  proceedings.  This  unprincipled  demagogue,  i«  spite  of  more  hu- 
mane and  moderate  counsels,  obtained  the  adoption  of  his  cruel  propo- 
sition by  the  popular  assembly  to  massacre  all  the  men  of  Mitylene  and 
to  sell  all  the  women  and  children  into  slavery.  This  proposition  was 
all  the  more  atrocious  because  the  great  mass  of  the  Mitylenians  were 
friendly  to  Athens,  while  the  revolt  had  been  brought  about  by  the 
oligarchy,  who  were  the  enemies  and  oppressors  of  the  people.  The 
opposition  to  Cleon's  brutal  decree  had  been  so  formidable  in  the  Athe- 
nian popular  assembly  that  Cleon  feared  a  reversal  of  the  death-sen- 
tence of  the  Mitylenians,  and  for  that  reason  he  caused  a  galley  to  be 
instantly  dispatched  to  the  island  of  Lesbos  with  orders  for  its  imme- 
diate execution. 

Cleon  had  good  reasons  for  his  apprehensions,  as  a  sober  second 
thought  of  the  Athenian  people  after  a  night's  reflection  asserted  itself, 
and  the  better  class  of  the  citizens  were  horrified  at  the  inhuman  decision 
at  which  they  had  so  hastily  arrived.  They  demanded  a  new  assembly 
of  the  people  to  reconsider  the  matter,  and  although  this  was  contrary 
to  the  law,  the  strategi  gave  their  consent  and  again  convened  the  citi- 
zens. In  the  second  day's  debate  the  iniquitous  decree  was  rescinded. 
Every  nerve  was  now  strained  to  enable  the  vessel  bearing  the  account 
of  this  merciful  decision  to  overtake  the  messengers  of  the  death-sen- 
tence, who  were  in  advance  a  whole  day's  journey.  The  strongest  oars- 
men were  selected  for  the  occasion,  and  were  urged  to  their  greatest 
efforts  by  the  promise  of  liberal  rewards  in  case  they  should  arrive  in 
time  to  spare  the  hastily-condemned  Mitylenians.  Their  food  was 
given  them  while  they  plied  the  oars,  and  they  were  only  allowed  to 
sleep  in  short  intervals  and  by  turns.  The  weather  was  favorable,  and 
they  arrived  just  in  time  to  prevent  Paches  from  executing  the  first 
order.  Thus  the  lives  of  the  Mitylenians  were  spared,  but  the  walls 
of  their  city  were  leveled,  and  their  fleet  was  surrendered  to  the  Athe- 
nians. The  island  of  Lesbos,  excepting  Methymna,  which  had  np* 


Cleon's 

Cruel 

Measure. 


It  is  Re- 
scinded. 


864 


GREECE    IN    HER    GLORY. 


Revolu- 
tion in 
Corcyra. 


Bloody 
Civil  War 

in 
Corcyra. 


Floods, 
Earth- 
quakes, 
Plagues 

and 

Military 
Ravages. 


taken  part  in  the  revolt,  was  divided  into  three  thousand  parts,  three 
hundred  of  which  were  devoted  to  the  gods,  and  the  remainder  were 
allotted  to  Athenian  settlers.  The  ring-leaders  of  the  revolt,  who  were 
the  oligarchs  who  had  been  carried  as  prisoners  to  Athens,  were  tried 
for  their  part  in  the  conspiracy  and  were  put  to  death. 

The  Corcyrsean  prisoners  who  had  been  taken  to  Corinth  in  B.  C. 
432  were  now  sent  home,  in  the  expectation  that  their  account  of  the 
generous  treatment  accorded  them  would  lead  their  countrymen  to 
abandon  their  alliance  with  Athens.  They  united  with  the  oligarchical 
faction  to  effect  a  revolution  in  Corcyra,  killed  the  chiefs  of  the  popu- 
lar party,  and  acquired  possession  of  the  harbor,  the  arsenal  and  the 
market-place;  and  thus,  by  overawing  the  people,  procured  a  vote  in 
the  assembly  to  maintain  a  strict  neutrality  in  the  future.  But  the 
people  fortified  themselves  in  the  higher  parts  of  the  town,  and  sum- 
moned the  serfs  from  the  interior  of  the  island  to  their  assistance  and 
promised  them  freedom. 

Thereupon  the  oligarchical  faction  fired  the  town ;  but  while  the  fire 
was  raging,  a  small  Athenian  squadron  arrived  from  Naupactus,  and 
its  commander  wisely  endeavored  to  induce  the  contending  parties  to 
make  peace.  When  he  had  apparently  effected  his  purpose,  a  Pelo- 
ponnesian  fleet  more  than  four  times  as  large  as  his  own  arrived,  under 
the  command  of  Alcidas.  The  Athenians  retired  without  loss,  and 
Alcidas  had  momentary  possession  of  Corcyra ;  but,  with  his  habitual 
lack  of  promptness,  he  spent  a  day  in  ravaging  the  island,  and  the 
approach  of  an  Athenian  fleet  larger  than  his  own  was  announced  by 
beacon  fires  on  Leucas  at  night.  Alcidas  retired  before  morning,  leav- 
ing the  oligarchical  party  in  the  city  to  their  fate.  During  the  next 
seven  days  Corcyra  was  the  scene  of  a  reign  of  terror.  The  popular 
party,  under  the  protection  of  the  Athenian  fleet,  gave  way  to  the 
fiercest  promptings  of  revenge.  Civil  hatred  outweighed  natural  affec- 
tion. A  father  killed  his  own  son.  Brothers  extended  no  mercy  to 
brothers.  The  aristocratic  party  was  well-nigh  exterminated ;  but  five 
hundred  succeeded  in  making  their  escape,  and  fortified  themselves  on 
Mount  Istone,  near  the  capital. 

The  sixth  year  of  the  Peloponnesian  War  opened  amid  floods  and 
earthquakes,  which  added  their  terrors  to  the  civil  and  political  convul- 
sions which  distracted  the  land  of  the  Hellenes.  Athens  was  again 
suffering  from  the  ravages  of  the  plague.  To  appease  the  wrath  of 
Apollo,  a  solemn  purification  was  performed  in  the  autumn  in  the  sacred 
isle  of  Delos,  the  birthplace  of  that  god.  All  bodies  that  had  been 
buried  there  were  removed  to  a  neighboring  island,  and  the  Delian 
festival  was  revived  with  greater  splendor.  Attica  escaped  a  Spartan 
invasion  this  year,  either  because  of  the  awe  inspired  by  the  supposed 


THE    PELOPONNESIAN    WAR. 


865 


wrath  of  the  gods  or  by  the  dread  of  the  plague.  The  next  year, 
however  (B.  C.  425),  the  Spartan  king  Agis  I.  invaded  and  ravaged 
Attica ;  but  was  recalled,  after  fifteen  days,  by  the  news  that  the  Athe- 
nians had  established  a  military  station  on  the  coast  of  Messenia. 

An  Athenian  fleet  under  Eurymedon  and  Sophocles,  bound  for  Sicily, 
had  been  delayed  by  a  storm  near  the  harbor  of  Pylos.  The  command- 
ers chose  this  locality  for  a  settlement  of  Messenians  from  Naupactus, 
who  could  thus  communicate  with  their  Helot  kinsmen  and  annoy  the 
Spartans.  The  Athenian  commander,  Demosthenes,  with  five  ships  and 
two  hundred  soldiers,  was  reinforced  by  a  Messenian  detachment,  thus 
augmenting  his  force  to  a  thousand  men.  The  wrath  of  the  Spartans 
was  as  great  as  their  alarm  at  this  encroachment  on  their  territory. 
Their  fleet  was  immediately  ordered  from  Corcyra,  while  Agis  I.,  with 
his  army,  withdrew  from  Attica.  The  long  and  narrow  island  of 
Sphacteria,  covering  the  entrance  to  the  Bay  of  Pylos,  was  occupied 
by  Thrasymelidas,  the  Spartan,  whose  ships  were  sheltered  in  the  basin 
which  it  thus  enclosed.  While  waiting  for  reinforcements,  Dem6s- 
thenes,  with  his  handful  of  troops,  was  obliged  to  encounter  a  largely 
superior  force.  Brasidas,  one  of  the  greatest  of  Spartan  captains,  led 
the  attack  from  the  sea.  He  fought  on  the  prow  of  the  foremost  ship, 
encouraging  his  men  by  word  and  example,  but  he  was  severely  wounded, 
and  the  engagement  terminated  to  the  advantage  of  the  Athenians. 
The  next  day  the  conflict  was  renewed  and  the  Athenians  were  again 
successful.  They  erected  a  trophy,  ornamenting  it  with  the  shield  of 
Brasidas. 

After  the  Athenian  fleet  had  arrived,  a  still  more  decisive  Athenian 
victory  followed.  The  triumphant  Athenians  proceeded  to  blockade 
Sphacteria,  which  contained  the  flower  of  the  Peloponnesian  army. 
The  emergency  was  so  serious  for  Sparta  that  the  Ephors  saw  no  other 
escape  but  through  peace.  An  armistice  was  agreed  upon,  and  the 
better  spirits  on  both  sides  entertained  a  hope  for  the  end  of  the  devas- 
tating war.  But  the  foolish  vanity  of  Cleon  and  the  party  at  his  back 
demanded  the  most  extreme  and  unreasonable  conditions,  which  the 
Spartans  rejected.  Hostilities  were  renewed,  with  equal  vexation  on 
both  sides.  Fearing  that  his  blockade  would  be  interrupted  by  the  win- 
ter's storms,  Demosthenes  determined  to  make  an  attack  upon  the  island, 
and  sent  to  Athens  for  reinforcements,  at  the  same  time  explaining  his 
position.  This  report  disheartened  the  assembly  of  the  people,  who  now 
accused  Cleon  of  having  persuaded  them  to  throw  away  the  opportunity 
for  an  honorable  peace.  Cleon  retorted  by  accusing  the  officers  of 
cowardice  and  incompetency,  and  declared  that  if  lie  commanded  the 
army  he  would  reduce  Sphacteria  instantly.  The  entire  assembly  burst 
out  in  laughter  at  this  boast  of  the  tanner,  and  assailed  him  with  cries 


Athenian 
Successes 

at 

Sphac- 
teria. 


Cleon 
and  the 
Blockade 
of  Sphac- 
teria. 


866 


GREECE    IN    HER    GLORY. 


Redaction 

of 

Sphac- 
teria. 


Other 
Athenian 
Victories. 


Spartan 
Dishonor. 


of  "  Why  don't  you  go  then  ?  "  The  lively  spirits  of  the  Athenians 
at  once  recovered  from  their  unusual  depression,  and  the  simple  joke 
developed  into  a  determination.  Cleon  endeavored  to  draw  back,  but 
the  assembly  of  the  people  insisted  on  his  assuming  command.  Finally 
he  engaged,  with  a  certain  number  of  auxiliaries  reinforcing  the  troops 
already  at  Pylos,  to  reduce  the  island  in  twenty  days,  and  either  kill 
all  the  Spartans  thereon  or  bring  them  to  Athens  in  chains. 

Cleon  succeeded  remarkably  in  his  undertaking.  Demosthenes  had 
made  every  preparation  for  the  attack ;  and  his  prudence,  along  with 
the  accidental  burning  of  the  woods  on  Sphacteria,  rather  than  Cleon's 
military  skill,  was  mainly  the  cause  of  the  Athenian  victory.  The 
Athenians  landed  before  daylight,  overpowered  the  guard  at  the  south- 
ern end  of  the  island,  and  then,  formed  in  line  of  battle,  sending  out 
skirmishing  parties  to  provoke  the  Spartans  to  a  conflict.  Blinded 
by  the  light  ashes  raised  by  the  march  of  his  troops,  the  Spartan  gen- 
eral advanced  over  the  half -burned  stumps  of  the  trees  with  some  diffi- 
culty. His  army  was  vastly  outnumbered  by  the  Athenians,  who  har- 
assed him  from  a  distance  with  arrows  and  compelled  him  to  retire  to 
the  extremity  of  the  island,  where  the  Spartans  again  fought  with  their 
usual  valor;  but  a  detachment  of  Messenians,  who  had  clambered  over 
some  crags  generally  considered  inaccessible,  appeared  upon  the  heights 
above  and  decided  the  battle  in  favor  of  the  Athenians.  All  the  sur- 
viving Spartans  surrendered,  and  Cleon  and  Demosthenes  started  in- 
stantly for  Athens  with  their  prisoners,  arriving  there  within  twenty 
days.  This  was  one  of  the  most  important  victories  ever  achieved 
by  the  Athenians.  The  harbor  of  Pylos  was  strongly  fortified  and 
garrisoned  with  Messenian  troops,  for  a  base  of  operations  against 
Laconia. 

The  eighth  year  of  the  war  (B.  C.  424)  opened  with  the  Athenians 
everywhere  triumphant;  and  the  humiliated  and  disheartened  Spartans 
had  repeatedly  solicited  peace.  In  the  early  part  of  the  year  Nicias 
conquered  the  island  of  Cythera  and  placed  garrisons  in  two  of  its  prin- 
cipal towns,  which  were  a  perpetual  defiance  of  the  Lacedaemonians. 
He  next  devastated  the  coast  of  Laconia  and  captured  some  towns, 
among  which  was  Thyrea,  where  the  Eginetans  had  been  allowed  to 
settle  after  they  had  been  expelled  from  their  own  island.  Such  of  the 
original  settlers  who  survived  were  taken  to  Athens  and  put  to  death. 
The  brutalizing  effects  of  the  war  became  more  apparent  year  after 
year,  and  these  atrocious  massacres  were  now  a  common  occurrence. 

About  the  same  time  the  Spartans,  alarmed  at  the  nearness  of  the 
Messenian  garrisons  of  Pylos  and  Cythera,  announced  that  such  Helots 
as  had  distinguished  themselves  by  their  faithful  services  during  the 
war  should  be  given  their  freedom.  Many  of  the  bravest  and  ablest 


THE    PELOPONNESIAN    WAR. 


867 


claimed  the  offer.  Two  thousand  of  these  were  selected  as  deserving 
liberation,  and  were  crowned  with  garlands  and  dignified  with  high 
religious  honors.  But  several  days  later  they  had  all  disappeared,  no 
one  knew  how  but  the  Spartan  Ephors,  who  were  not  moved  from  their 
narrow  regard  for  the  supposed  interest  of  the  state,  either  by  honor 
or  pity. 

The  Athenians  were  also  somewhat  successful  in  their  expedition 
against  Megaris,  but  their  attack  on  Boeotia  ended  in  disaster.  The 
chief  movement  against  Boeotia  was  managed  by  Hippocrates,  who  led 
an  Athenian  army  of  more  than  thirty-two  thousand  men  across  the 
Boeotian  frontier  to  Delium,  a  town  strongly  situated  near  Tanagra, 
among  the  cliffs  of  the  eastern  coast,  where  he  fortified  the  temple  of 
Apollo  and  placed  a  garrison  in  the  works,  after  which  he  started  for 
home.  A  large  Boeotian  army  assembled  at  Tanagra  now  marched  to 
intercept  the  Athenian  invaders  upon  the  heights  of  Delium.  The 
battle  began  late  in  the  day.  The  Athenian  right  was  at  first  success- 
ful, but  their  left  was  borne  down  by  the  Theban  phalanx.  In  the 
Athenian  ranks  in  this  battle  were  the  immortal  philosopher  Socrates 
and  his  pupils,  Alcibiades  and  Xenophon,  the  former  afterwards  cele- 
brated as  a  political  and  military  leader,  and  the  latter  renowned  as  a 
general  and  a  historian.  The  arrival  of  the  Boeotian  cavalry  decided 
the  fate  of  the  day,  the  Athenians  fleeing  in  every  direction,  only  the 
darkness  and  night  saving  them  from  total  destruction.  Such  was  the 
battle  of  Delium  (B.  C.  424).  Delium  was  taken  by  the  triumphant 
Boeotians  after  a  siege  of  seventeen  days. 

Soon  after  these  disasters  in  Boeotia,  the  Athenians  were  deprived 
of  their  entire  dominion  in  Thrace.  The  Spartan  general  Brasidas 
had  conducted  a  small  but  select  army  to  the  assistance  of  Perdiccas, 
King  of  Macedon,  and  the  Chalcidian  towns.  The  valor  and  integrity 
of  Brasidas  induced  many  of  the  allies  of  Athens  to  forsake  her  cause, 
and  on  his  sudden  appearance  before  Amphipolis  that  city  surrendered 
with  scarcely  an  effort  at  defense.  The  Athenian  party  in  Amphipolis 
solicited  aid  from  the  Athenian  general  Thucydides,  the  great  histo- 
rian, who  commanded  in  that  region.  He  was  sentenced  to  banish- 
ment, in  consequence  of  his  failure,  and  passed  the  next  twenty  years 
in  exile,  during  which  he  did  more  for  Grecian  glory  by  his  literary 
work  than  he  would  have  been  able  to  accomplish  in  his  military  com- 
mand. Brasidas  proceeded  to  the  most  easterly  of  the  three  Chalcidic 
peninsulas,  and  most  of  the  towns  submitted  to  him. 

The  Athenians  were  now  so  depressed  by  their  losses  that  they  in  turn 
asked  for  peace;  while  the  Spartans,  anxious  for  the  return  of  their 
noble  youths  who  were  held  prisoners  in  Athens,  as  ardently  longed  for 
a  treaty.  A  truce  of  one  year  was  accordingly  agreed  upon  in  B.  C. 


Battle  of 
Delium. 


Brasidas 
and  Thu- 
cydides 

in 
Thrace. 


Peace 
Negotia- 
tions. 


868 


GREECE    IN    HER    GLORY. 


Death  of 
Cleon 
and 

Bras  Idas. 


Peace  of 

Nicias. 


Appear- 
ance of 

Alcibia- 
des. 


Renewal 
of  the 
War. 


423,  to  facilitate  permanent  negotiations.  But  two  days  after  the 
truce  had  commenced  Scione  revolted  from  the  Athenians,  who  de- 
manded its  restitution;  and  as  the  Spartans  refused,  an  entire  year 
passed  without  additional  efforts  in  the  direction  of  peace.  At  the 
end  of  the  year  Cleon  proceeded  to  Thrace  with  an  Athenian  fleet  and 
army,  and  took  the  towns  of  Torone  and  Galepsus ;  but  his  attempt  to 
recover  Amphipolis  resulted  in  a  battle  in  which  he  was  killed  and  his 
army  defeated.  Brasidas  was  also  mortally  wounded,  but  lived  long 
enough  to  know  that  his  troops  were  victorious. 

Cleon's  successor  in  the  direction  of  public  affairs  at  Athens  was 
Nicias,  the  leader  of  the  aristocratic  party,  a  man  of  good  character, 
though  unenterprising,  and  a  military  officer  of  moderate  abilities.  By 
the  death  of  Cleon  and  Brasidas,  the  Athenian  and  Spartan  leaders,  the 
two  great  obstacles  to  peace  were  removed ;  and  in  the  spring  of  B.  C. 
421  a  treaty  for  fifty  years,  usually  known  as  the  Peace  of  Nicias,  was 
concluded  betweeen  Athens  and  Sparta.  Some  of  the  allies  of  Sparta 
complained  that  that  power  had  sacrificed  their  interests  to  her  own, 
and  formed  a  new  league  with  Argos,  Elis  and  Mantinea,  for  the  osten- 
sible purpose  of  defending  the  Peloponnesian  states  against  the  aggms-. 
sions  of  Athens  and  Sparta. 

The  Athenians  had  been  excluded  from  the  two  previous  celebrations 
of  the  Olympic  Games,  but  in  the  summer  of  B.  C.  420  the  Elian  her- 
alds made  their  appearance  to  invite  them  to  attend.     Those  who  ex-. 
pected  to  see  Athens  poverty-stricken,  because  of  her  numerous  fosses.^ 
were  surprised  at  the  magnificence  exhibited  by  her  delegates,  whe 
made  the  most  expensive  display  in  all  the  procession.     Alcibiades,  a-, 
young  man  who  ranked  as  one  of  the  ablest  citizens  of  Athens,  entered 
on  the  lists  seven  four-horse  chariots,  and  received  two  olive  crowns  in 
the  races.     His  genius,  valor  and  quickness  in  emergencies  enabled  him 
to  become  the  greatest  benefactor  of  his  country,  but  his  misdirected 
and  uncontrolled  ambition  and  his  thorough  lack  of  principle  rendered 
him  the  cause  of  the  greatest  calamities  to  Athens. 

Thus  ended  the  first  period  of  the  Peloponnesian  War — the  period 
known  as  the  Ten  Years'  War.  It  was  not  long,  however,  before  the 
sanguinary  contest  was  renewed.  The  new  league  alluded  to  in  a  pre- 
ceding paragraph,  and  fresh  distrusts  between  Athens  and  Sparta  on 
account  of  the  reluctance  felt  and  manifested  by  both  to  relinquish  cer- 
tain places  which  they  had  bound  themselves  by  treaty  mutually  to  sur- 
render, contributed  to  excite  new  jealousies,  which  were  fanned  into  a 
violent  flame  by  the  artful  proceedings  of  Alcibiades,  the  young  Athe- 
nian just  mentioned,  who  was  now  rising  into  political  power,  and  whose 
genius  and  character  subsequently  exercised  a  powerful  influence  upon 
the  affairs  of  Athens. 


THE    PELOPONNESIAN    WAR. 


869 


Alcibiades  was  the  son  of  Clinias,  an  Athenian  of  exalted  rank. 
Endowed  with  unusual  beauty  of  person  and  with  talents  of  the  very 
highest  order,  he  was  destitute  of  principle  and  integrity ;  and  his  vio- 
lent passions  frequently  led  him  to  conduct  himself  in  such  a  manner 
as  to  bring  disgrace  on  his  memory.  Even  in  boyhood  he  displayed 
wonderful  proofs  of  the  extent  of  his  talents  and  his  energy  of  charac- 
ter. It  is  said  that  on  one  occasion,  while  playing  with  some  boys  of 
his  own  age  in  the  streets  of  Athens,  he  observed  a  loaded  wagon  ap- 
proach the  place  where  he  was,  and  not  wishing  to  be  interrupted  at 
that  moment,  he  demanded  of  the  teamster  to  stop ;  and  when  the  team- 
ster refused,  he  threw  himself  in  front  of  the  horses,  saying  to  the 
teamster :  "  Drive  over  me  if  you  dare ! "  The  driver  stopped  his 
horses,  and  Alcibiades  only  allowed  him  to  proceed  when  he  had  fin- 
ished his  game. 

He  passed  his  youth  in  a  very  dissipated  manner  among  the  gay  com- 
panions whom  his  high  birth,  his  showy  and  prepossessing  manners, 
and  his  boundless  liberality,  attracted  to  him.  Flattered  by  the  hom- 
age paid  him  by  one  sex  because  of  his  wit,  and  by  the  other  on  account 
of  his  beauty — for  it  is  said  that  the  Athenian  ladies  vied  with  one 
another  in  their  endeavors  to  win  his  affections — Alcibiades  would 
likely  have  been  totally  spoiled,  had  he  not  been  so  singularly  fortu- 
nate in  early  life  as  to  attract  the  attention  of  the  immortal  philosopher 
Socrates. 

This  good  man  did  not  wish  to  see  a  youth  endowed  with  so  many 
brilliant  and  noble  qualities  utterly  lost  to  virtue,  and  he  therefore 
earnestly  sought  by  his  exhortations  and  reproofs  to  induce  Alcibiades 
to  relinquish  his  dissipated  habits  and  to  get  him  away  from  the  society 
of  his  profligate  associates.  The  philosopher  succeeded  to  some  ex- 
tent ;  but  though  Alcibiades  grew  to  love  and  respect  the  sage,  and 
felt  the  full  influence  of  his  wise  precepts,  the  impetuosity  and  reck- 
lessness of  his  disposition,  the  power  of  his  passions,  and  the  number 
and  variety  of  the  allurements  to  which  he  was  exposed,  too  frequently 
acquired  the  mastery  over  his  virtuous  resolutions. 

While  yet  very  young,  Alcibiades  served  in  the  Athenian  army  en- 
gaged in  the  siege  of  Potidasa.  He  was  accompanied  by  Socrates, 
who  saved  his  youthful  friend's  life  in  one  of  the  battles,  by  hastening 
to  his  aid  when  he  was  wounded  and  about  to  be  killed.  Alcibiades 
afterward  repaid  this  important  service  by  saving  the  life  of  Socrates 
during  the  flight  of  the  Athenian  army  after  the  battle  of  Delium. 

When  Alcibiades  first  took  part  in  public  affairs,  which  he  did  at  an 
uncommonly  early  age,  his  popular  manners,  his  unrivaled  address,  and 
his  polished  and  persuasive  eloquence,  soon  won  for  him  a  great  degree 
of  influence.  He  was  at  first  friendly  to  Sparta,  with  which  state  his 


Character 
of  Alci- 
biades. 


His 
Popu- 
larity. 


Alcibia- 
des and 
Socrates. 


In  the 
Battle  of 
Delium. 


Alcibia- 
des and 

the 
Spartans. 


870 


GREECE    IN    HER    GLORY. 


He  Frus- 
trates 

Preserva- 
tion of 
Peace. 


His 
Trickery. 


His 
Continued 

Artifice. 


family  had  been  anciently  connected  by  ties  of  the  strongest  amity. 
But  the  Spartans  did  not  like  his  dissipated  and  luxurious  habits,  and 
remembered  in  a  resentful  spirit  the  solemn  renunciation  which  his 
great-grandfather  made  concerning  his  friendship  toward  them  when 
they  interfered  in  Athenian  affairs  in  the  times  of  the  Pisistratidae. 
For  these  reasons  the  Spartans  rejected  the  advances  of  Alcibiades 
disdainfully,  and  transacted  all  their  affairs  in  Athens  through  the 
medium  of  his  rival,  Nicias. 

Incensed  at  this  treatment,  Alcibiades  became  as  unfriendly  to  the 
Spartans  as  he  had  previously  been  friendly,  and  he  soon  showed  them 
that  he  could  not  be  trifled  with.  Therefore  when  mutual  distrusts 
arose  between  Athens  and  Sparta  concerning  the  fulfillment  of  certain 
stipulations  in  the  treaty  of  Nicias,  Lacedaemonian  ambassadors  arrived 
in  Athens  clothed  with  full  authority  to  conclude  an  amicable  adjust- 
ment, Alcibiades  managed  to  prevent  a  resumption  of  friendly  inter- 
course between  the  two  states,  as  he  considered  such  a  possible  con- 
summation as  incompatible  with  his  interests. 

When  the  Spartan  ambassadors  announced  that  they  were  fully  au- 
thorized to  treat  on  all  disputed  points,  he  privately  advised  them  to 
retract  this  declaration,  because  the  popular  assembly  of  Athens  would 
take  advantage  of  it  to  extort  unfavorable  terms  from  Lacedasmon,  and 
he  promised  that",  if  they  acted  on  his  advice,  he  would  support  their 
demands  before  the  Athenian  people.  The  Lacedaemonian  ambassadors 
were  so  weak  as  to  follow  his  recommendation,  and  as  soon  as  they  had 
stated  that  their  powers  were  limited,  he  attacked  them  in  a  fierce  man- 
ner, to  their  utter  amazement  and  dismay,  accusing  them  of  dishonesty 
and  falsehood,  while  he  cunningly  took  advantage  of  the  circumstance 
to  arouse  the  popular  assembly  against  Sparta. 

The  Athenian  people  were  excited  with  indignation  at  what  had 
transpired,  and  were  about  to  dissolve  the  league  with  Sparta,  when 
the  assembly  was  adjourned  until  the  following  day  in  consequence  of 
a  shock  of  earthquake.  When  the  people  reassembled,  Nicias,  observ- 
ing that  they  were  then  disposed  to  listen  to  more  moderate  counsels, 
proposed  that  they  should  send  an  embassy  to  Sparta  to  bring  about  a 
reconciliation,  before  adopting  any  hostile  measure  toward  that  state. 
This  proposition  was  accepted  by  the  assembly ;  but,  at  the  artful  sug- 
gestion of  Alcibiades,  the  Athenian  ambassadors  were  directed  to  insist 
on  such  preliminary  conditions  as  he  very  well  knew  the  Lacedaemonians 
would  never  agree  to.  His  expectations  were  fully  realized.  The 
Athenian  ambassadors  returned  from  Sparta  without  accomplishing 
anything,  and  the  Athenians  at  once  entered  into  an  offensive  and 
defensive  league  with  the  recently-formed  confederacy  headed  by 


THE    PELOPONNESIAN    WAR. 


871 


Argos.  When  Athens  joined  this  alliance,  Corinth  at  once  seceded 
from  it,  to  renew  its  old  alliance  with  Sparta. 

Thus  the  Peloponnesian  War  was  renewed  (B.  C.  419),  but  with 
little  spirit  or  energy  for  several  years.  After  the  vigorous  prosecu- 
tion of  the  war  had  recommenced,  many  bloody  battles  were  fought, 
countless  deeds  of  atrocity  were  perpetrated,  and  the  states  of  Greece 
were  for  many  years  involved  in  confusion  and  suffering  by  a  war 
begun  with  scarcely  any  cause  and  persisted  in  without  any  reasonable 
object. 

Alcibiades  had  now  attained  the  undisputed  leadership  in  public 
affairs  in  Athens.  Elated  with  his  success,  his  taste  for  luxury  and 
magnificence  exceeded  all  bounds.  He  imitated  the  effeminacy  of  Ori- 
ental manners  by  wearing  a  purple  robe  with  a  flowing  train,  and  when 
he  personally  took  part  in  the  wars  he  carried  a  golden  shield,  on 
which  was  represented  Eros  armed  with  a  thunderbolt.  The  wiser  por- 
tion of  the  people  regretted  his  excessive  love  of  display  and  his  unre- 
strained arrogance  and  licentiousness ;  but  the  fickle  multitude  admired 
his  brilliant  talents  and  his  exalted  demeanor,  while  they  were  con- 
firmed in  their  favorable  disposition  towards  him  by  the  feasts,  games 
and  spectacles  to  which  he  treated  them. 

War  soon  arose  between  Sparta  and  Argos,  in  which  the  Spartan 
king  Agis  I.  won  an  important  victory  in  the  battle  of  Mantinea,  B. 
C'.  418.  After  the  oligarchical  party  had  come  into  power  at  Argos, 
that  state  renounced  her  alliance  with  Athens  and  entered  into  a  treaty 
with  Sparta.  But  the  Argive  nobles  abused  their  power  by  committing 
brutal  outrages  upon  the  people,  who  effected  another  revolution  by 
which  they  obtained  possession  of  the  city.  Alcibiades  came  to  the 
assistance  of  the  Argive  people  with  an  Athenian  fleet  and  army,  at 
their  request.  Though  Athens  and  Sparta  were  nominally  at  peace, 
the  Athenian  garrison  of  Pylos  continued  its  depredations  in  Laconia, 
and  Spartan  privateers  inflicted  serious  injuries  upon  Athenian  com- 
merce. 

About  this  time  an  embassy  from  Sicily  solicited  the  assistance  of 
Athens  for  the  city  of  Egesta,  which  was  then  engaged  in  a  contest 
with  its  neighbor  Selinus,  which  had  obtained  aid  from  Syracuse.  The 
"  war  of  races  "  had  actually  begun  in  Sicily  twelve  years  previously, 
and  the  Athenians  had  repeatedly  aided  the  Ionian  cities,  Leontini  and 
Camarma,  against  their  Dorian  neighbors,  who  had  joined  the  Pelopon- 
nesian League.  Alcibiades  used  all  his  influence  to  induce  his  country- 
men to  assist  Egesta,  with  the  hope  of  at  once  improving  his  ruined 
fortunes  with  the  spoils  of  Sicily  and  gratifying  his  ambition  with  the 
glory  of  foreign  conquest.  He  actually  hoped  not  only  to  establish 
the  supremacy  of  Athens  over  all  the  Grecian  colonies,  but  also  to  sub- 
2—17 


Resump- 
tion of 
Hostili- 
ties. 


Popu- 
larity and 
Ascend- 
ency of 
Alci- 
biades. 


Sparta 

and 
Argos. 


War  of 
Races  in 
Sicily. 


872 


GREECE    IN    HER    GLORY. 


Athenian 

Embassy 

to 

Egesta. 


Athenian 
Expedi- 
tion to 
Sicily. 


Myste- 
rious 

Sacri- 
lege. 


due  the  republic  of  Carthage  and  all  its  dependencies  in  the  Western 
Mediterranean. 

Nicias  and  the  entire  moderate  party  in  Athens  opposed  the  enter- 
prise of  Alcibiades,  but  they  only  succeeded  in  having  an  embassy  sent 
to  Egesta,  to  ascertain  if  its  people  were  actually  able  to  fulfill  their 
promise  to  furnish  funds  for  the  prosecution  of  the  war.  These  Athe- 
nian envoys  were  thoroughly  outwitted  by  the  Egestans.  They  saw 
a  splendid  display  of  vessels  in  the  temple  of  Aphrodite,  apparently 
of  solid  gold,  but  really  only  silver-gilt.  They  were  feasted  at  the 
houses  of  citizens,  and  were  surprised  at  the  abundance  of  gold  and 
silver  plate  adorning  their  sideboards,  unaware  that  the  same  articles 
were  being  passed  from  house  to  house  and  were  doing  repeated  service 
in  their  entertainment.  The  Egestans  paid  sixty  talents  of  silver  as  a 
first  installment,  and  the  Athenian  envoys  carried  home  with  them  glow- 
ing accounts  of  Egestan  wealth. 

Most  Athenians  seemed  thus  satisfied  as  to  the  resources  of  the  Eges- 
tans; and  accordingly  the  people  voted  to  send  an  expedition  under 
the  command  of  Alcibiades,  Nicias  and  Lamachus  to  Sicily.  Un- 
bounded zeal  took  possession  of  all  Athenians,  young  and  old,  rich  and 
poor,  all  desiring  to  take  part  in  the  expedition ;  and  the  generals  found 
it  difficult  to  select  from  the  throng  of  volunteers.  When  the  arma- 
ment was  about  to  sail,  a  mysterious  incident  filled  the  excited  masses 
of  Athens  with  dismay.  The  Hermce,  or  statues  of  the  god  Hermes, 
which  stood  before  every  door  in  Athens,  before  every  temple  or  gym- 
nasium, and  in  every  public  square,  were  found  one  morning  thrown 
down  and  mutilated.  The  Athenian  people,  in  a  fit  of  superstitious 
horror,  insisted  upon  the  detection  and  punishment  of  the  individuals 
guilty  of  the  sacrilegious  outrage.  The  people  suspected  Alcibiades, 
as  he  had  once  burlesqued  the  Eleusinian  Mysteries  in  a  drunken  frolic, 
and  was  believed  to  be  capable  of  committing  any  sacrilege.  His  ene- 
mies took  advantage  of  the  popular  suspicion  and  belief  to  openly 
accuse  him  of  the  horrible  deed,  but  he  indignantly  denied  his  guilt 
and  demanded  an  immediate  investigation.  The  people  readily  be- 
lieved the  accusers  of  Alcibiades,  on  account  of  his  dissipated  habits, 
and  made  preparations  to  try  him  at  once  for  the  impious  act ;  but  as 
the  army  seemed  determined  to  support  him,  his  accusers  and  enemies 
were  afraid  to  proceed,  and  contrived  to  have  the  trial  delayed  until 
his  return  from  Sicily,  thus  sending  him  out  with  the  expedition  under 
the  burden  of  an  unproven  charge,  so  that  they  might  revive  it  for  his 
condemnation  in  case  of  disaster  to  the  expedition.  All  his  persistent 
demands  for  an  immediate  trial  were  unavailing,  as  his  enemies  obsti- 
nately refused  to  grant  it. 


THE    PELOPONNESIAN    WAR. 


873 


On  the  day  appointed  for  the  sailing  of  the  armament,  almost  the 
entire  population  of  Athens  accompanied  the  troops  on  their  march  at 
dawn  to  Pirasus.  When  all  were  on  board,  the  trumpet  commanded 
silence,  and  the  voice  of  the  herald,  in  conjunction  with  that  of  the 
people,  was  lifted  up  in  prayer.  After  this  the  pasan  was  sung,  while 
the  officers  at  the  prow  of  each  ship  poured  a  libation  from  a  golden 
goblet  into  the  sea.  At  a  given  signal,  the  whole  fleet  slipped  its  cables 
and  started  at  the  greatest  speed,  each  crew  endeavoring  to  reach 
Egesta  before  the  others. 

The  entire  armament  of  Athenians  and  allies  mustered  at  Corcyra 
in  July,  B.  C.  415,  and  consisted  of  one  hundred  and  thirty-six  vessels 
of  war  and  five  hundred  transports,  carrying  six  thousand  three  hun- 
dred soldiers,  in  addition  to  artisans  and  a  vast  quantity  of  food  and 
arms.  When  the  fleet  reached  the  coast  of  Italy,  three  fast-sailing 
triremes  were  sent  to  notify  the  Egestans  of  its  arrival  and  to  ascertain 
their  present  condition.  These  vessels  rejoined  the  fleet  at  Rhegium, 
with  the  disappointing  report  that  the  wealth  of  Egesta  was  entirely 
fictitious,  and  that  thirty  talents  more  were  all  the  aid  that  could  be 
expected.  The  three  admirals  now  disagreed  in  their  opinions.  Ni- 
cias  desired  to  sail  immediately  to  Selinus,  make  the  best  possible  terms, 
and  then  return  to  Athens.  Alcibfades  proposed  to  look  for  new  allies 
among  the  Greek  cities,  and  with  their  assistance  to  attack  both  Selmus 
and  Syracuse.  Lamachus  urged  an  attack  upon  Syracuse  at  once,  as 
that  was  the  greatest  and  wealthiest  city  in  Sicily.  This  advice  was 
both  the  boldest  and  the  safest,  as  the  Syracusans  were  unprepared  for 
defense,  and  their  surrender  would  have  placed  the  island  under  the 
dominion  of  Athens ;  but  as  Lamachus  was  neither  rich  nor  influential, 
his  plan  was  ignored,  and  that  of  Alcibfades  was  adopted.  The  fleet 
sailed  southward,  reconnoitered  the  defenses  of  Syracuse,  and  took  pos- 
session of  Catana,  which  was  made  its  headquarters. 

At  this  point  Alcibfades  received  a  decree  of  the  popular  assembly 
commanding  him  to  return  to  Athens  for  his  trial.  A  judicial  inquiry 
had  acquitted  him  of  the  mutilation  of  the  Hermse,  but  he  was  still 
charged  with  profaning  the  Eleusinian  Mysteries,  by  mimicking  them 
at  his  own  house  for  the  amusement  of  his  friends.  The  public  mind 
was  by  degrees  wrought  up  to  the  highest  pitch  of  excitement  by  this 
charge,  and  by  the  rumors  which  the  enemies  of  Alcibiades  circulated 
as  soon  as  he  had  sailed  from  Athens,  to  the  effect  that  he  was  forming 
plots  for  the  subversion  of  the  republican  constitution  of  the  state. 
Some  of  his  slaves  testified  to  his  burlesquing  the  Eleusinian  Mysteries. 
This  was  an  unpardonable  crime,  and  those  noble  families  which  had 
inherited  a  special  right  from  their  heroic  or  divine  ancestors  to  officiate 
in  the  ceremonies  regarded  themselves  as  grossly  insulted.  Many  of 


Departure 
of  the 
Arma- 
ment., 


Its 

Arrival  in 
Sicily. 


Accusa- 
tion 
against 

Alci- 
biades. 


874 


The  War 

in 
Sicily. 


Alci- 
biades  at 
Sparta. 


His 

Tempo- 
rary 
Popu- 
larity 
There. 


GREECE    IN    HER    GLORY. 

the  friends  of  Alcibiades  were  cruelly  put  to  death.  The  public  trireme- 
which  brought  the  summons  to  Alcibiades  was  under  orders  not  to  arrest 
him,  but  to  allow  him  to  return  in  his  own  ship.  But  instead  of  return- 
ing to  Athens  as  ordered  to  do,  the  wily  general  took  advantage  of  the 
courtesy  extended  to  him  to  effect  his  escape.  Landing  at  Thurium, 
he  eluded  his  pursuers,  and  the  messengers  returned  to  Athens  without 
him.  In  his  absence  from  Athens  the  death-sentence  was  passed  upon 
him,  his  property  was  confiscated,  and  the  Eumolpidse,  or  priests,  sol- 
emnly pronounced  him  "  accursed." 

In  the  meantime  the  Athenians  had  spent  three  months  in  Sicily, 
effecting  so  little  as  to  excite  the  contempt  of  the  Spartans.  Nicias, 
thus  shamed  into  making  some  effort,  circulated  a  rumor  that  the 
Catanseans  were  disposed  to  drive  the  Athenians  from  their  city;  and 
thus  drew  a  large  army  from  Syracuse  to  their  assistance.  While  this 
army  was  absent  from  home,  the  entire  Athenian  fleet  sailed  into  the 
Great  Harbor  of  Syracuse,  and  landed  a  force  which  intrenched  itself 
near  the  mouth  of  the  river  Anapus.  On  the  return  of  the  Syracusans 
a  battle  ensued,  in  which  Nicias  was  victorious.  He  did  not  follow  up 
his  success,  however,  but  retired  into  winter-quarters  at  Catana,  and 
subsequently  at  Naxos,  while  he  sent  to  Athens  for  a  supply  of  money, 
and  to  his  Sicilian  allies  for  a  reinforcement  of  troops  for  the  subse- 
quent prosecution  of  hostilities. 

The  Syracusans  passed  the  winter  in  active  preparations  for  the 
struggle.  They  built  a  new  wall  across  the  peninsula  between  the  Bay 
of  Thapsus  and  the  Great  Port,  thus  covering  their  city  on  the  west 
and  the  north-west.  At  the  same  time  they  sent  to  Corinth  and  Sparta 
for  assistance,  finding  an  unexpected  ally  in  the  latter  city  in  the  person 
of  Alcibiades,  who  had  crossed  from  Italy  to  Greece  and  had  received 
a  special  invitation  from  the  Spartans  to  come  to  their  city,  where  he 
was  received  with  an  honorable  welcome,  in  spite  of  the  former  ani- 
mosity between  him  and  the  Spartans,  and  his  proffered  services  were 
gladly  accepted  by  the  Lacedaemonians.  At  Sparta  he  gratified  his 
revenge  against  his  Athenian  countrymen  by  disclosing  all  their  plans 
and  urging  the  Spartans  to  send  an  army  into  Sicily  to  thwart  their 
movements. 

Alcibiades  exhibited  a  remarkable  proof  of  his  self-command  while 
in  Sparta.  Aware  of  the  simple  and  self-denying  manner  in  which 
the  Spartans  lived,  he  relinquished  his  effeminate  manners  and  his  rich 
dress,  and  affected  so  much  gravity  of  behavior  and  simplicity  of  attire 
that  the  Lacedaemonians  could  scarcely  realize  that  he  had  once  been 
the  sprightly  and  voluptuous  Alcibiades.  He  shaved  his  head,  re- 
stricted his  diet  to  the  coarse  bread  and  black  broth  of  the  public  tables 
of  Sparta,  and  made  himself  conspicuous  for  his  austerity,  even  among 


THE    PELOPONNESIAN   WAR.  375 

the  rigid  Lacedaemonians.     His  speech  likewise  acquired  that  laconic 
style  for  which  the  Spartans  were  remarkable. 

But  the  Athenians  in  the  course  of  time  found  cause  to  regret  that        His 
they  had  resorted  to  such  harsh  proceedings  against  their  ablest  leader.       tions* 
Under  the   guidance   of   Alcibiades,   the   Spartans   adopted   measures      There, 
which  led  to  the  disastrous  failure  of  the  Athenian  expedition  to  Sicily 
and  caused  several  of  the  Athenian  dependencies  in  Asia  Minor  and  the 
isles  of  the  ^Sgean  to  revolt. 

Alcibiades  passed  over  into  Asia  Minor  to  incite  the  Ionian  cities  to    He  Loses 
throw  off  the  yoke  of  Athens,  and  he  also  negotiated  an  alliance  between      of  the 
Persia  and  Sparta,  through  Tissaphernes,  the  Persian  satrap  of  Lydia.   Spartans. 
While  he  was  thus  absent  from  Lacedaemon,  a  strong  party  was  formed 
against  him  among  the  Spartan  nobility,  under  the  leadership  of  King 
Agis  I.,  and  secret  orders  were  dispatched  to  the  Lacedaemonian  gen- 
eral in  Ionia  to  put  him  to  death ;  but  Alcibiades  received  intimation 
as  to  what  was  in  progress,  and  fled  from  the  camp,  seeking  refuge  in 
Lydia,  where  his  lively  wit  and  winning  manners  soon  made  him  a 
favorite  with  Tissaphernes. 

Nicias  began  the  siege  of  Syracuse  by  the  opening  of  the  spring  of  Siege  of 
B.  C.  414,  by  fortifying  the  heights  of  Epipolae,  which  commanded 
the  city.  He  also  built  a  fort  at  Syke  and  dislodged  the  Syracusans 
from  the  counter-walls  which  they  were  erecting.  The  Athenian  fleet 
was  stationed  in  the  Great  Harbor;  and  the  Syracusans,  in  despair  of 
offering  an  effectual  resistance,  sent  messengers  to  negotiate  terms  for 
the  surrender  of  the  city.  But  the  heroic  Lamachus  had  been  slain, 
and  Nicias,  who  thus  was  left  as  sole  commander  of  the  Athenian  ex- 
pedition, did  not  exhibit  sufficient  activity  to  grasp  the  victory  which 
thus  seemed  to  await  him. 

Just  then  Gylippus,  the  Spartan,  reached  the  coast  of  Italy  with  Progress 
four  ships,  and  thinking  that  Syracuse  and  all  Sicily  were  lost  beyond  Siege, 
recovery,  he  endeavored  to  save  only  the  cities  on  the  peninsula.  To 
his  great  satisfaction,  he  ascertained  that  the  Athenians  had  not  actu- 
ally finished  their  northern  line  of  works  around  Syracuse.  He  has- 
tened through  the  Straits  of  Messina,  which  he  discovered  were  not 
guarded,  landed  at  Himera,  and  began  to  raise  an  army  from  the 
Dorian  cities  of  Sicily.  With  these  troops  he  proceeded  directly  to 
Syracuse  over  the  heights  of  Epipolae,  which  Nicias  had  neglected  to 
hold.  After  he  had  entered  the  city,  he  sent  orders  to  the  Athenian 
general  to  evacuate  the  island  within  five  days.  Nicias  paid  no  re- 
gard to  the  message,  but  the  subsequent  events  attested  that  the  Spar- 
tan commander  was  master  of  the  situation.  He  captured  the  Athenian 
fort  at  Labalum,  erected  another  upon  the  heights  of  Epipolae,  and 
connected  it  with  Syracuse  by  a  strong  wall. 
VOL.  3.— IS 


876 


GREECE    IN    HER    GLORY. 


Athenian 
Neces- 
sities. 


Desperate 
Straits 

of  the 
Besiegers. 


Raising 

of  the 

Siege  of 

Syracuse. 


The  towns  of  Sicily  which  had  hesitated  to  take  part  in  the  struggle 
now  joined  the  winning  side.  Reinforcements  for  the  Syracusans  and 
Spartans  arrived  from  Corinth,  Leucas  and  Ambracia.  As  Nicias  was 
unable  to  continue  the  siege  with  his  present  inadequate  force,  he  with- 
drew to  the  headland  of  Plemmyrium,  south  of  the  Great  Port.  His 
vessels  needed  repair,  his  men  were  discouraged  and  disposed  to  desert, 
and  his  health  was  impaired.  He  wrote  to  Athens,  imploring  for  im- 
mediate reinforcements  for  the  army  and  for  his  recall.  Athens  itself 
was  at  this  time  in  a  state  of  siege,  as  the  Spartan  king  Agis  I.  was 
encamped  at  Decelea,  fourteen  miles  north  of  the  city,  in  a  position 
commanding  the  entire  plain  of  Athens.  The  public  funds  were  well- 
nigh  exhausted,  famine  began  to  be  felt,  and  the  decreasing  number 
of  citizens  were  worn  out  with  the  labor  of  defending  the  walls  day  and 
night.  But  it  was  decided  to  send  reinforcements  to  Nicias  and  also 
to  harass  the  Spartans  in  their  own  territory.  With  this  view,  Chari- 
cles  was  sent  to  establish  a  military  station  on  the  south  coast  of  La- 
conia,  like  that  of  Pv'.os  in  Mcsseaia;  while  Demosthenes  and  Eurym- 
edon  proceeded  with  a  fleet  and  army  to  Sicily.  The  first  enterprise 
succeeded,  but  the  second  was  too  late. 

The  Syracusans  had  been  defeated  in  one  naval  engagement,  but 
they  won  a  thorough  victory  in  a  second  sea-fight,  which  lasted  two 
days,  and  the  Athenian  vessels  were  locked  up  in  the  extremity  of  the 
harbor.  The  arrival  of  Demosthenes  with  fresh  troops  did  something 
toward  checking  the  foe  and  encouraging  the  Athenians.  Seeing  at 
once  that  Epipolze  was  the  vital  point,  that  Athenian  commander  used 
every  endeavor  to  accomplish  its  recapture,  but  all  his  efforts  were 
unavailing.  Convinced  that  the  siege  was  now  hopeless,  Demosthenes 
urged  Nicias  to  return  to  Athens  and  drive  the  Spartan  invaders  out 
of  Attica.  But  as  Nicias  remembered  the  bright  anticipations  and  the 
magnificent  ceremonies  with  which  the  expedition  had  started  from 
Athens,  he  could  not  think  of  returning  home  with  the  humiliation  of 
an  ignominious  failure.  Nor  would  he  retire  to  Thapsus  or  Catana, 
where  Demosthenes  pointed  out  the  advantages  of  an  open  sea  and 
constant  supplies  of  provisions.  But  when  large  reinforcements  ar- 
rived for  Syracuse,  the  retreat  of  the  Athenian  forces  became  neces- 
sary, and  the  plans  were  so  well  arranged  that  it  could  have  been  easily 
accomplished  without  the  enemy's  knowledge. 

Unfortunately  for  the  Athenians,  an  eclipse  of  the  moon  occurred 
on  the  very  evening  of  the  proposed  retreat.  The  soothsayers  con- 
cluded that  Artemis,  the  moon-goddess,  the  special  protectress  of  Syra- 
cuse, was  manifesting  her  wrath  against  the  Athenian  assailants  of  the 
city.  They  declared  that  the  Athenian  army  must  remain  in  its  pres- 
ent situation  three  times  nine  days.  This  delay  enabled  the  Syracusans 


THE    PELOPONNESIAN    WAR. 


877 


to  learn  all  about  the  intended  retreat  of  the  besiegers,  and  they  deter- 
mined to  strike  an  effective  blow  before  the  defeated  assailants  should 
effect  their  escape.  A  land  and  naval  battle  ensued.  The  Athenians 
repulsed  their  assailants  on  land,  but  their  fleet  was  completely  defeated 
and  Eurymedon  was  slain. 

The  Syracusans  now  determined  upon  the  complete  destruction  of      Utter 
their  enemy,  and  with  this  view  they  blockaded  the  Great  Harbor  with      Of  the 
a  line  of  ships  moored  across  its  entrance.     The  only  hope  for  the    Athenian 
Athenians  was  to  break  this  line,  and  for  this  purpose  Nicias  made    m^^at 
preparations  for  another  engagement.     The  hills  surrounding  the  har-   Syracuse, 
bor  were  crowded  with  multitudes  of  spectators  of  either  party,  who 
viewed  with  anxiety  the  conflict  which  was  to  decide  their  destinies. 
The  yachts  of  wealthy  Syracusans  covered  the  water,  prepared  to  offer 
their  services  whenever  they  might  be  required.     The  Athenians  made 
their  first  attack  upon  the  barrier  ships  at  the  entrance  of  the  harbor, 
but  were  unsuccessful ;  after  which  the  Syracusan  fleet  of  seventy-six 
triremes  engaged  the  Athenian  fleet,  which  numbered  one  hundred  and 
ten  triremes.     The  air  resounded  with  the  noise  produced  by  the  crash 
of  the  iron  prows,  the  shouts  of  the  combatants,  and  the  responding 
groans  or  cheers  of  their  friends  upon  the  shore.     The  result  was  in 
doubt  for  a  long  time,  but  finally  the  Athenian  fleet  commenced  to 
retreat  toward  the  shore,  whereupon  a  cry  of  despair  seized  the  Athe- 
nian army,  which  was  answered  by  shouts  of  triumph  from  the  pursuing 
Syracusan  vessels  and  the  citizens  on  the  walls  of  the  city,  whose  siege 
was  thus  raised. 

The  Athenian  fleet  was  now  reduced  to  sixty  ships,  and  the  Syra-  Athe- 
cusan  to  fifty.  Nicias  and  Demosthenes  endeavored  to  induce  their  trapped 
followers  to  renew  their  attempt  to  force  their  way  out  of  the  harbor, 
but  they  were  so  utterly  disheartened  that  they  absolutely  refused  to 
engage  in  any  more  conflicts  by  sea.  The  Athenian  army  still 
amounted  to  forty  thousand  men,  and  it  was  determined  to  retreat  by 
land  to  some  friendly  city,  where  they  would  be  able  to  defend  them- 
selves until  the  arrival  of  transports.  If  this  design  had  been  imme- 
diately put  into  execution  it  might  have  succeeded,  as  the  Syracusans 
had  abandoned  themselves  to  drunken  revelries,  in  consequence  of  their 
rejoicings  over  their  victory  and  by  the  festival  of  Heracles,  and  did 
not  for  the  moment  think  of  their  fleeing  foe.  But  Hermocrates,  the 
most  prudent  of  the  Syracusans,  determined  to  prevent  the  contem- 
plated Athenian  movement.  He  sent  messengers  to  the  wall,  who  pre- 
tended to  come  from  spies  of  Nicias  within  the  city,  and  warned  the 
Athenian  generals  not  to  move  that  night,  because  all  the  roads  were 
strongly  guarded.  Nicias  was  thus  entrapped,  and  lost  the  last  hope 
of  escape  from  his  perilous  situation. 


878 


GREECE    IN    HER    GLORY. 


Continued 
Athenian 
Defeats. 


Surrender 

of  the 
Athenian 

Com- 
manders. 


Athens 
Deserted 
by  the 
Allies. 


Spartan 

Alliance 

with 

Persia. 


Athe- 
nian 
Succes- 
ses. 


On  the  second  day  after  the  battle,  the  Athenian  army  began  its 
march  in  the  direction  of  the  interior  of  the  island,  leaving  the  deserted 
fleet  in  the  harbor,  the  dead  unburied,  and  the  wounded  to  the  ven- 
geance of  the  enemy.  On  the  third  day  of  the  march  the  road  lay 
over  a  steep  cliff,  guarded  by  a  detachment  of  Syracusan  troops.  The 
Athenians  were  repulsed  in  assaults  upon  this  strong  position  for  two 
days,  and  their  generals  resolved  during  the  night  to  turn  in  the  direc- 
tion of  the  sea.  Nicias  was  successful  in  reaching  the  coast  with  the 
van ;  but  Demosthenes  lost  his  way,  was  overtaken  by  the  foe  and  sur- 
rounded in  a  narrow  pass,  where  he  surrendered  the  shattered  remnants 
of  his  army,  then  amounting  to  only  six  thousand  men.  The  victorious 
Syracusans  then  pursued  Nicias  and  overtook  him  at  the  river  Asinarus. 
Great  numbers  of  the  Athenians  perished  in  their  endeavors  to  cross 
the  stream.  Closely  pressed  by  the  army  of  Gylippus,  the  rear  of  the 
Athenians  rushed  forward  upon  the  spears  of  their  comrades,  or  were 
hurled  down  the  steep  banks  and  carried  away  by  the  swift  current. 
All  discipline  was  at  an  end,  and  Nicias  surrendered.  The  two  Athe- 
nian generals  were  condemned  to  death  by  the  Syracusan  council.  The 
common  soldiers  were  imprisoned  in  stone-quarries,  without  food  or 
shelter,  thus  suffering  greater  miseries  than  all  that  had  preceded.  A 
few  of  the  survivors  were  sold  into  slavery,  and  in  some  cases  their  tal- 
ents and  accomplishments  won  for  them  the  esteem  and  friendship  of 
their  masters. 

Amid  their  private  grief  and  public  consternation,  the  Athenians 
discovered  that  they  were  being  deserted  by  their  allies.  Alcibiades 
was  inciting  revolts  in  Chios,  which,  along  with  Lesbos  and  Euboea, 
solicited  the  assistance  of  Sparta  to  deliver  them  from  the  dominion  of 
Athens.  The  two  Persian  satraps  of  Asia  Minor  sent  envoys  to  Sparta, 
seeking  her  aid  to  overthrow  the  Athenian  dominion  in  Asia  Minor,  and 
pledging  Persian  gold  for  the  whole  expense.  To  the  disgrace  of 
Sparta,  she  concluded  a  treaty  at  Miletus,  to  unite  with  Persia  in  a 
war  against  Athens  and  to  reestablish  the  Persian  sway  over  all  the 
Greek  cities  of  Asia  Minor  which  were  formerly  thus  ruled.  This 
clause  was  explained  in  a  subsequent  treaty  to  include  all  the  islands 
of  the  vEgean  and  also  Thessaly  and  Boeotia,  thus  abandoning  the 
glorious  field  of  Plataea  to  the  Persians  and  establishing  the  Persian 
frontier  on  the  very  borders  of  Attica.  Miletus  itself  was  at  once  sur- 
rendered to  Tissaphernes,  the  satrap  of  Lydia. 

Amid  the  general  defection  of  her  allies,  Samos  remained  faithful  to 
Athens  and  afforded  a  very  important  station  for  the  Athenian  fleet 
during  the  remainder  of  the  war.  The  Samians,  taking  warning  from 
the  example  of  Chios,  overthrew  their  oligarchical  government,  and 
the  democracy  which  took  its  place  *#a&  acknowledged  by  Athens  as  an 


THE    PELOPONNESIAN    WAR. 


879 


equal  and  independent  ally.  Athens  now  made  great  preparations. 
The  reserve  fund  of  a  thousand  talents,  which  had  not  been  touched 
since  the  days  of  Pericles,  was  employed  in  fitting  out  a  fleet  against 
Chios.  The  Athenians  were  now  again  victorious  by  sea  and  land. 
They  conquered  Lesbos  and  Clazomenae,  defeated  the  Chians,  and  also 
the  Spartans  in  a  battle  at  Miletus.  Miletus  remained  in  the  power 
of  the  Persians  and  the  Spartans,  but  these  allies  no  longer  entertained 
a  cordial  friendship  for  each  other.  The  Spartans  felt  disgraced  by 
their  alliance  with  the  great  enemy  of  the  Hellenic  race,  and  Tissa- 
phernes  was  now  under  the  influence  of  Alcibiades,  who  persuaded  the 
satrap  that  the  true  interests  of  Persia  did  not  permit  any  power  in 
Greece  to  become  too  powerful,  but  rather  to  let  them  exhaust  each 
other  in  mutual  hostilities,  and  then  seize  the  territories  of  both.  This 
advice  operated  mostly  to  the  disadvantage  of  the  Spartans,  who  were 
now  so  strongly  reinforced  that  they  might  have  soon  put  an  end  to 
the  war.  Accordingly  Tissaphernes  kept  the  Lacedaemonian  fleet  in- 
active, waiting  for  the  Phoenicians,  vrho  were  never  to  make  their  ap- 
pearance ;  and  when  this  pretext  was  no  longer  available,  his  gold  was 
employed  in  bribing  the  Sparfan  commanders  to  cease  from  active 
operations. 

Alcibiades  now  endeavored  ^o  bring  Tissaphernes  into  alliance  with 
Athens,  and  when  he  failed  in  this  he  sought  to  convince  his  Athenian 
countrymen  at  Samos  that  he  was  able  to  bring  about  such  an  alliance, 
as  he  only  desired  to  be  recalled  to  his  native  city.  As  he  hated  and 
feared  the  Athenian  democracy,  he  demanded,  as  the  price  of  his  inter- 
cession with  the  Persian  satrap,  that  a  revolution  should  be  effected  in 
Athens  by  which  the  oligarchical  government  should  be  established. 
The  Athenian  generals  at  Samos  agreed  to  his  project,  and  Pisander 
was  sent  to  Athene  to  organize  the  political  clubs  in  favor  of  the  con- 
templated oligarchical  revolution. 

When  Pisander  announced  the  project  of  Alcibiades  in  the  popular 
assembly  at  Athens,  a  great  tumult  ensued.  The  people  remonstrated 
against  the  surrender  of  their  rights,  and  the  Eumolpidae  protested 
against  the  return  of  a  wretch  who  had  been  guilty  of  profaning  the 
Eleusinian  Mysteries.  Pisander  was  only  allowed  to  plead  the  exhaus- 
tion and  the  misery  of  the  republic,  but  this  plea  was  irrefutable,  how- 
ever distasteful  it  may  have  been.  The  people  agreed  to  the  change 
in  the  constitution  with  great  reluctance,  and  Pisander  was  sent  with 
ten  colleagues  to  treat  with  Alcibiades.  The  exile  was  well  aware  that 
he  had  promised  more  than  he  could  fulfill ;  and,  to  save  his  credit,  he 
received  the  eleven  ambassadors  in  the  presence  of  the  Persian  satrap, 
and  made  such  extravagant  demands  in  his  name  that  they  broke  up 
the  conference  in  anger  and  retired. 


Alcibia- 
des and 
Tista- 
phernes. 


Machina- 
tions of 
Alcibia- 
des. 


Alcibia- 
des 

and  His 
Country- 
men. 


880 


GREECE    IX    HER    GI.OUY. 


Revolu- 
tion in 
Athens. 


Council 

of  Four 

Hundred . 


Troubles 
of 

Athens. 


Athenian 
Demo- 
cratic 

Constitu- 
tion 

Restored. 


Spartan 
Naval 
Skill. 


Though  these  ambassadors  had  been  deceived  by  Alcibiades,  they 
had  proceeded  too  far  to  recede  from  the  contemplated  revolution. 
Pisander  returned  to  Athens  with  five  of  his  colleagues,  while  the  other 
five  went  about  among  the  allies  of  Athens  to  establish  oligarchies. 
The  old  offices  were  abolished  at  Athens,  where  a  Council  of  Four  Hun- 
dred, mostly  self -constituted,  ruled  for  four  months  (B.  C.  4)11). 
This  council  was  authorized  to  convoke  an  assembly  of  five  thousand 
of  the  leading  citizens  for  advice  and  aid  in  any  emergency.  As  soon 
as  these  four  hundred  oligarchs  were  invested  with  power,  they  sub- 
verted every  remnant  of  the  free  institutions  of  Athens.  They  treated 
the  Athenian  people  with  the  greatest  insolence  and  severity,  and  sought 
to  perpetuate  their  usurped  authority  by  raising  a  body  of  mercenary 
troops  in  the  islands  of  the  ^Egean  for  the  purpose  of  overawing  and 
enslaving  their  fellow-citizens.  When  the  Athenian  army  in  the  island 
of  Samos  received  intelligence  of  the  revolution  in  Athens  and  the 
tyrannical  proceedings  of  the  oligarchical  faction,  the  soldiers  indig- 
nantly refused  to  obey  the  new  government  and  invited  Alcibiades  to 
return  among  them  and  aid  them  in  restoring  the  democratic  constitu- 
tion. He  complied  with  their  request,  and  the  troops  chose  him  for 
their  general  as  soon  as  he  arrived  in  Samos.  He  then  sent  a  message 
to  Athens,  ordering  the  four  hundred  oligarchs  to  relinquish  their 
usurped  authority  at  once,  threatening  them  with  deposition  and  death 
at  his  hands  if  they  refused. 

The  message  of  Alcibiades  reached  Athens  at  the  time  of  the  great- 
est confusion  and  alarm.  The  four  hundred  oligarchs  had  quarreled 
among  themselves  and  were  on  the  point  of  appealing  to  the  sword. 
The  island  of  Euboea,  from  which  the  Athenians  had  for  some  time 
mainly  obtained  their  supplies  of  provisions,  had  again  revolted  from 
Athens,  and  the  Athenian  fleet  which  had  been  sent  to  reduce  it  to  sub- 
mission had  been  destroyed  by  the  Spartans,  so  that  the  coast  of  Attica 
and  the  port  of  Athens  itself  were  then  without  any  defense. 

In  this  distressing  condition  of  affairs,  the  Athenian  people,  aroused 
to  desperation,  rose  against  their  oppressors,  overthrew  the  govern- 
ment of  the  four  hundred  oligarchs  who  had  ruled  for  four  months, 
and  reestablished  their  former  republican  institutions.  Many  of  the 
oligarchs  were  accused  of  treason  for  their  dealings  with  the  Spartans. 
Most  of  them  fled,  but  Archept61emus  and  Antiphon  were  tried  and 
executed. 

The  remaining  portion  of  the  Peloponnesian  War  was  entirely  mari- 
time, and  its  scene  of  operations  was  on  the  coast  of  Asia  Minor.  By 
long  practice  and  close  collision  with  the  Athenians,  the  Spartans  had 
become  almost  equal  to  their  great  rivals  in  naval  skill.  Their  atten- 
tion to  this  arm  of  the  service  was  attested  by  the  annual  appointment 


THE    PELOPONNESIAN    WAR. 


881 


of  the  navarchus,  an  officer  who  for  the  time  being  exercised  greater 
power  than  the  kings,  as  he  was  above  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Ephors. 

Mindarus,  the  Spartan  commander  at  Miletus,  became  so  disgusted 
with  the  fickle  policy  of  Tissaphcrnes  that  he  sailed  for  the  Hellespont, 
hoping  to  find  the  other  Persian  satrap  of  Asia  Minor,  Pharnabazus, 
more  stable  as  an  ally  of  Sparta.  Mindarus  was  pursued  by  the  Athe- 
nian fleet,  under  Thrasyllus,  which,  though  smaller  than  the  Spartan 
fleet,  won  a  great  victory  in  the  strait  between  Sestos  and  Abydos  (B. 
C.  411).  Mindarus  now  sent  for  the  allied  fleet  at  Euboea,  but  it  was 
overtaken  by  a  furious  storm  in  passing  Mount  Athos  and  entirely 
destroyed.  The  Athenians  followed  up  their  victory  by  capturing 
Cyzicus,  which  had  revolted  from  them ;  and  several  weeks  afterward 
they  won  another  great  victory  near  Abydos,  in  consequence  of  the 
timely  assistance  of  Alcibiades. 

In  the  spring  of  B.  C.  410  Mindarus  besieged  Cyzicus,  and  the 
Athenians  resolved  to  relieve  the  town.  They  sailed  up  the  Hellespont 
in  the  night  and  assembled  at  Proconnesus.  Alcibiades  sailed  toward 
Cyzicus  with  his  division  of  the  Athenian  fleet,  and  succeeded  in  entic- 
ing Mindarus  to  some  distance  from  the  harbor,  while  the  other  Athe- 
nian division  stole  between  the  Spartan  fleet  and  the  city  and  cut  off 
the  retreat  of  Mindarus.  In  the  battle  which  followed  Mindarus  was 
slain,  the  Spartans  and  their  Persian  allies  were  routed,  and  the  whole 
Peloponncsian  fleet  was  captured,  excepting  the  Syracusan  vessels, 
which  Hermocrates  caused  to  be  burned.  This  great  Athenian  naval 
victory  restored  the  control  of  the  Propontis  and  the  trade  of  the  Eux- 
ine  to  the  Athenians.  Ships  laden  with  corn  now  reached  Piraeus, 
bringing  relief  to  the  starving  poor  of  Athens ;  and  the  Spartan  king 
Agis  I.,  who  still  occupied  the  heights  of  Decelea,  in  the  forlorn  hope 
of  starving  Athens  into  surrender,  was  utterly  discouraged. 

The  Persian  satrap  Pharnabazus  was  in  the  meantime  assisting  the 
Spartans  by  all  the  means  at  his  command.  He  fed  and  clothed,  armed 
and  paid  their  seamen,  permitted  them  to  cut  timber  in  the  forests  of 
Mount  Ida  and  to  build  their  ships  at  his  docks  of  Antandros.  Through 
his  aid,  Chalcedon,  on  the  Bosphorus,  was  able  to  make  a  defense  of  two 
years  against  Alcibiades,  but  it  finally  surrendered  in  B.  C.  408 ; 
Selymbria  and  Byzantium  being  taken  about  the  same  time. 

These  repeated  Athenian  victories  restored  the  credit  of  Alcibiades, 
who  was  in  consequence  welcomed  back  to  Athens  amid  transports  of 
joy,  in  B.  C.  407.  All  the  Athenian  people  met  him  at  Piraeus,  with 
as  much  rejoicing  and  enthusiasm  as  when  they  had  escorted  him 
thither  eight  years  previously,  when  he  sailed  on  the  fatal  expedition 
to  Sicily.  Chaplets  of  flowers  were  showered  upon  his  head,  and  amidst 
the  most  enthusiastic  acclamations  he  proceeded  to  the  Agora,  where 


Athenian 

Naval 
Victories. 


Battle 
of 

Cyzicus. 


Pharna- 
bazus. 


Athenian 
Succes- 
ses. 


Alcibia- 
des 

Recalled 
to 

Athens. 


882 


GREECE  IX  HER  GLORY. 


Cyrus  the 

Younger 

and 

Lysander. 


Second 
Disgrace 

and 
Fall  of 

Alcibia- 
des. 


His 

Wander- 
ing 
Exile. 


he  addressed  the  assembly  of  the  people  in  a  speech  of  such  eloquence 
and  power  that  the  people  placed  a  crown  of  gold  upon  his  head  when 
he  had  finished,  while  they  vested  him  with  the  supreme  command  of 
the  military  and  naval  forces  of  Athens.  He  protested  his  innocence 
before  the  Senate  and  the  people.  His  sentence  was  reversed  by  ac- 
clamation, his  confiscated  property  was  restored  to  him,  and  the  Eumol- 
pidse,  or  priests,  were  directed  to  revoke  the  curses  which  they  had  for- 
merly pronounced  upon  him.  Before  he  had  departed  with  the  large 
fleet  and  army  now  at  his  command,  he  determined  to  atone  to  Demeter 
for  the  sacrilege  he  had  committed  against  her  by  burlesquing  the 
Eleusinian  Mysteries,  celebrated  in  honor  of  that  goddess.  The  sacred 
procession  from  Athens  to  Eleusis  had  been  intermitted  during  these 
seven  years,  on  account  of  the  close  proximity  of  the  Spartan  army. 
Alcibiades  now  postponed  his  departure,  in  order  to  escort  and  protect 
those  who  took  part  in  the  sacred  ceremonies  of  the  Mysteries. 

When  two  new  officers  arrived  upon  the  scene  of  war  in  the  JSgean, 
the  tide  of  battle  turned  against  Athens.  One  of  these  officers  was  the 
younger  Cyrus,  the  brother  of  the  Persian  king,  Artaxerxes  Mnemon. 
The  other  was  Lysander,  the  new  Spartan  navarchus,  who  assumed  the 
command  of  the  Peloponnesian  fleet  at  Ephesus.  These  two  acted  in 
unison  in  adopting  measures  for  severe  and  unrelenting  war  against  the 
Athenians.  The  Spartan  admiral  augmented  the  pay  of  his  seamen 
with  the  gold  which  the  Persian  prince  lavishly  bestowed  upon  his  ally. 
By  this  timely  liberality,  Lysander  won  over  large  numbers  from  the 
allies  in  the  Athenian  fleet,  and  rendered  such  as  did  not  desert,  dis- 
satisfied and  mutinous. 

Alcibiades  found  the  situation  less  favorable  than  he  had  hoped,  upon 
arriving  with  the  Athenian  fleet.  The  Spartan  troops  were  better  paid 
and  equipped  than  his  own,  and  he  resorted  to  levying  forced  contri- 
butions on  friendly  states,  in  order  to  raise  funds.  While  he  was  ab- 
sent on  one  of  these  forays  he  left  the  Athenian  fleet  in  charge  of  one 
of  his  officers  named  Antfochus,  who,  contrary  to  express  orders,  en- 
gaged in  battle  with  the  Spartan  fleet  and  was  defeated  with  heavy 
loss.  When  the  news  of  this  event  reached  Athens  a  violent  clamor 
was  excited  against  Alcibiades,  who  was  accused  of  having  neglected 
his  duty,  and  was  in  consequence  dismissed  from  all  his  offices.  Upon 
hearing  of  this,  he  left  the  fleet  and  retired  to  a  fortress  which  he  had 
constructed  in  the  Thracian  Chersonesus,  where  he  gathered  around 
him  a  band  of  military  adventurers,  with  whose  aid  he  engaged  in  a 
predatory  warfare  with  the  neighboring  tribes  of  Thrace.  Thus  the 
fallen  pupil  of  Socrates  became  a  brigand  and  a  pirate. 

Alcibiades  did  not  long  survive  his  second  disgrace.  When  he  found 
his  residence  in  Thrace  insecure,  because  of  the  increasing  power  of 


THE    PELOPONNESIAN    WAR. 


883 


his  Spartan  enemies,  he  crossed  the  Hellespont  into  Asia  Minor  and 
settled  in  Bithynia.  But  when  he  was  there  attacked  and  plundered 
by  the  Thracians,  he  proceeded  into  Phrygia,  placing  himself  under 
the  protection  of  the  Persian  satrap  Pharnabazus.  But  the  unfortu- 
nate chief  was  even  followed  thither  by  the  unrelenting  hostility  of 
the  Spartans,  who  privately  urged  Pharnabazus  to  put  him  to  death. 
The  treacherous  Persian,  in  order  to  gain  the  favor  of  the  Lacedae- 
monians, yielded  to  their  wishes,  and  appointed  two  of  his  own  relatives 
to  assassinate  the  fallen  chief  whom  he  had  promised  to  protect. 

Alcibiades  was  then  living  in  a  small  country  village,  when  the  assas- 
sins surrounded  his  house  one-  night  and  set  it  on  fire.  Being  roused 
from  his  sleep  by  the  fire,  he  instantly  realized  the  facts  in  the  case. 
He  hastily  wrapped  his  robe  around  his  left  hand,  grasped  his  dagger 
in  his  right,  sprang  through  the  flames,  and  safely  reached  the  open 
air.  His  great  fame  for  personal  strength  and  valor  deterred  his  assas- 
sins from  resisting  his  attack  at  close  quarters,  or  from  trying  to  oppose 
his  advance,  but  they  retired  a  short  distance  and  killed  him  with  a 
shower  of  arrows.  Timandra,  who  had  accompanied  Alcibiades  in  all 
his  later  wanderings,  was  left  alone  to  dress  his  body  and  perform 
his  funeral  obsequies. 

Thus  perished  one  of  the  ablest  public  men  of  ancient  Greece,  about 
the  fortieth  year  of  his  age  (B.  C.  403).  He  was  celebrated  as  a  war- 
rior, a  statesman  and  an  orator.  He  was  noble  and  generous  in  his 
nature,  and  if  he  had  not  lacked  integrity  he  would  be  worthy  of  our 
admiration.  His  want  of  principle  and  his  ungovernable  passions  led 
him  to  the  commission  of  many  grievous  blunders,  which  contributed 
vastly  to  aggravate  the  misfortunes  which  eventually  overtook  him. 

After  dismissing  Alcibiades  the  Athenians  appointed  ten  generals, 
with  Conon  at  their  head.  When  Conon  arrived  to  assume  command 
of  the  Athenian  fleet,  Callicratidas  superseded  Lysander  as  the  Spartan 
navarchus  (B.  C.  406).  Callicratidas  was  coldly  received  both  by  his 
own  Lacedaemonian  countrymen  and  by  their  Persian  allies,  whom  Ly- 
sander had  designedly  prejudiced  against  him.  Cyrus  refused  to  see 
him  or  assist  him.  Callicratidas  thereupon  sailed  to  Miletus  and  urged 
its  citizens  to  renounce  the  Persian  alliance.  Many  wealthy  citizens 
aided  him  with  liberal  contributions  of  money,  with  which  he  equipped 
fifty  new  triremes  and  sailed  to  Lesbos  with  a  fleet  twice  as  large  as 
that  of  the  Athenians. 

Callicratidas  engaged  in  a  battle  with  Conon  in  the  harbor  of  Mity- 
lene, in  which  the  Athenians  lost  almost  half  of  their  ships  and  only 
saved  the  remainder  by  drawing  them  ashore  under  the  walls  of  the 
city.  The  victorious  Spartan  commander  then  blockaded  Mitylene  by 
sea  and  land;  and  the  younger  Cyrus,  seeing  his  success,  aided  him 


Assassi- 
nation 

of 

Alcibia- 
des. 


His 

Charac- 
ter 


Conon 
and 

Callicrati- 
das. 


Blockade 
of 

Mitylene. 


884 


GREECE    IN    HER    GLORY. 


Athenian 
Victory. 


Lysander 

and 
Conon. 


Battle 
of 

JEgoa- 
Potamos. 


End 

of  the 

Athenian 

Empire. 


with  supplies  of  money.  Athens  made  great  efforts  as  soon  as  Conon's 
condition  was  known.  A  large  Athenian  fleet  was  sent  out  in  a  few 
days,  and,  after  being  reinforced  by  the  allies  at  Samos,  reached  the 
south-eastern  extremity  of  Lesbos,  numbering  one  hundred  and  fifty 
vessels.  Callicratidas  left  fifty  ships  to  continue  the  blockade  of  Mity- 
lene, and  sailed  to  meet  his  adversary. 

A  long  and  terrible  conflict  ensued,  but  Callicratidas  was  at  length 
cast  overboard  and  drowned,  and  the  Athenians  were  victorious.  The 
Spartans  had  lost  twenty-seven  vessels,  and  their  fleet  at  Mitylene  has- 
tily retired,  leaving  the  harbor  open  for  Conon  and  his  victorious  fleet 
to  escape. 

At  the  beginning  of  the  next  year  (B.  C.  405),  Lysander  was  again 
entrusted  with  the  command  of  the  Spartan  fleet.  As  his  numbers 
were  still  inferior  to  those  of  the  Athenian  fleet,  he  avoided  an  engage- 
ment, but  he  crossed  the  ^Egean  to  the  coast  of  Attica  for  a  personal 
interview  with  King  Agis  I.,  and  then  sailed  to  the  Hellespont,  where 
he  laid  siege  to  Lampsacus.  The  Athenian  fleet  under  Conon  pursued 
him,  but  did  not  arrive  in  time  to  save  the  town  from  capture.  Conon 
stationed  his  fleet  at  ^Egos-Potamos  (Goat's  River),  on  the  northern, 
or  European  side  of  the  Hellespont,  with  the  design  of  provoking  the 
Lacedaemonian  fleet  to  an  engagement.  The  Athenians  were  upon  a 
barren  plain;  but  the  Spartans  were  better  situated  and  abundantly 
supplied  with  provisions,  and  were  therefore  in  no  great  hurry  to  com- 
mence the  conflict.  Alcibiades,  then  living  in  his  own  castle  in  that 
vicinity,  perceived  the  peril  of  his  Athenian  countrymen,  and  advised 
their  commanders  to  remove  to  Sestos,  but  his  counsels  were  resented 
as  impertinent.  The  Athenians  ascribed  the  delay  of  the  Lacedae- 
monians to  cowardice,  and  gradually  became  more  and  more  negligent 
of  discipline. 

Finally  Lysander  improved  the  opportunity  when  the  Athenian  sea- 
men were  dispersed  over  the  country,  and  crossed  the  narrow  strait  with 
the  whole  Spartan  force,  in  September,  B.  C.  405.  Only  a  dozen 
vessels  of  the  Athenian  fleet,  under  the  personal  command  of  Conon, 
were  fit  for  battle;  and  the  entire  fleet,  excepting  the  flag-ship,  the 
sacred  Paralus,  and  eight  or  ten  others,  were  captured  by  the  Spartans 
without  a  blow.  Three  or  four  thousand  prisoners,  including  officers 
and  men,  were  massacred,  in  revenge  for  the  cruelties  which  the  Athe- 
nians had  recently  inflicted  upon  their  captives.  The  disaster  to  the 
Athenian  navy  at  ^Egos-Potamos  was  the  death-blow  to  the  Athenian 
empire.  Chalcedon,  Byzantium  and  Mitylene  shortly  afterwards  sur- 
rendered to  the  triumphant  Lacedaemonians ;  and  all  the  Athenian  towns, 
except  that  of  Samos,  submitted  to  the  victorious  foe  without  resistance. 
The  Spartans  everywhere  subverted  popular  governments  and  estab- 


THE    PELOPONNESIAN    WAR. 


885 


lished  a  new  form  of  oligarchy,  composed  of  ten  citizens,  with  a  Spar- 
tan officer,  called  a  harmost,  at  their  head. 

Intelligence  of  the  great  calamity  which  had  befallen  Athens  reached 
Piraeus  at  night.  A  cry  of  grief  and  despair  immediately  spread  from 
the  port  to  Athens  itself,  as  each  person  informed  his  neighbor  of  the 
dreadful  tidings.  Says  Xenophon,  who  was  then  in  Athens :  "  That 
night  no  man  slept."  The  next  morning  the  assembly  of  the  people 
was  convened  to  deliberate  upon  measures  for  the  preservation  of  the 
city.  The  situation  of  Athens  was  most  desperate,  as  her  very  exis- 
tence was  at  stake.  Even  if  no  hostile  force  approached  the  city, 
Lysander  could  reduce  it  by  starvation,  as  he  held  command  of  the 
Euxine.  The  number  of  Athenian  citizens  was  so  diminished  that  even 
criminals  could  not  be  spared  from  the  public  service.  All  prisoners 
were  liberated,  with  the  exception  of  a  few  murderers  and  desperate 
villains.  Private  offenses  were  lost  sight  of  in  the  common  peril,  and 
all  Athenians  united  in  a  solemn  oath  of  mutual  forgiveness. 

Two  months  after  the  Athenian  calamity  at  JEgos-Potamos,  Lysan- 
der reached  ^Egina  with  an  overwhelming  Spartan  naval  force;  while 
the  Peloponnesian  army  at  the  same  time  encamped  in  the  shady  groves 
of  Academia,  near  the  gates  of  Athens.  Although  starvation  was 
already  creating  havoc  among  the  Athenians,  they  were  still  resolute 
in  spirit ;  and  when  the  Spartan  Ephors  offered  peace  on  condition  that 
Athens  should  consent  to  the  destruction  of  her  Long  Walls,  an  Athe- 
nian Senator  was  imprisoned  for  simply  discussing  the  acceptance  of 
such  terms.  When  the  Athenians  finally  sent  offers  of  surrender,  three 
months  were  consumed  in  useless  debate  before  the  terms  were  agreed 
upon.  The  Thebans  and  the  Corinthians  insisted  upon  an  uncondi- 
tional surrender,  and  that  the  very  name  of  Athens  should  be  extin- 
guished, the  city  to  be  entirely  destroyed,  and  the  Athenian  people  to 
be  sold  into  slavery.  The  Spartans,  more  generous,  refused  to  "  put 
out  one  of  the  eyes  of  Greece,"  or  to  enslave  a  people  who  had  per- 
formed such  great  services  to  the  entire  Hellenic  race  in  the  great 
emergency  of  the  Persian  invasion. 

It  was  ultimately  agreed  that  the  Long  Walls  and  the  fortifications 
of  Piraeus  should  be  destroyed,  that  the  Athenian  ships  of  war  should 
be  surrendered,  that  all  Athenian  exiles  should  be  restored  to  citizen- 
ship, and  that  Athens  should  relinquish  all  her  foreign  possessions  (B. 
C.  404).  These  severe  conditions  were  enforced  with  unnecessary  in- 
solence. Lysander  himself  presided  at  the  demolition  of  the  walls ; 
and  the  work,  which  was  difficult  on  account  of  the  solidity  of  the  walls, 
was  turned  into  a  kind  of  festal  celebration.  A  chorus  of  flute-players 
and  dancers,  wreathed  in  flowers,  encouraged  and  enlivened  the  work- 
men engaged  in  the  task;  and  as  the  stupendous  walls  built  under  the 


Dismay 
in 

Athens. 


Siege 

of 
Athens. 


Negotia- 
tions for 

Sur- 
render. 


Fall  of 
Athens. 


886 


GREECE    IN    HER    GLORY. 


Former 
Cruelty 

and 
Tyranny 

of 
Athens. 


auspices  of  Pericles  fell,  stone  by  stone,  the  army  of  destruction  sent 
up  shouts  of  triumph,  as  they  regarded  this  day  as  the  dawn  of  the 
liberties  of  the  Grecian  states  which  had  so  long  been  held  under  the 
domination  of  Athens. 

Thus  ended  the  Athenian  supremacy  in  Greece  (B.  C.  404),  after 
a  continuance  of  seventy-three  years  from  the  date  of  the  formation 
of  the  Confederacy  of  Delos  (B.  C.  477-B.  C.  404).  The  power 
which  had  been  conferred  on  Athens  for  the  common  defense  against 
the  Persians  had  in  some  instances  been  exercised  by  her  in  an  oppres- 
sive manner  over  her  subject  allies,  and  her  later  history  is  disgraced 
by  many  cruel  acts.  Though  the  political  ascendency  of  Athens  thus 
ceased  to  exist,  her  intellectual  dominion  has  remained  imperishable ; 
as  her  art,  poetry,  oratory  and  philosophy  have  continued  to  reign 
supreme  in  the  civilized  world  to  the  present  time  for  a  period  of  over 
two  thousand  years. 


Spartan 
Ascend- 
ency. 


The 

Thirty 
Tyrants 

of 
Athens. 

Their 
Tyranny 

and 
Cruelty. 


SECTION  IV.— SUPREMACIES  OF  SPARTA  AND  THEBES. 

SPARTA,  in  alliance  with  Persia,  became  the  leading  state  of  Greece 
after  the  downfall  of  the  Athenian  ascendancy  by  the  capture  of 
Athens  by  Lysander.  All  the  Grecian  cities  yielded  to  the  influence 
of  Lacedamion  by  abolishing  their  free  governments  and  establishing 
oligarchies  in  their  stead.  Athens  herself  abolished  her  democratic  con- 
stitution, and  her  government  was  entrusted  by  the  Spartans  to  thirty 
officers,  whose  oppressive,  rapacious  and  sanguinary  administration  ere 
long  obtained  for  them  the  title  of  the  Thirty  Tyrants,  by  which  desig- 
nation they  have  always  been  known  in  history. 

Critias  was  the  leader  of  these  unjust  and  cruel  rulers,  who  unscru- 
pulously put  to  death  all  whom  they  suspected  of  being  friendly  to  free 
institutions,  or  who  had  wealth  that  might  be  confiscated.  As  Critias 
had  been  formerly  banished  from  Athens  by  a  vote  of  the  people,  he 
now  wreaked  his  revenge  with  the  utmost  cruelty  upon  the  best  and 
noblest  citizens.  Blood  was  the  order  of  the  day;  and  imprisonments, 
fines  and  confiscations  were  of  hourly  occurrence.  By  the  advice  of 
Theramenes,  who  headed  a  more  moderate  party,  three  thousand  citi- 
zens were  selected  from  the  partisans  of  the  Thirty  Tyrants,  whose 
sanction  was  indispensable  to  important  proceedings.  But  all,  except 
this  enfranchised  class,  were  placed  beyond  the  protection  of  law  and 
were  liable  to  be  put  to  death  at  any  moment  at  the  word  of  the  tyrants, 
without  even  the  form  of  a  trial.  A  list  was  made  of  those  who  were 
destined  to  be  put  to  death,  and  any  of  the  ruling  party  were  allowed 
to  add  such  names  to  this  list  as  either  avarice  or  hate  suggested.  The 


From  Stereograph,  copyright  1903  by  Underwood  &•  Underwood 

THEBES,  IN  GREECE 


SUPREMACIES   OF    SPARTA    AND    THEBES. 


887 


wealthiest  citizens  were  the  first  victims,  as  the  estate  of  the  murdered 
man  reverted  to  his  accuser.  Theramenes,  in  his  turn,  was  offered  a 
wealthy  alien  to  assassinate  and  plunder,  but  rejected  the  proposition 
with  indignation.  This  refusal  implied  a  protest  against  the  reign  of 
terror,  for  which  he  paid  with  his  life.  He  was  denounced  as  a  public 
enemy,  his  name  was  stricken  off  from  the  role  of  the  Thirty  Tyrants 
and  also  from  that  of  the  Three  Thousand,  and  he  was  sentenced  to 
immediate  execution.  He  sprang  to  the  altar  in  the  Senate-House; 
but  there  was  no  longer  any  fear  of  divine  vengeance,  nor  any  human- 
ity or  justice,  in  the  rulers  of  Athens.  He  was  taken  to  prison  and 
condemned  to  drink  the  poison  hemlock.  The  executions  in  Athens 
were  so  numerous  that  more  Athenians  perished  during  the  eight  months 
in  which  the  Thirty  Tyrants  ruled  than  during  the  severest  ten  years 
of  the  Peloponnesian  War.  Multitudes  of  Athenians  fled  from  their 
blood-stained  city  and  sought  refuge  in  Boeotia  and  other  neighboring 
Grecian  states. 

The  reaction  had  already  set  in,  both  in  ill-fated  Athens  and  through- 
out Greece.  In  her  humiliation,  Athens  no  longer  excited  the  fear  or 
jealousy  of  her  former  allies;  while  Sparta  was  setting  up  a  new  em- 
pire in  Greece  far  more  oppressive  than  that  of  her  fallen  rival,  instead 
of  proceeding  in  such  a  manner  as  to  deserve  the  title  of  "  Liberator 
of  the  Greeks."  Even  in  Sparta  itself,  Lysander's  pride  and  harsh- 
ness aroused  discontent,  and  the  Thirty  Tyrants  of  Athens  were  re- 
garded by  every  one  as  the  instruments  of  his  scheming  ambition. 

A  small  band  of  Athenian  exiles  in  Thebes  at  last  resolved  upon 
striking  a  blow  for  the  deliverance  of  their  countrymen,  and  placed 
themselves  under  the  leadership  of  Thrasybulus,  an  able  Athenian  gen- 
eral, then  also  living  in  exile  in  Boeotia,  and  seized  the  fortress  of 
Phyle,  in  the  mountain  barrier  of  Attica,  on  the  road  to  Athens ;  and 
this  fortress  at  once  became  the  rallying-point  for  the  friends  of  Athe- 
nian freedom.  Thrasybulus  soon  found  himself  at  the  head  of  seven 
hundred  men.  The  Thirty  Tyrants,  with  the  Spartan  garrison  in  the 
Acropolis  and  the  Three  Thousand,  marched  out  to  attack  them,  but 
were  repulsed  with  vigor,  while  a  snow-storm  interfered  with  their  pur- 
pose to  lay  siege  to  the  fortress,  and  they  were  obliged  to  retire  to  the 
city.  Perceiving  the  doom  of  their  power,  the  Thirty  now  committed 
another  horrible  atrocity,  in  order  to  secure  for  themselves  a  place  of 
refuge.  They  caused  all  the  inhabitants  of  Salamis  and  Eleusis  capa- 
ble of  bearing  arms  to  be  brought  as  prisoners  to  Athens,  while  the 
towns  were  occupied  with  garrisons  in  their  own  interest;  after  which 
they  filled  the  Odeon  with  Spartan  soldiers  and  the  Three  Thousand, 
and  extorted  from  this  assembly  a  vote  for  the  instant  massacre  of  the 
prisoners  from  Salamis  and  Eleusis. 
2—18 


Reaction 


Thrasy- 
bulus 
and  the 
Revolt 
against 

the 

Thirty 
Tyrants 


888 


GREECE  IN  HER  GLORY. 


Over- 
throw 
of  the 
Thirty 
Tyrants. 


Council 
of  Ten. 


Its 
Tyranny. 


Spartan 
Blockade 

of 
Athens. 

Lysander 
and 
Pau- 

sanias. 


Pacifica- 
tion. 

Athenian 
Demo- 
cratic 
Institu- 
tions 
Restored. 


The  repulse  of  the  force  which  the  tyrants  had  sent  against  Thrasy- 
bulus encouraged  many  Athenian  citizens  to  flock  to  his  standard,  and 
he  soon  found  himself  strong  enough  to  attempt  the  deliverance  of 
Athens  itself.  Supported  by  the  popular  indignation  at  the  brutal 
tyranny  of  the  Thirty,  Thrasybulus  marched  with  a  thousand  men  to 
Piraeus,  seized  the  port  without  opposition,  and  fortified  himself  upon 
its  castle-hill,  Munychia.  The  entire  Spartan  party  in  Athens  marched 
against  him,  but  was  defeated  with  heavy  loss,  Critias  himself  being 
slain.  This  unexpected  success  of  Thrasybulus  filled  the  Thirty  and 
their  unscrupulous  adherents  with  consternation ;  and  shortly  afterward 
the  citizens  of  Athens,  emboldened  by  the  repulse  of  the  tyrants  in  their 
attack  upon  Thrasybulus,  rose  in  open  revolt,  deposed  the  Thirty,  who 
had  reigned  only  eight  months,  and  appointed  a  Council  of  Ten  in  their 
stead,  to  administer  the  government  of  Athens  provisionally  and  to 
effect  an  understanding  with  Thrasybulus  and  his  followers  in  Piraeus. 

But  the  Council  of  Ten  had  no  sooner  been  entrusted  with  authority 
by  the  Athenian  people  than  its  members  began  to  show  a  disposition 
as  antagonistic  to  popular  rights  as  that  exhibited  by  the  Thirty  Ty- 
rants ;  and,  instead  of  seeking  to  bring  about  a  reconciliation  of  parties, 
they  sent  ambassadors  to  Sparta  to  solicit  assistance  to  crush  the  insur- 
rection of  Thrasybulus.  Messengers  also  arrived  at  Sparta  with  a  like 
request  from  the  deposed  Thirty  Tyrants,  who,  after  their  overthrow, 
had  retired  to  Eleusis.  The  Lacedaemonians  readily  complied  with  the 
requests  made  to  them,  and  sent  Lysander  with  an  army  to  force  the 
Athenians  to  submit  to  the  government  of  the  Thirty  Tyrants.  While 
Lysander  entered  Athens  with  a  Spartan  army,  his  brother  blockaded 
Piraeus  with  a  Lacedaemonian  fleet. 

Lysander  would  probably  have  compelled  Thrasybulus  to  surrender, 
had  not  a  party  hostile  to  him  obtained  the  ascendency  in  Sparta  in 
this  critical  emergency.  This  party  was  anxious  to  prevent  Lysander 
from  acquiring  the  glory  of  conquering  Athens  a  second  time,  and  for 
this  reason  they  appointed  Pausanias  to  the  chief  command  of  the 
Lacedaemonian  army  in  Attica,  whither  he  instantly  proceeded  at  the 
head  of  a  large  army.  After  being  first  repulsed,  Pausanias  defeated 
Thrasybulus.  As  soon  as  Pausanias  had  arrived  at  Piraeus  he  showed 
an  indisposition  to  continue  the  war  begun  for  the  purpose  of  replacing 
Lysander's  partisans  in  an  authority  which  they  had  so  grossly  misused, 
and,  with  his  sanction,  a  treaty  was  concluded  between  the  Athenians 
in  the  city  and  those  holding  possession  of  Piraeus. 

This  pacification  provided  for  a  general  amnesty  for  all  past  offenses, 
except  those  of  the  Thirty  Tyrants  and  their  eleven  cruel  executioners, 
and  those  of  the  Council  of  Ten;  while  the  democratic  institutions  of 
Athens  were  to  be  reestablished.  The  exiles  were  restored,  and  Thrasy- 


SUPREMACIES    OF    SPARTA    AND    THEBES. 


889 


bulus  and  his  comrades  marched  in  solemn  procession  from  Piraeus,  to 
present  their  thank-offerings  to  Athene  on  the  Acropolis.  An  assembly 
of  the  people  afterwards  annulled  all  the  acts  of  the  Thirty  Tyrants, 
restored  the  archons,  the  judges,  and  the  Senate,  or  Council  of  Five 
Hundred,  and  ordered  a  revised  code  of  the  laws  of  Draco  and  Solon. 
Thrasybulus  and  his  party  were  rewarded  with  olive  wreaths  for  their 
deliverance  of  Athens. 

With  a  clemency  which  the  Thirty  Tyrants  had  never  shown  to 
others,  those  blood-thirsty  monsters  were  permitted  to  reside  safely  at 
Eleusis.  But  these  wretches,  ungrateful  for  the  leniency  thus  shown 
them,  soon  plotted  for  the  subversion  of  the  popular  government  at 
Athens.  When  the  Athenians  ascertained  that  these  bad  men  were 
raising  a  body  of  mercenary  troops  to  be  employed  against  the  liberties 
of  the  people,  they  marched  to  Eleusis  and  put  the  deposed  tyrants  and 
their  chief  supporters  to  death. 

Athens,  under  her  restored  democracy,  though  fallen  from  her  former 
greatness,  rejoiced  in  the  restoration  of  her  old  laws;  while  the  city, 
the  temples,  and  all  the  old  customs  and  beliefs  were  regarded  with 
increased  veneration.  This  regard  for  the  past  displayed  itself  in  its 
worst  form  in  the  condemnation  and  death  of  the  immortal  Socrates, 
the  wisest,  the  most  virtuous,  and  the  most  celebrated  of  Grecian  phi- 
losophers. He  did  not  belong  to  any  political  party,  and  opposed  the 
extreme  measures  of  both  the  aristocracy  and  the  democracy.  He  had 
served  the  republic  in  civil  capacities  and  had  fought  against  its  ene- 
mies on  many  battlefields.  He  had  ever  used  his  power  as  a  citizen 
on  the  side  of  justice  and  mercy.  Critias,  the  leader  of  the  cruel  and 
tyrannical  Thirty,  had  been  his  pupil,  but  when  in  power  he  hated 
and  persecuted  his  former  tutor.  He  was  now  accused  by  the  restored 
democracy  of  despising  the  gods  of  Athens,  of  introducing  religious 
innovations,  and  of  corrupting  the  morals  of  the  young. 

Socrates  was  born  at  Athens  in  B.  C.  470.  His  parents  were  in 
humble  circumstances.  His  father,  Sophroniscus,  was  a  statuary 
of  little  reputation,  while  his  mother  was  a  midwife.  In  his  youth, 
Socrates  aided  his  father  in  his  profession,  but  he  subsequently  relin- 
quished the  chisel  and  devoted  himself  to  the  more  important  duties  of 
a  public  teacher.  He  received  a  good  education,  in  spite  of  his  fath- 
er's limited  means. 

He  began  his  career  as  a  public  teacher  in  a  plain  and  unpretentious 
manner,  which  contrasted  remarkably  with  the  affected  mystery  and 
the  ostentatious  display  of  learning  with  which  many  of  the  Grecian 
tutors  endeavored  to  win  the  attention  and  respect  of  the  people.  He 
went  about  without  shoes  and  attired  in  a  poor  cloak  at  every  season 
of  the  year;  and,  instead  of  confining  himself  to  splendid  halls  and 


Plots  and 
Death 
of  the 
Fallen 
Thirty 

Tyrants. 


Socrates. 


His 

Youth. 


As  a 

Public 

Teacher. 


890 


GREECE    IN    HER    GLORY. 


His 
Disciples. 


His 

Teach- 
ings. 


Belief  in 
God. 


Other 
Deities. 


Serenity 

of 
Socrates. 


Duties 

as  a 

Citizen. 


porticoes,  he  passed  the  entire  day  in  the  public  walks,  the  gymnasia, 
the  market-place,  the  courts,  and  other  places  of  general  resort,  rea- 
soning and  conversing  on  moral  or  philosophical  questions  with  every 
one  whom  he  met,  rich  or  poor,  learned  or  ignorant. 

Wherever  he  went  he  was  followed  by  a  circle  of  admiring  disciples, 
who  acquired  from  him  the  spirit  of  free  inquiry  and  were  inspired 
with  some  of  his  zeal  for  the  greatest  good,  for  religion,  for  truth,  and 
for  virtue.  Among  the  most  famous  of  his  disciples  were  Crito,  Alci- 
biades,  Xenophon,  Plato,  Aristippus,  Phaedon,  Cebes  and  Euclid.  He 
taught  them  in  ethics,  politics,  logic,  rhetoric,  arithmetic  and  geom- 
etry, and  he  read  with  them  the  works  of  the  leading  poets  and  pointed 
out  their  beauties. 

He  pointed  out  the  difference  between  religion  and  impiety.  He 
explained  what  constituted  justice  and  injustice,  reason  and  folly, 
courage  and  cowardice,  the  noble  and  ignoble.  He  spoke  of  systems 
of  government  and  the  qualities  essential  in  a  magistrate.  He  taught 
on  other  subjects  with  which  every  honorable  man  and  every  good  citi- 
zen should  be  familiar.  He  gave  a  practical  turn  to  all  his  inquiries, 
as  he  maintained  that  virtue  is  the  object  of  all  knowledge. 

He  sincerely  believed  in  the  existence  of  an  omnipotent,  omniscient, 
omnipresent  and  benignant  God,  the  original  cause  and  the  ruler  of 
the  entire  universe.  The  entire  field  of  nature,  and  particularly  the 
wonderful  structure  of  the  human  body,  appeared  to  him  as  furnish- 
ing abundant  evidence  of  an  intelligent  Creator.  He  considered  it 
rash  to  speculate  upon  the  substance  of  this  Great  Being,  and  regarded 
it  as  sufficient  to  point  out  his  spiritual  nature  in  an  intelligible  light. 

Although  he  believed  in  one  God,  the  Supreme  Ruler  of  the  entire 
universe,  he  also  recognized  the  existence  of  other  deities  whom  he 
appears  to  have  considered  as  subordinate  intelligences,  possessing  a 
certain  amount  of  influence  over  human  affairs  and  deserving  rever- 
ence and  worship.  He  always  spoke  respectfully  of  the  national  re- 
ligion of  Greece  and  observed  its  prescribed  rites  with  regularity. 

Socrates  was  distinguished  above  every  other  Grecian  philosopher 
for  the  unruffled  serenity  of  his  mind.  He  permitted  no  calamity  to 
unbalance  his  temper.  His  wife,  Xantippe,  was  noted  for  her  violent 
temper.  He  was  nevertheless  extremely  kind  to  her,  and  sought  to 
smooth  the  roughness  of  her  temper;  and  when  he  found  all  his  efforts 
of  no  avail,  he  considered  her  frequent  scoldings  as  an  indispensable 
discipline,  calculated  to  teach  him  patience  and  self-control. 

Socrates  always  treated  his  body  as  though  it  were  a  servant,  and 
inured  it  to  privations  of  all  kinds.  Moderation  became  an  easy  vir- 
tue to  him,  and  he  retained  his  youthful  vigor  of  body  and  mind  to 
old  age.  He  was  ever  ready  to  discharge  his  duties  as  a  citizen,  how- 


SUPREMACIES   OF    SPARTA   AND   THEBES. 


ever  they  might  conflict  with  his  favorite  studies  and  his  professional 
work  as  a  public  instructor.  He  served  in  the  armies  of  his  country 
on  three  different  occasions.  First,  at  the  age  of  thirty-nine,  he  took 
part  in  the  siege  of  Potidsa,  where  he  surpassed  his  fellow-soldiers  in 
the  ease  with  which  he  withstood  the  hardships  of  a  winter  campaign, 
distinguished  himself  by  his  bravery,  saved  the  life  of  his  young  friend, 
Alcibiades,  and  subsequently,  with  commendable  generosity,  relin- 
quished in  his  favor  the  prize  of  honor  which  his  own  valor  had  de- 
served. Seven  years  later  Socrates  bore  arms  the  second  time,  and  was 
one  of  the  last  to  retreat  from  the  field  after  the  disastrous  battle  of 
Delium.  During  this  retreat  he  saved  the  life  of  Xenophon,  who  was 
severely  'wounded,  and  who,  in  gratitude  for  this  service,  wrote  the  lif e 
of  his  preceptor  and  benefactor,  and  transmitted  to  posterity  the  max- 
ims of  this  great  philosopher.  Socrates  would  himself  have  been  slain 
in  this  retreat,  had  it  not  been  for  the  opportune  aid  of  Alcibiades, 
who  was  thus  enabled  to  repay  the  like  service  which  his  tutor  had 
rendered  him  at  the  siege  of  Potidaea. 

Socrates  subsequently  served  the  Athenian  republic  in  a  civil  capac- 
ity. In  his  sixty-fifth  year  he  became  a  member  of  the  Council  of 
Five  Hundred,  and  attained  the  dignity  of  president — a  position  which 
none  could  fill  for  more  than  one  day.  On  the  day  in  which  he  exer- 
cised this  duty,  he  obtained  the  acquittal  of  ten  innocent  men,  who  had 
been  falsely  accused  by  an  angry  party  of  citizens,  who  clamored  for 
their  execution ;  but  no  threats  or  violent  language  had  the  least  par- 
ticle of  influence  upon  the  inflexible  justice  of  Socrates. 

In  the  time  of  Socrates  there  was  a  class  of  teachers  in  Athens  called 
Sophists,  who  deduced  correct  conclusions  from  false  premises  and  were 
ready  to  defend  vice  as  well  as  virtue.  It  was  to  destroy  the  influence 
of  these  Sophists  that  Socrates  discoursed  with  the  people  in  the  streets 
and  in  the  workshops  of  Athens.  The  great  and  good  philosopher 
exposed  the  false  reasonings  and  the  pernicious  doctrines  of  the 
Sophists,  who  professed  to  teach  every  branch  of  human  knowledge, 
declaring  that  they  knew  everything  and  were  familiar  with  law,  poli- 
tics, philosophy,  the  fine  arts,  etc.  They  frequently  endeavored  to 
embarrass  and  confound  the  great  mind  of  Socrates  himself,  by  means 
of  their  miserable  quibbling  and  playing  upon  words.  His  eminent 
disciple,  the  philosopher  Plato,  has  transmitted  to  us  an  amusing  ac- 
count of  one  of  these  disputations,  in  which  two  Sophists  tried  to 
prove  to  Socrates  that  he  was  able  to  speak  and  remain  silent  at  the 
same  time,  that  he  had  a  father  and  had  no  father,  that  a  dog  was  his 
father,  and  that  his  father  was  everybody's  father. 

The  right  and  vigorous  judgment  of  the  great  philosopher  was  too 
much  for  the  subtleties  of  the  Sophists,  and  in  his  contests  with  them 

vox.  3.— 13 


Military 
Services. 


Civil 
Services. 


Socrates 

and  the 

Sophists. 


He 

Refutes 
Them. 


892 


GREECE  IN  HER  GLORY. 


Accusa- 
tions 

against 
Him. 


Trial  and 
Condem- 
nation. 

Resigna- 
tion of 
Socrates. 


he  always  succeeded  in  exposing  the  fallacies  involved  in  their  argu- 
ments and  in  drawing  forth  the  truth  from  the  errors  and  absurdities 
under  which  they  had  hidden  it  in  so  artful  a  manner.  In  his  disputa- 
tions with  the  Sophists,  Socrates  used  with  success  his  favorite  and 
singular  mode  of  arguing,  by  asking  them  a  series  of  questions  and 
leading  them  by  degrees  to  make  such  admissions  as  proved  fatal  to 
their  side  of  the  question.  By  such  means  he  overcame  his  opponents 
and  really  forced  them  to  refute  themselves  with  their  own  mouths. 
Socrates  did  not  teach  any  system  of  philosophy;  but,  by  enforcing 
the  maxim  "  Know  Thyself "  upon  his  pupils,  he  sought  to  induce 
them  to  discover  the  truth  for  themselves. 

Notwithstanding  the  great  services  which  Socrates  had  rendered  to 
his  country  and  to  the  great  cause  of  truth  and  virtue,  he  was  des- 
tined to  endure  the  full  weight  of  popular  ingratitude.  The  closing 
period  of  his  life  happened  to  fall  in  that  unfortunate  time  for  Athens 
when  that  state  had  sunk  into  a  condition  combining  the  worst  evils 
of  anarchy  and  despotism,  consequent  upon  the  calamitous  results  of 
the  Peloponnesian  War.  Amid  the  general  immorality  then  prevailing 
in  Athens,  in  consequence  of  the  revolution  in  the  government,  hatred 
and  envy  discovered  opportunities  to  carry  out  their  nefarious  designs. 
A  base  faction,  under  the  leadership  of  a  young  Milesian,  accused 
Socrates  before  the  assembly  of  the  people  of  having  introduced  new 
gods  and  of  denying  the  old  deities  of  the  state,  alleging  that  by  this 
and  other  practices  he  had  corrupted  the  minds  of  the  young.  The 
enemies  of  the  great  philosopher  endeavored  to  support  their  accusa- 
tions by  perverted  statements  of  his  language  and  by  expressions  de- 
tached from  the  connection  which  modified  them.  Conscious  of  his 
moral  purity,  Socrates  disdained  to  make  a  labored  defense  of  his 
character.  He  had  no  fear  of  death  nor  any  respect  for  his  judges. 
With  brevity  and  noble  dignity,  he  showed  that  the  charges  against 
him  lacked  any  foundation  whatever,  and  alluded  to  the  services  which 
he  had  rendered  to  the  republic.  But  the  boldness  and  freedom  with 
which  he  spoke  only  tended  to  excite  his  ignorant  and  prejudiced 
judges  against  him,  and  he  was  condemned,  by  a  majority  of  three 
voices,  to  die  by  drinking  poison. 

Socrates  was  then  led  to  prison  to  await  the  day  on  which  he  waa 
to  meet  his  death.  His  mind  continued  tranquil  and  undisturbed,  and 
he  was  still  consoled  by  a  clear  conscience  and  by  religious  and  moral 
feeling.  The  execution  of  the  death-sentence  was  delayed  by  an  acci- 
dental circumstance.  The  day  after  his  condemnation  was  the  one  on 
which  the  sacred  vessel,  Paralus,  sailed  on  its  annual  mission  from 
Athens  for  the  sacred  isle  of  Delos,  with  offerings  to  the  god  Apollo ; 
and,  in  accordance  with  ancient  usage,  no  execution  could  take  place 


SUPREMACIES   OF    SPARTA    AND    THEBES. 


893 


until  this  consecrated  ship's  return.  The  great  philosopher  thus  ob- 
tained a  respite  of  thirty  days,  which  was  an  important  delay  for  him 
and  his  disciples.  His  friends  assembled  in  his  apartment  every  morn- 
ing, and  he  conversed  with  them,  as  was  his  habit  to  do.  He  encour- 
aged them  in  the  path  of  virtue,  instructed  them  in  the  subjects  which 
he  had  investigated,  and,  by  his  own  example,  showed  them  that  real 
happiness  followed  obedience  to  his  precepts.  In  his  hours  of  solitude 
he  composed  a  hymn  to  Apollo  and  arranged  in  verse  several  of  JEsop's 
fables.  The  resignation  of  Socrates  contrasted  remarkably  with  the 
grief  of  his  friends,  at  the  thought  of  his  approaching  death.  They 
contrived  a  plan  for  his  escape  and  bribed  the  jailor,  but  the  consent 
of  Socrates  himself  was  necessary  to  the  success  of  the  project.  From 
his  known  principles,  his  friends  feared  that  the  philosopher  would 
not  sanction  their  scheme,  but  they  resolved  to  make  the  effort.  Crito, 
his  old  and  tried  friend,  sought  to  persuade  him  to  agree  to  their 
plans. 

Early  in  the  morning  of  the  next  to  the  last  day,   Crito  visited    His  Last 
Socrates  with  this  end  in  view.     As  the  good  man  was  still  asleep,  Crito      Days. 
sat  down  gently  beside  his  bed  and  waited  until  he  awoke,  when  he  was 
informed  by  Crito  concerning  the  unanimous  request  of  his  friends, 
urging  every  motive  suggested  by  the  singular  circumstances  of  Soc- 
rates, especially  the  care  of  his  family,  to  induce  him  to  save  his  life, 
if  possible.     After  Crito  had  finished,  Socrates  thanked  him  for  this 
evidence  of  his  affection,  but  declared  that  he  could  not  reconcile  flight 
with  his  principles. 

Finally  the  fatal  day  arrived  when  he  was  to  drink  the  poison.  His  The  Fata* 
family  and  friends  gathered  early  to  pass  the  last  hours  with  him.  His  ay* 
wife,  Xantippe,  was  intensely  affected,  and  expressed  her  grief  by  loud 
cries.  Socrates  made  a  signal  to  Crito  to  have  her  removed,  as  he 
desired  to  pass  his  last  moments  in  tranquillity.  The  philosopher  then 
talked  with  his  friends,  first  respecting  his  verses;  then  regarding  sui- 
cide, of  which  he  disapproved  in  strong  terms ;  and  lastly,  in  reference 
to  the  immortality  of  the  soul — a  doctrine  in  which  he  firmly  believed. 
He  passed  most  of  the  day  in  these  interesting  discussions,  and  spoke 
with  such  feeling  and  confidence  of  his  hopes  of  enjoying  the  happy 
society  of  the  good  and  the  great  in  the  next  world  that  he  seemed  to 
his  friends  to  be  already  more  like  a  glorified  spirit  than  a  dying  man. 

The  approach  of  daybreak  at  length  warned  him  that  the  fatal  hour        His 
had  arrived.     He  asked  for  the  cup  of  poison  hemlock;  and  when  he      Death, 
took  it  into  his  hand  his  friends  were  overwhelmed  with  such  grief  that 
they  burst  into  tears  and  loud  lamentations.     Socrates  alone  was  calm 
and  composed.     He  slowly  drank  the  hemlock,  and  then  consoled  his 
friends  as  he  walked  up  and  down  the  apartment.     When  he  found  it 


894 


GREECE  IN  HER  GLORY. 


Repent- 
ance of 

His 

Country- 
men. 


Spartan 
Youth  at 

His 
Tomb. 


Spartan 
Suprem- 
acy. 


Sparta 
and  Elis. 


difficult  to  walk,  he  lay  himself  down  upon  his  couch ;  and,  before  the 
vital  spark  had  left  him,  he  exclaimed :  "  My  friends,  we  owe  a  cock 
— the  emblem  of  life — to  Esculapius."  This  reference  to  the  god  of 
medicine  evinced  his  desire  to  honor  the  religious  usages  of  his  country 
in  his  final  moments.  He  then  covered  his  head  with  his  cloak,  and 
passed  away  in  the  seventieth  year  of  his  age  (B.  C.  399). 

Soon  after  his  death,  his  fickle  countrymen  repented  of  their  harsh 
treatment  towards  him,  acknowledged  his  innocence,  and  considered 
their  calamities  a  punishment  for  their  injustice  towards  him.  They 
reversed  his  sentence,  put  his  accusers  to  death,  banished  others  who 
had  plotted  his  destruction,  and  erected  a  brazen  statue  in  his  honor. 
His  memory  was  so  revered  that  the  different  philosophical  sects  which 
afterwards  arose,  all  claimed  to  have  originated  from  his  school,  and 
were  proud  to  be  honored  by  his  name,  even  while  they  rejected  or  mis- 
represented his  doctrines. 

History  has  preserved  an  affecting  incident  in  connection  with  the 
death  of  Socrates.  A  Spartan  youth  who  heard  of  his  fame  and  wis- 
dom so  anxiously  desired  to  see  the  philosopher  that  he  traveled  to 
Athens  on  foot  for  that  purpose.  Upon  arriving  at  the  gates  of  the 
celebrated  city,  he  inquired  for  Socrates;  and  upon  being  informed 
that  the  great  and  good  man  had  died  by  the  decree  of  his  own  coun- 
trymen, his  grief  and  horror  knew  no  bounds.  The  sorrowing  youth 
turned  from  the  city  and  inquired  for  the  tomb  of  Socrates,  going 
thither  and  bursting  into  tears  as  soon  as  he  had  reached  the  spot. 
He  slept  upon  the  tomb  that  night,  and  the  next  morning  started  on 
his  sad  journey  back  to  Lacedaemon. 

As  we  have  already  observed,  the  immediate  result  of  the  Pelopon- 
nesian  War  was  to  transfer  to  Sparta  the  political  ascendency  previ- 
ously exercised  in  the  affairs  of  Greece  by  Athens ;  and  for  some  years 
the  Lacedaemonians  exercised  an  almost  unlimited  supremacy  over 
the  other  Grecian  states. 

The  Elians  were  the  first  to  feel  the  unrestricted  power  of  Sparta. 
As  guardians  of  the  sacred  grove  at  Olympia,  where  the  Olympic 
Games  were  celebrated,  they  had  excluded  the  Spartans  from  the  na- 
tional games  at  the  time  when  the  Athenians  appeared  with  such  mag- 
nificence under  the  direction  of  Alcibiades,  and  they  had  likewise  borne 
arms  against  them,  as  allies  of  the  Argives  and  the  Mantineans  (B.  C. 
420-B.  C.  416).  They  had  capped  the  climax  of  their  insults  by 
ejecting  the  Spartan  king  Agis  I.  from  their  temple  when  he  had  come 
with  sacrifices  to  consult  the  oracle.  Agis  now  demanded  satisfaction, 
and  when  the  Elians  refused  to  give  it,  he  invaded  Elis  with  a  large 
Lacedaemonian  army,  but  retired  in  superstitious  alarm  upon  the  oc- 
currence of  an  earthquake  (B.  C.  402).  The  next  year  he  recovered 


SUPREMACIES    OF    SPARTA    AND    THEBES. 


895 


his  courage ;  and  with  a  large  number  of  allies,  among  whom  were 
even  the  Athenians,  he  overran  and  plundered  the  sacred  land  and  per- 
formed by  forcible  means  the  sacrifice  which  he  had  not  been  permitted 
to  offer  peaceably.  This  victorious  expedition  encouraged  the  Spar- 
tan king  to  direct  his  vengeance  against  the  Messenians  who  had  been 
settled  in  the  Laconian  territory  or  upon  the  adjacent  islands,  and  he 
drove  away  or  enslaved  all  of  them  (B.  C.  401). 

King  Agis  I.  died  the  following  year  (B.  C.  400),  and  was  suc- 
ceeded in  his  crown  by  his  brother  Agesilaiis,  who  was  brave,  honest 
and  energetic — virtues  which  the  circumstances  of  his  reign  demanded. 
The  alliance  between  Sparta  and  Persia  and  the  pecuniary  assistance 
which  the  Persians  had  rendered  to  the  Spartans  contributed  largely 
to  the  Lacedaemonian  triumph  over  Athens  in  the  Peloponnesian  War, 
as  that  aid  enabled  the  Spartans  to  pay  and  provision  the  large  army 
and  navy  which  they  were  obliged  to  maintain.  But  the  countenance 
and  aid  which  the  Lacedaemonians  gave  to  the  younger  Cyrus  in  his 
unsuccessful  attempt  to  wrest  the  Persian  crown  from  his  brother, 
King  Artaxerxes  Mnemon,  in  B.  C.  401,  brought  on  a  renewal  of  the 
old  hostility  between  the  Greeks  and  the  Persians. 

In  compliance  with  the  request  of  Cyrus  for  Spartan  aid  in  his  re- 
volt against  his  brother,  the  Lacedaemonians  requited  him  for  the  as- 
sistance he  had  extended  to  them  against  Athens  in  the  Peloponnesian 
War,  by  sending  him  a  detachment  of  eight  thousand  heavy-armed 
troops  and  ordering  their  admiral  on  the  Ionian  coast  to  cooperate 
with  the  fleet  of  Cyrus  and  to  act  in  obedience  to  his  orders.  The 
Spartans  also  granted  Cyrus  permission  to  raise  recruits  in  every  part 
of  Greece,  so  that  he  soon  had  a  force  of  about  thirteen  thousand 
Grecian  mercenaries,  over  ten  thousand  of  whom  were  heavy-armed, 
and  the  remainder  targeteers.  At  Sardis,  the  capital  of  Lydia,  the 
Greek  auxiliaries  joined  the  main  body  of  the  army  of  Cyrus,  com- 
posed of  a  hundred  thousand  Asiatics ;  and  soon  afterward  the  entire 
army,  led  by  this  Persian  prince  in  person,  began  its  famous  march 
towards  the  heart  of  the  Medo-Persian  Empire. 

Xenophon,  a  young  Athenian  who  had  been  a  pupil  of  Socrates, 
and  who  afterwards  became  so  renowned  as  a  historian,  accompanied 
the  expedition  of  Cyrus  as  a  volunteer,  and  afterwards  wrote  an  ac- 
count of  it,  which  is  yet  preserved,  under  the  name  of  Xenophon's 
Anabasis,  and  which  is  universally  recognized  as  one  of  the  most  mas- 
terly and  beautiful  pieces  of  narration  ever  produced.  After  advanc- 
ing over  fifteen  hundred  miles  without  any  serious  opposition,  the 
army  of  Cyrus,  numbering  one  hundred  and  ten  thousand  men,  of 
whom  thirteen  thousand  were  Greek  mercenaries,  encountered  the  army 
of  his  brother,  King  Artuxerxes  Mnemon,  numbering,  according  to 


Agesi- 
laus. 


Spartan- 
Persian 
Alliance. 


Spartan 

Aid  to 

Cyrus  the 

Younger. 


Xeno- 
phon. 


Cyrus  and 
Arta- 
xerxes 

Mnemon. 


896 


GREECE    IN    HER    GLORY. 


Battle  of 
Cunaxa 

and  Death 

of 
Cyrus. 


Retreat 
of  the 
Greek 

Auxilia- 
ries. 


Treach- 
erous 
Massacre 

of 
Greeks. 


Plutarch,  nine  hundred  thousand  men,  but  according  to  Ctesias,  only 
four  hundred  thousand,  on  the  plain  of  Cunaxa,  about  fifty-seven 
miles  from  Babylon;  as  we  have  seen  in  the  history  of  Persia,  where 
the  battle  has  been  fully  described.  The  advantages  which  were 
gained  by  the  victory  of  the  Greek  auxiliaries  in  the  army  of  Cyrus 
over  that  portion  of  the  army  of  Artaxerxes  Mnemon  opposed  to  them 
were  lost  in  consequence  of  the  death  of  Cyrus,  who  was  slain  in  his 
imprudent  eagerness  to  kill  his  brother.  His  severed  head  was  exposed 
to  the  view  of  both  armies,  and  this  so  disheartened  his  troops  that  they 
retired  from  the  field,  thus  abandoning  the  conflict. 

The  Greek  auxiliaries,  who  had  pursued  the  defeated  left  wing  of 
the  army  of  Artaxerxes  Mnemon  for  a  distance  of  some  miles,  did  not 
hear  of  the  death  of  Cyrus  until  the  day  after  the  battle.  Flushed 
with  recent  success,  they  were  unwilling  to  relinquish  the  enterprise  in 
which  they  had  engaged  with  high  hopes,  even  after  they  had 
ascertained  that  they  had  lost  their  leader;  and  they  therefore 
sought  to  induce  Ariseus,  on  whom  the  command  of  the  Asiatic 
troops  of  Cyrus  now  devolved,  to  continue  the  war  against  Ar- 
taxerxes Mnemon,  by  promising  him  an  easy  triumph  and  the 
Medo-Persian  crown  as  his  reward.  But  Ariaeus  was  very  well 
convinced  that  all  hopes  of  bringing  the  enterprise  to  a  successful  end 
had  departed  with  the  life  of  Cyrus,  and  he  therefore  declined  the 
flattering  offers  of  the  Greek  mercenaries,  at  the  same  time  inviting 
them  to  accompany  him  in  the  retreat  which  he  at  once  began  in  the 
direction  of  Asia  Minor.  The  Greeks  consented  with  reluctance,  and 
the  retreat  was  accordingly  commenced,  the  route  selected  extending 
almost  directly  northward  along  the  banks  of  the  river  Tigris.  By  the 
command  of  King  Artaxerxes  Mnemon,  Tissaphernes,  one  of  the  Per- 
sian satraps  of  Asia  Minor,  soon  afterwards  solicited  a  conference 
with  the  Grecian  leaders,  and  offered  to  give  them  a  safe  conduct  to 
the  coast  and  to  supply  them  with  provisions  during  the  journey,  if 
they  would  refrain  from  any  further  hostile  acts  and  return  home  as 
hastily  as  possible.  Tissaphernes  also  entered  into  a  secret  negotia- 
tion with  Ariaeus,  and,  by  menaces  and  promises,  induced  him  to  renew 
his  allegiance  to  Artaxerxes  Mnemon  and  to  aid  in  the  king's  project 
for  harassing  and  destroying  the  Greek  auxiliary  force.  At  length, 
when  the  retreating  army  had  arrived  at  the  banks  of  the  Zabatus,  a 
tributary  of  the  Tigris,  the  perfidious  Tissaphernes  executed  the  atro- 
cious designs  which  he  had  for  some  time  contemplated. 

The  treacherous  satrap  first  enticed  into  his  tent  Clearchus,  the 
Greek  commander-in-chief ,  along  with  four  other  Grecian  generals  and 
many  inferior  officers,  under  the  pretext  of  holding  a  conference ;  after 
which  he  caused  them  to  be  apprehended  and  their  attendants  who  re- 


SUPREMACIES   OF    SPARTA    AND    THEBES. 


897 


mained  outside  to  be  massacred.  He  then  sent  Ariaeus  to  inform  the 
Greeks  that  Clearchus  had  been  put  to  death  for  having  violated  the 
treaty  with  the  King  of  Persia,  but  that  the  other  generals  were  safe. 
The  fate  of  these  unfortunate  officers  remained  a  mystery  for  a  long 
time,  but  it  was  finally  ascertained  that  Tissaphernes  had  sent  them 
to  Artaxerxes  Mnemon,  who  caused  them  all  to  be  put  to  death. 

The  Greeks  were  thrown  into  the  utmost  dismay  at  being  thus  de- 
prived of  their  leaders,  in  the  midst  of  a  hostile  people,  at  a  distance 
of  two  thousand  miles  from  home;  but  the  difficulties  and  perils  which 
surrounded  them  awakened  the  energies  of  Xenophon,  who,  although 
having  no  authority  in  the  army,  assumed  the  command  in  this  emer- 
gency, assembled  the  remaining  officers,  exhorted  them  to  act  with  a 
vigor  and  decision  worthy  of  the  Grecian  name,  reminding  them  of 
the  heroic  exploits  of  their  brave  ancestors  in  circumstances  equally  as 
discouraging.  His  eloquent  address  powerfully  influenced  all  who 
heard  it.  New  officers  were  chosen  at  once  to  supply  the  places  of 
those  who  had  been  the  victims  of  the  treachery  of  Tissaphernes,  and 
Xenophon  was  elected  commander  of  one  of  the  divisions.  The  troops 
were  formed  into  a  hollow  square,  with  the  baggage  in  the  middle,  and 
commenced  the  celebrated  march  which  history  has  recorded  under  the 
title  of  The  Retreat  of  the  Ten  Thousand. 

The  pursuing  Persians  for  some  time  hung  upon  the  rear  of  the 
retreating  Greeks  as  they  slowly  marched  toward  the  distant  shores 
of  the  Euxine,  and  harassed  them  with  their  skirmishing  parties ;  but 
their  fear  of  Grecian  prowess  prevented  them  from  venturing  upon  a 
general  engagement,  notwithstanding  their  overwhelming  numerical 
superiority  over  the  Greeks.  After  having  endured  great  hardships 
from  want  of  provisions,  from  the  attacks  of  the  barbarous  tribes  occu- 
pying the  countries  through  which  their  line  of  retreat  led  them,  and 
from  the  intense  severity  of  an  Armenian  winter,  the  Greeks  at  length 
arrived  at  Mount  Theches,  from  which  the  Euxine  is  visible,  although 
more  than  fifty  miles  distant.  Weary  with  their  long  and  perilous 
journey,  the  soldiers,  upon  reaching  the  summit  of  this  mountain  and 
contemplating  the  cheering  prospect  presented  to  them,  burst  out  into 
a  simultaneous  and  enthusiastic  shout  of  "  The  sea !  the  sea !  "  They 
embraced  each  other  and  wept  for  joy  at  the  bright  hopes  of  return- 
ing to  their  homes  and  their  friends. 

A  few  days  later  they  reached  the  Greek  city  of  Trapezus  (now 
Trebizond),  on  the  southern  shore  of  the  Euxine,  after  having  marched 
more  than  a  thousand  miles  through  a  hostile  and  naturally-difficult 
country  with  remarkably  little  loss.  At  Cerasus,  another  Grecian  city 
at  which  they  soon  arrived,  their  forces  were  mustered,  which  showed 
that  eight  thousand  six  hundred  men  of  the  original  ten  thousand 


Xenophon 
and  the 
Retreat 
of  the 
Ten 
Thou- 
sand. 


Persian 
Pursuit. 


Arrival 

at  the 
Euxine. 


898 


GREECE  IN  HER  GLORY. 


Persian 
attack 
on  the 
Greeks 

of  Asia 
Minor  and 

Sparta. 


War 

between 

Persia 

and 
Sparta. 


Victories 

of 

Agesilaus 
over  the 
Persians. 


heavy-armed  still  survived.  From  Cerasus  they  proceeded,  partly  by 
land  and  partly  by  water,  to  Byzantium.  Instead  of  returning  to 
their  respective  states  in  Greece,  these  gallant  survivors  of  the  Retreat 
of  the  Ten  Thousand  became  adventurers,  first  entering  the  service 
of  Seuthes,  a  Thracian  prince,  and  afterwards  joining  the  Spartan 
armj'  in  Asia  Minor. 

King  Artaxerxes  Mnemon  did  not  readily  forget  or  forgive  the  aid 
afforded  his  brother  Cyrus  by  the  Greeks.  After  harassing,  to  the 
extent  of  his  ability,  the  retreat  of  the  auxiliaries  under  Xenophon, 
the  Persian  satrap,  Tissaphernes,  in  accordance  with  his  sovereign's 
orders,  led  his  forces  against  the  Greek  colonies  in  Asia  Minor,  to  take 
revenge  upon  them  for  the  hostile  conduct  of  the  parent  states  in  Euro- 
pean Greece.  Sparta,  as  the  chief  abettor  of  the  designs  of  Cyrus, 
and  as  the  virtual  master  of  all  Greece  in  consequence  of  her  triumph 
over  Athens  in  the  Peloponnesian  War,  was  naturally  the  chief  object 
of  the  jealousy  and  resentment  of  the  Persian  king.  While  Sparta's 
elevation  to  the  first  rank  in  Greece  rendered  her  a  prominent  mark  for 
the  enemy,  it  also  brought  along  with  it  the  means  of  resisting  foreign 
aggression,  which  the  Spartans  very  soon  put  in  force.  When  they 
received  information  of  the  predicament  in  which  their  Asiatic  allies 
and  dependencies  were  placed,  they  instantly  dispatched  an  army  to 
Ionia,  under  the  command  of  Thimbron,  who  was  joined  by  Xenophon, 
with  a  portion  of  the  remnant  of  the  Ten  Thousand. 

The  Persian  satrap  Tissaphernes  now  endeavored  to  drive  the  Greeks 
from  all  their  cities  on  the  coasts  of  Asia  Minor.  Though  Thimbron 
succeeded  in  regaining  possession  of  Pergamus  and  several  other  Greek 
cities,  he  was  speedily  recalled,  and  Dercyllidas  was  appointed  to  com- 
mand the  Lacedaemonian  forces  in  Asia  Minor.  The  new  Spartan  com- 
mander for  some  time  conducted  the  war  with  ability,  but  was  also  soon 
recalled,  though  not  disgraced.  The  third  Spartan  commander  was 
the  renowned  Agesilaus,  one  of  the  greatest  Spartan  kings  and  gen- 
erals. 

Agesilaus  had  become  one  of  the  joint  Kings  of  Sparta  upon  the 
death  of  his  predecessor  and  elder  brother,  Agis  I.,  to  the  exclusion 
of  the  late  king's  son.  He  was  small  in  stature  and  afflicted  with 
lameness,  but  was  admirably  adapted  to  guiding  the  helm  of  state  in 
those  eventful  and  troublous  times.  He  was  possessed  of  great  vivac- 
ity of  temper  and  energy  of  spirit,  of  powerful  talents  and  invincible 
resolution,  being  at  the  same  time  gifted  with  a  submissive  gentleness 
and  docility  of  temper,  a  power  of  bearing  reprimand  and  listening  to 
reason,  which  delighted  his  friends  and  his  followers  as  much  as  his 
bold  vehemence  awed  his  foes  in  the  council  or  in  the  field.  Such  was 
the  character  of  the  prince  who  assumed  the  management  of  the  Spar- 


SUPREMACIES   OF    SPARTA    AND    THEBES.  899 

tan  war  against  Persia  in  B.  C.  396.  Upon  arriving  in  Asia  Minor, 
Agesilaiis  established  his  headquarters  at  Ephesus,  and  in  this  city  he 
wintered  his  troops  during  the  several  ensuing  campaigns.  After  the 
Spartan  army  had  arrived  at  Ephesus,  in  B.  C.  396,  they  spent  the 
winter  in  busy  preparations,  which  thus  gave  the  wealthy  city  the 
appearance  of  one  vast  arsenal.  In  the  spring  of  B.  C.  395,  Agesilaiis  Agesilaus 
advanced  upon  Sardis  and  put  the  Persian  cavalry  to  flight.  The  T*gS^_ 
Persians  were  defeated  in  every  encounter,  while  the  triumphant  Spar-  pheraes. 
tans  enriched  themselves  with  the  plunder  of  the  Persian  camp  and 
ravaged  the  country  almost  under  the  very  eyes  of  the  satrap  Tissa- 
phernes.  The  Spartan  leader  had  not  only  to  contend  with  his  ene- 
mies in  the  open  field,  but  he  likewise  had  to  be  on  his  guard  against 
the  artful  diplomacy  of  Tissaphernes,  who,  aware  of  his  inability  to 
cope  with  Agesilaus  in  war,  sought  to  allure  him  by  pretended  pro- 
posals of  peace.  Agesilaus  was  not  thus  easily  deceived.  He  pro- 
ceeded in  his  military  operations  with  equal  caution  and  boldness,  and 
signalized  his  second  compaign  by  an  important  victory  over  his  ene- 
mies on  the  banks  of  the  river  Pactolus.  This  defeat  eventually  cost 
Tissaphernes  his  life,  as  his  irritated  and  ungrateful  sovereign  caused 
him  to  be  put  to  death  soon  after  the  engagement. 

The  unfortunate  Tissaphernes  was  succeeded  in  the  command  of  the     Pharna- 
Persian  forces  in  Asia  Minor  by  the  other  Persian  satrap,  Pharnabazus,  bazus  and 
who  was  just  as  unable  to  cope  with  the  able  Spartan  leader.     But  the       laus. 
brilliant   military   career  of  Agesilaus  in  Asia  Minor  was  at  length 
brought  to  a  termination  by  causes  beyond  his  control. 

Well  knowing  the   influence   of  gold  over  the  proceedings  of  the      Sparta 
Grecian  states,  the  Persians  were  unceasing  in  their  efforts,  by  means     *nd  ?er 
of  bribes  and  diplomacy,  to  arouse  discontents  against  Sparta  and  to       Foes, 
subvert  her  interests  among  the  other  Grecian  states,  while  Agesilaus 
was  conducting  his  brilliant  and  destructive  campaigns  in  Asia  Minor. 
Venal  hirelings  were  easily  found,  to  undertake  the  task  of  disseminat- 
ing dissensions   among  the  allies   of   Sparta.     Thebes,   Corinth   and 
Argos  were  the  first  Grecian  cities  to  manifest  hostility  to  Sparta.     An 
offensive  league  was  formed  against  the  Lacedaemonians,  and  Athens 
was  ere  long  induced  to  join  this  alliance  against  the  power  which 
had  destroyed  her  supremacy.     The  Spartans  made  vigorous  prepara- 
tions to  oppose  their  new  enemies. 

The  Lacedaemonians  raised  a  large  army,  and  entrusted  the  chief     Lysan- 
command  of  it  to  Ly^ander,  the  conqueror  of  Athens.     This  great  and      Defeat 
experienced  commander  led  his  forces  into  the  Theban  territories,  in        and 
order  to  end  the  struggle  by  a  decisive  blow;  but  he  was  surprised        ea 
under  the  walls  of  Haliartus  by  the  Thebans,  his  army  being  routed 
and  himself  slain  (B.  C.  395). 


900 


GREECE    IN    HER   GLORY. 


Pau- 

sanias. 


Grecian 
Alliance 
against 
Sparta. 


Battle  of 

Corinth. 


Recall 

of  Agesi- 
laus. 


Battle  of 

Coronaea. 


Pausanias,  who  arrived  on  the  field  too  late  to  give  the  necessary  aid 
to  avert  the  defeat,  did  not  dare  to  return  to  Sparta  with  the  defeated 
army,  but  took  refuge  in  the  temple  of  Athene  at  Tegea;  and,  as  his 
countrymen  had  sentenced  him  to  death,  he  spent  the  rest  of  his  life 
in  that  sanctuary.  His  son,  Agesipolis,  succeeded  him  as  one  of  the 
joint  Kings  of  Sparta. 

The  Theban  victory  at  Haliartus  confirmed  the  courage  of  the  four 
allied  Grecian  states  and  encouraged  many  of  the  minor  states  to  join 
the  league  against  Sparta.  Thus  Athens,  Corinth,  Argos  and  Thebes 
were  strengthened  in  their  alliance  by  the  addition  of  Euboea,  Acar- 
nania,  Western  Locris,  Ambracia,  Leucadia,  and  Chalcidice  in  Thrace. 
The  allies  assembled  a  large  army  at  Corinth  in  the  spring  of  B.  C. 
394,  and  it  was  proposed  to  march  directly  upon  Sparta  and  "  burn 
the  wasps  in  their  nests  before  they  could  come  forth  to  sting."  But 
the  Spartans  had  advanced  to  Sicyon  by  the  time  that  the  allies  arrived 
at  Nemea,  and  the  ktter  found  themselves  obliged  to  fall  back  for 
the  protection  of  Corinth,  where  they  were  attacked  and  defeated  by 
the  Spartans  (July,  B.  C.  394). 

The  situation  of  affairs  had  become  so  alarming  to  Sparta  after  the 
Spartan  defeat  at  Haliartus  that  messengers  were  sent  to  Agesilaiis 
in  Asia  Minor,  asking  him  to  return  at  once  to  the  defense  of  his  coun- 
try. Though  in  the  midst  of  such  triumphs  as  induced  him  to  con- 
template the  subversion  of  the  very  throne  of  Persia,  the  Spartan  king 
instantly  obeyed  the  order  for  his  return  (B.  C.  394),  declaring  that 
"  a  general  only  deserved  the  name  when  he  was  guided  by  the  laws  of 
the  country  and  obeyed  its  magistrates."  In  one  month  Agesilaiis 
made  his  way  across  the  Thracian  Chersonesus  and  the  plains  of 
Thessaly  until  he  reached  the  Boeotian  territories,  taking  the  very  route 
which  had  detained  the  effeminate  Xerxes  an  entire  year.  When  Age- 
silaiis heard  of  the  Spartan  victory  at  Corinth,  he  exclaimed :  "  Alas 
for  Greece!  she  has  killed  enough  of  her  sons  to  have  conquered  all 
the  barbarians." 

The  approach  of  so  great  a  warrior  as  Agesilaiis  did  not  alarm  the 
Thebans  and  their  allies.  They  advanced  to  meet  him;  and  at  Cor- 
onaea,  thirty  miles  from  Thebes,  a  fierce  battle  was  fought.  The  The- 
bans were  at  first  successful,  and  after  they  had  routed  the  Orcho- 
menians  they  pressed  to  their  camp  in  the  rear,  which  they  plundered; 
while  Agesilaiis  had  in  the  meantime  triumphed  along  the  remainder 
of  the  line  and  routed  the  allies,  compelling  them  to  seek  refuge  upon 
the  slope  of  Mount  Helicon.  The  Thebans  were  thus  surrounded  and 
were  obliged  to  sustain  the  entire  weight  of  the  Spartan  assault;  and 
no  other  battle  like  this  had  ever  been  fought  by  Grecians.  The  The- 
bans finally  succeeded  in  rejoining  the  defeated  and  routed  hosts  of 


SUPREMACIES    OF    SPARTA    AND    THEBES. 


901 


their  allies;  but  the  victory  belonged  to  the  Spartan  king,  as  he  re- 
mained master  of  the  field  (B.  C.  394). 

While  the  Lacedaemonians  had  thus  won  the  two  victories  of  Corinth 
and  Coronsea  on  land,  in  the  year  B.  C.  394,  their  navy  suffered  a  most 
disastrous  defeat  at  Cnidus  about  the  same  time.  After  his  calamitous 
defeat  at  ^Egos-Potamos,  just  before  the  close  of  the  Peloponnesian 
War,  Conon,  the  Athenian  admiral,  retired  to  Cyprus,  where  he  passed 
seven  years  in  a  kind  of  honorable  exile,  under  the  protection  of  Evag- 
oras,  tiie  friendly  and  virtuous  king  of  that  island.  Though  Conon 
lived  here  peacefully  and  happily,  his  patriotic  spirit  lamented  unceas- 
ingly the  fate  which  had  overtaken  Athens.  But  Evagoras  was  not 
sufficiently  powerful  to  furnish  the  essential  means  for  the  restoration 
of  the  Athenian  republic  to  its  former  grandeur,  even  though  a  favor- 
able opportunity  seemed  to  present  itself  while  Sparta  was  engaged  in 
her  wars  in  Asia  Minor  against  the  Persians. 

In  these  circumstances,  Conon  determined  to  apply  to  the  Persian 
king  for  assistance.  Being  supplied  with  recommendations  to  Ar- 
taxerxes  Mnemon  by  Evagoras,  who  was  the  Great  King's  tributary, 
the  patriotic  Athenian  passed  over  to  Asia  and  had  a  personal  inter- 
view with  the  Persian  monarch,  who  supplied  him  with  money  sufficient 
to  enable  him  to  equip  a  powerful  fleet  which  was  manned  principally 
by  the  Greeks  of  Rhodes  and  Cyprus.  In  pursuance  of  an  agreement, 
Conon  and  the  warlike  Persian  satrap  Pharnabazus  were  jointly  placed 
in  command  of  this  fleet. 

Thus  Conon  now  reappeared  in  alliance  with  the  old  enemy  of  Greece 
against  the  bitter  foe  and  rival  of  Athens.  Seeing  the  antipathy 
beginning  to  be  felt  among  the  Grecian  states  against  the  growing 
power  of  Sparta,  the  King  of  Persia  had  sent  envoys  to  all  the  leading 
cities  of  Greece  to  combine  them  in  a  league  against  the  arrogant  Lace- 
daemonians. 

Desirous  of  retrieving  the  honor  lost  by  him  at  JEgos-Potamos, 
Conon  scoured  the  seas  in  quest  of  the  fleet  by  which  the  Spartans 
maintained  their  sway  over  the  Greek  cities  of  Asia  Minor.  In  com- 
mand of  his  fleet,  Conon  was  soon  blockaded  at  Caunus  by  the  Spartan 
fleet  under  Pharax ;  but  when  the  Persians  were  reinforced,  the  block- 
ading Lacedaemonian  squadron  retired  to  Rhodes.  The  inhabitants  of 
that  island  had  long  reluctantly  submitted  to  the  dominion  of  the 
Spartans.  They  arose  against  Pharax,  forced  him  to  withdraw  and 
placed  themselves  under  the  protection  of  Conon,  who  at  once  sailed  to 
Rhodes  and  took  possession  of  the  island,  after  which  he  repaired  to 
Babylon,  where  he  obtained  a  still  more  liberal  supply  of  money  from 
the  Persian  monarch  for  the  active  prosecution  of  the  war  against 
Sparta. 


Conon 
and 

Evagoras. 


Conon 
and 

Pharna- 
bazus. 


Persian 
Intrigue. 


Conon 
and 

Pharax. 


902 


GREECE    IN    HER    GLORY. 


Battle  of 
Cnidus. 


End 

of  the 

Spartan 

Empire. 


Walls  of 

Athens 

Rebuilt. 


Athens's 
Second 

Period  of 
Great- 
ness. 


Spartan 
Victories 

over 
Corinth. 


With  the  assistance  of  Pharnabazus,  who  was  now  joined  with  Conon 
in  command,  the  latter  equipped  a  formidable  fleet  and  offered  battle 
to  Pisander,  the  Spartan  admiral,  off  Cnidus,  in  Caria,  in  the  South- 
west of  Asia  Minor.  The  Persian  fleet,  consisting  mainly  of  Greeks 
and  Phoenicians,  was  superior  from  the  beginning,  and  especially  when 
Pisander  was  deserted,  during  the  progress  of  the  battle,  by  his  Asiatic 
Greek  allies.  Nevertheless  he  fought  with  Spartan  valor  until  his 
death  ended  the  conflict.  More  than  half  the  Spartan  fleet  was  either 
taken  or  destroyed,  more  than  fifty  galleys  falling  into  the  hands  of 
Conon  and  Pharnabazus  (B.  C.  394).  In  consequence  of  this  Lace- 
daemonian defeat,  the  Spartan  empire  fell  more  rapidly  than  it  had 
risen  eight  years  before.  Conon  and  Pharnabazus  sailed  from  port  to 
port,  being  hailed  as  deliverers  by  all  the  Asiatic  Greeks.  The  Spar- 
tan harmosts  everywhere  fled  before  their  arrival,  and  only  Abydos  and 
the  Thracian  Chersonesus  withstood  the  combined  power  of  Athens  and 
Persia. 

The  next  spring  (B.  C.  393),  the  united  Athenian  and  Persian  fleet 
under  the  joint  command  of  Conon  and  Pharnabazus  crossed  the 
^Egean,  ravaged  the  eastern  coasts  of  Laconia,  and  placed  an  Athenian 
garrison  in  the  island  of  Cythera.  By  gold  and  promises,  the  Persian 
commander  assured  the  Greek  allies  whom  he  met  at  Corinth  of  his 
unfailing  support  of  them  against  Sparta.  Through  the  zealous  ef- 
forts of  Conon,  who  labored  unceasingly  for  the  welfare  of  Athens, 
the  Persian  king  disbursed  a  large  sum  from  his  treasury  to  rebuild 
the  walls  and  fortifications  of  Athens.  By  the  enthusiastic  labors  of 
the  Athenians  and  the  assistance  of  the  crews  of  the  combined  fleets 
of  Athens  and  Persia,  the  Long  Walls  of  Athens  and  the  fortifications 
of  Piraeus  were  rebuilt ;  and  Athens  was  restored  to  something  like  her 
former  strength  and  splendor  in  a  very  short  space  of  time.  Conon's 
recent  services  more  than  effaced  the  memory  of  his  former  disasters, 
and  his  countrymen  hailed  him  as  a  second  founder  of  Athens  and 
restorer  of  her  greatness. 

The  war  was  thereafter  prosecuted  in  the  territory  of  Corinth,  and 
the  chief  object  of  the  allies  was  to  guard  the  three  passes  in  the  moun- 
tains extending  across  the  southern  part  of  the  Corinthian  isthmus. 
The  most  northerly  of  these  passes  was  defended  by  long  walls,  run- 
ning from  Corinth  to  Lechaeum ;  the  other  two  by  strong  garrisons  of 
the  allied  troops.  The  Spartans  were  at  Sicyon,  whence  they  could 
easily  ravage  the  fertile  plain  and  plunder  the  country-seat  of  the 
wealthy  Corinthians.  The  aristocratic  party  in  Corinth  already  com- 
plained and  longed  for  the  old  alliance  with  Sparta,  but  the  dominant 
democratic  faction  invited  an  Argive  company  into  the  city  and  massa- 
cred many  of  the  aristocracy,  who  avenged  themselves  by  admitting 


SUPREMACIES    OF    SPARTA    AND    THEBES. 


903 


Praxftas,  the  Spartan  leader,  inside  their  long  walls ;  and  a  battle  en- 
sued within  this  confined  space,  in  which  the  Corinthians  were  defeated. 
The  victorious  Spartans  destroyed  a  large  portion  of  the  walls,  after 
which  they  marched  across  the  isthmus  and  captured  two  Corinthian 
towns  on  the  Saronic  Gulf. 

The  Athenians  were  so  alarmed  at  the  way  thus  opened  for  a  Spar- 
tan invasion  of  Attica  that  they  marched  to  the  isthmus  with  a  force 
of  masons  and  carpenters  and  assisted  the  Corinthians  in  rebuilding 
their  walls  (B.  C.  392).  But  they  were  building  for  their  enemies, 
as  Agesilaiis,  with  the  Spartan  fleet,  gained  possession  of  the  walls  and 
the  port  of  Lechaeum.  Several  other  towns  on  the  Corinthian  Gulf, 
with  a  vast  amount  of  spoils  and  numerous  captives,  likewise  came  into 
his  possession.  The  Lacedaemonians  now  surrounded  Corinth  on  every 
side ;  and  the  Thebans,  despairing  of  success  for  the  allies,  sent  en- 
voys to  solicit  peace  with  Sparta. 

While  these  envoys  were  still  in  the  presence  of  Agesilaiis,  he  re- 
ceived intelligence  of  an  unprecedented  and  mortifying  Spartan  dis- 
aster. The  Athenian  Iphicrates  had  been  for  two  years  drilling  a 
troop  of  mercenaries  in  a  new  system  of  tactics  designed  to  unite  the 
advantages  of  heavy-armed  and  light-armed  troops.  He  had  demon- 
strated their  efficiency  in  several  experiments,  and  was  now  prepared 
to  test  them  upon  the  Spartan  battalion,  which  was  likewise  regarded 
as  well-nigh  invincible.  The  Spartans  while  returning  to  their  camp 
at  Lechseum,  after  having  escorted  their  Amyclsean  comrades  some  dis- 
tance on  their  way  homeward  to  celebrate  a  religious  festival,  were 
attacked  in  flank  and  rear,  with  arrows  and  javelins.  Encumbered 
with  their  heavy  armor,  the  Lacedaemonians  were  unable  to  cope  with 
their  agile  adversaries,  and  their  long  pikes  were  of  little  avail  against 
the  short  swords  of  the  peltasts.  In  consequence,  the  Spartans  at 
length  broke  their  ranks  in  confusion,  many  being  driven  into  the  sea, 
and  pursued  by  their  victorious  foes,  who  wrestled  with  them  and  slew 
them  in  the  water  (B.  C.  392). 

In  Asia  Minor  hostilities  were  prosecuted  with  varying  success. 
Thimbron,  the  Spartan  general,  was  defeated  and  killed  by  the  Per- 
sian leader,  Struthas,  his  entire  force  of  eight  thousand  men  being  cut 
to  pieces  (B.  C.  390).  About  the  same  time  an  Athenian  squadron, 
on  its  way  to  aid  Evagoras  against  Persia,  was  captured  by  a  Spartan 
fleet.  Thrasybulus  was  then  sent  with  a  larger  Athenian  naval  force, 
with  which  he  reestablished  Athenian  supremacy  in  the  Propontis  and 
reimposed  the  toll  which  Athens  had  formerly  collected  on  all  vessels 
passing  out  of  the  Euxine;  but  Thrasybulus  was  slain  in  the  midst 
of  this  expedition.  By  renewed  efforts,  the  Spartans  again  became 
masters  of  the  straits;  but  Iphicrates,  with  his  peltasts,  surprised  the 


Spartan 
Blockade 

of 
Corinth. 


Athenian 
Victory 

over 
Sparta. 


Persian 

Victory 

over 
Sparta. 


Other 
Spartan 
Defeats. 


904 


GREECE    IN    HER    GLORY. 


Spartans  among  the  passes  of  Mount  Ida  and  won  a  decisive  victory, 
thus  restoring  the  Athenian  supremacy  in  that  region. 

Peace  of         The  Spartans  in  the  meantime  had  been  seriously  alarmed  at  the 
Antalci-  •  • 

das.        rebuilding  of  the  walls  and  fortifications  of  Athens.     In  their  anxious 

councils  held  on  this  occasion,  they  discussed  the  question  of  detaching 
Persia  from  her  alliance  with  the  Grecian  enemies  of  Sparta,  as  the 
only  way  of  stopping  the  proceeding  so  detrimental  to  the  interests 
of  Sparta.  They  felt  that  they  could  only  regain  the  friendship  of 
Artaxerxes  Mnemon  by  abandoning  for  a  time,  if  not  permanently, 
all  hope  of  recovering  their  possessions  in  Asia  Minor,  considering 
such  a  sacrifice  a  less  evil  than  the  restoration  of  the  power  of  Athens. 
They  accordingly  sent  successive  embassies  to  the  Persian  court,  im- 
ploring peace  on  the  most  humble  terms,  the  only  condition  which 
they  made  being  the  withdrawal  of  the  Persian  monarch's  support  from 
Athens.  Though  Antalcidas,  the  principal  Spartan  envoy,  was  a  per- 
son of  remarkable  address  and  cunning,  he  would  not  probably  have 
induced  Artaxerxes  Mnemon  to  accede  to  the  requests  of  Sparta,  had 
not  Conon  prematurely  betrayed  his  real  object  in  his  dealing  with 
Persia,  by  endeavoring  to  induce  the  Ionian  Greeks  of  Asia  Minor  and 
the  isles  of  the  vEgean  to  once  more  acknowledge  the  supremacy  of 
Athens  by  representing  Athenian  power  and  influence  as  fully  reestab- 
lished after  the  rebuilding  of  the  walls  and  fortifications  of  the  cele- 
brated city.  Although  this  effort  of  Conon  was  sought  to  be  made 
in  secrecy,  it  did  not  escape  the  ears  of  Antalcidas,  who  made  an  ample 
and  dexterous  use  of  the  circumstance  at  the  Persian  court,  so  that 
Conon  was  put  to  death  on  arriving  there  as  the  Athenian  envoy,  while 
King  Artaxerxes  Mnemon  acceded  to  the  petition  of  Antalcidas;  and 
thus  was  concluded  the  Peace  of  Antalcidas  (B.  C.  387). 
It«  The  Persian  Monarch  furnished  the  means  to  enforce  the  terms  of 

sioo^T  this  treaty ;  and  a  large  Spartan  and  Persian  fleet,  commanded  jointly 
by  Antalcidas  and  Tiribazus,  visited  the  Hellespont  and  threatened 
Athens  with  famine  by  cutting  off  the  supplies  of  corn  from  the  Eux- 
ine.  All  the  Grecian  states  were  now  ready  to  listen  to  terms,  and  in 
a  congress  of  deputies  from  the  various  states  Tiribazus  presented  the 
following  propositions:  "King  Artaxerxes  thinks  it  just  that  the 
cities  in  Asia  and  the  isles  of  Clazomense  and  Cyprus  should  belong 
to  him.  He  thinks  it  just  to  leave  all  the  other  Grecian  cities,  both 
small  and  great,  independent,  except  Lemnos,  Imbros  and  Scyros, 
which  are  to  belong  to  Athens  as  of  old."  The  Thebans  at  first  ob- 
jected to  these  conditions,  but  were  soon  induced  to  take  the  oath,  in 
consequence  of  the  warlike  threats  of  the  Spartans.  These  terms  of 
peace,  which  thus  prostrated  Greece  at  the  feet  of  the  Medo-Persian 
Empire,  were  engraven  on  stone  tablets  put  in  every  Grecian  temple. 


SUPREMACIES    OF    SPARTA    AND    THEBES. 


905 


The  humiliating  Peace  of  Antalcidas  constitutes  an  epoch  in  the 
decline  of  the  Grecian  states.  It  soon  became  apparent  that  in  pro- 
posing the  ruinous  concessions  of  this  treaty,  Sparta  had  acted  wholly 
with  a  view  to  her  own  -selfish  interests,  and  that  to  serve  these  she  had 
willfully  and  permanently  sacrificed  the  general  welfare  of  Greece. 
She  had  abandoned  the  Greek  cities  of  Asia  Minor  because  experience 
had  taught  her  that  in  contending  for  them,  Athens  had,  and  always 
would  have,  the  advantage,  because  of  her  maritime  situation.  The 
provision  in  the  treaty  for  the  freedom  and  independence  of  the  minor 
communities  in  Greece  from  the  supremacy  of  the  larger  and  more 
powerful  states  was  introduced  by  Sparta  to  place  her  in  the  light 
of  a  general  liberator,  and  she  thus  artfully  won  the  confidence  of  the 
parties  apparently  benefited  through  'her  intervention.  The  conse- 
quences of  this  stroke  of  policy  displayed  themselves  soon  after  the 
treaty  went  into  operation.  The  Spartan  Senate  became  the  common 
referee  on  all  occasions  of  petty  dispute  among  the  minor  Grecian 
states,  and  decided  all  differences  in  a  manner  most  favorable  to  their 
own  ambitious  designs,  which  comprehended  the  virtual  subjection  of 
all  Greece  to  the  sway  of  Sparta.  Perceiving  themselves  deprived  of 
all  opportunities  of  foreign  conquest,  the  restless  and  warlike  Lacedae- 
monians had  directed  their  thoughts  to  recovering  and  perfecting  their 
ascendency  in  Greece  itself;  and  in  this  spirit  their  artful  ambassador, 
Antalcidas,  had  drawn  up  the  conditions  of  the  treaty  of  peace  bear- 
ing his  name.  The  result  answered  his  purpose,  as  Sparta  was  now 
at  the  height  of  her  power,  being  for  a  time  the  virtual  arbiter  of  the 
destinies  of  Greece. 

The  Spartan  hatred  of  Thebes  did  not  cease  with  the  return  of  peace. 
To  annoy  the  Thebans,  the  Spartans  caused  Plataea  to  be  rebuilt  and 
as  many  of  its  citizens  as  possible  to  be  brought  back.  Sparta  exer- 
cised her  supremacy  in  an  arrogant  manner  toward  the  minor  Grecian 
communities.  The  city  and  republic  of  Mantinea,  in  Arcadia,  was 
the  first  victim  of  the  Spartan  schemes  of  aggression  and  acquisition. 
Upon  the  pretext  that  the  Mantineans  had  furnished  supplies  of  corn 
to  the  enemies  of  Sparta  during  the  recent  struggle,  the  Spartans  sent 
an  army  against  Mantinea  in  B.  C.  386,  and  after  an  obstinate  and 
protracted  defense  the  city  was  compelled  to  surrender  and  to  acknowl- 
edge the  supremacy  of  its  Lacedaemonian  conquerors.  A  like  fate 
overtook  the  little  republic  of  Phlius,  which  was  obliged  to  become  a 
submissive  dependent  of  Sparta  by  the  mere  dread  of  the  power  of 
her  arms,  without  any  attempt  at  resistance.  But  another  design  of 
the  ambitious  Lacedaemonians,  which  they  attempted  to  carry  into  exe- 
cution about  the  same  time,  was  not  so  easy  of  accomplishment,  and 
was  more  important  in  its  consequences. 


Spartan 
Selfish- 
ness. 


Spartan 
Conquest 

of 
Mantinea 

and 
Philur 


906 

Rising 
Power  of 
Olynthus. 


Spartan 
Campaign 

against 
Olynthus. 


Spartan 

Conquest 

of 

Olynthus. 


GREECE    IN    HER   GLORY. 

Olynthus,  the  chief  city  in  Chalcidice,  had  suddenly  risen  into 
wealth  and  power  at  a  time  when  Athens  and  Sparta  were  too  busily 
engaged  with  other  matters  to  regard  it  with  either  jealousy  or  cupid- 
ity, and  had  become  the  center  of  a  powerful  and  flourishing  league 
in  the  southern  parts  of  Macedonia  and  Thrace.  But  there  was  no 
lack  of  malcontents  in  a  country  possessed  of  so  much  general  freedom 
without  general  intelligence.  Although  Olynthus  had  treated  the 
states  composing  the  powerful  confederacy  which  it  headed  with  an 
unusual  liberality,  two  cities  of  the  league,  Acanthus  and  Apollonia, 
considered  themselves  justified  in  taking  offense  at  some  part  of  the 
Olynthian  policy,  and  sent  an  embassy  to  Sparta,  soliciting  protection 
from  what  they  styled  "  the  dangerous  ambition  "  of  the  Chalcidian 
capital. 

Nothing  could  have  been  more  agreeable  to  the  wishes  of  the  Spar- 
tans than  this  request,  as  Olynthus  had  recently  given  deep  offense  by 
entering  into,  or  at  least  by  seeking  for,  an  alliance  with  Athens  and 
Thebes,  at  this  time  the  two  great  objects  of  Lacedaemonian  hatred 
and  jealousy.  The  Spartan  Senate  accordingly  voted  ten  thousand 
men  to  assist  Acanthus  and  Apollonia,  or,  in  reality,  to  subjugate 
Olynthus  (B.  C.  382).  The  two  brothers,  Eudamidas  and  Phcebidas, 
were  ordered  to  lead  this  Spartan  army  against  Olynthus,  Eudamidas 
to  take  the  field  at  once  with  such  forces  as  were  in  readiness,  and 
Phoebidas  to  follow  with  the  remainder  of  the  troops  when  collected. 
Accordingly  Eudamidas  marched  with  a  force  of  two  thousand  Spar- 
tans to  the  Chalcidian  district,  and  won  some  important  successes  over 
the  Olyrithians  in  the  first  campaign ;  but  when  he  afterwards  ap- 
proached Olynthus  too  recklessly,  he  was  intercepted  and  slain,  while 
his  army  was  irrevocably  dispersed. 

Agesilaiis,  who  was  still  one  of  the  joint  Kings  of  Sparta  with 
Agesipolis,  next  sent  his  brother  Teleutias  with  ten  thousand  men  to 
conduct  the  Olynthian  war.  Teleutias  defeated  the  Olynthians  in 
several  engagements;  but  when,  like  Eudamidas,  he  had  advanced  too 
near  the  walls  of  Olynthus,  he  and  his  army  met  a  like  fate,  the  cour- 
age of  the  citizens  appearing  to  be  fully  aroused  when  danger  men- 
aced their  household  gods.  The  Spartan  king  Agesipolis  conducted 
the  next  campaign  with  powerful  reinforcements,  and  ravaged  the 
Olynthian  territory,  but  was  seized  with  a  fever  called  calenture,  which 
carried  him  to  his  grave.  Polybfades,  who  was  appointed  his  suc- 
cessor in  the  command  of  the  Spartan  army,  proved  to  be  an  able 
general  and  was  successful  in  forcing  the  Olynthians,  who  were  now 
shut  up  in  their  capital  and  exhausted  by  four  years  of  warfare,  fam- 
ine and  distress,  to  surrender.  Sparta  required  absolute  submission  in 
peace  or  war  on  the  part  of  the  conquered  city  as  the  condition  of 


SUPREMACIES    OF    SPARTA    AND    THEBES. 


907 


capitulation.  On  this  occasion  the  Spartans  introduced  the  barba- 
vians,  as  they  were  called,  of  Macedon  into  the  field  of  Grecian  politics ; 
as  they  accepted  assistance  from  the  Macedonian  king,  Amyntas,  and 
rewarded  him  at  the  close  of  the  war  Avith  a  part  of  the  territory 
wrested  from  Olynthus — a  very  dangerous  proceeding,  as  the  subse- 
quent history  of  Greece  fully  proved. 

We  have  stated  that,  at  the  beginning  of  the  Olynthian  war,  Phoeb- 
idas  was  to  follow  his  brother  with  the  remainder  of  the  Spartan 
troops  destined  for  service  against  Olynthus.  Phoebidas  actually 
marched  with  eight  thousand  men  for  the  seat  cf  war,  but  was  inci- 
dentally led  to  employ  his  army  in  a  different  object  from  the  one 
originally  designed,  and  this  circumstance  gave  rise  to  a  new  struggle 
which  shook  Greece  to  its  very  center. 

While  marching  northward  to  assist  in  the  operations  against  Olyn- 
thus, Phoebidas  halted  in  Boeotia  and  encamped  in  the  vicinity  of 
Thebes.  As  the  city  of  Thebes  had  not  been  exposed  to  the  long  and 
severe  drainage  which  had  exhausted  the  resources  of  Athens  and 
Sparta,  it  had  gradually  risen  in  wealth  and  importance,  until  it  had 
become  equal  to  any  Grecian  state  in  means,  spirit  and  influence.  But 
although  the  Thebans  did  not  fear  injury  from  without,  they  were 
distracted  by  internal  dissensions  on  account  of  the  strife  of  factions 
for  supremacy.  The  democratic  party,  which  was  headed  by  the 
archon  Ismenias,  struggled  for  ascendency  with  the  adherents  of  aris- 
tocracy, whose  leader  was  the  archon  Leontiades.  The  democracy  had 
for  some  time  been  supreme  in  the  state,  and  the  aristocracy  habitually 
looked  to  Sparta  for  aid  in  recovering  their  lost  power.  When  there- 
fore Phoebidas  arrived  with  his  troops  in  the  vicinity  of  Thebes  acci- 
dentally, the  Theban  aristocrats,  seeing  the  favorable  opportunity  thus 
thrust  upon  them,  resolved  to  call  upon  the  Spartan  commander  for 
assistance  against  their  democratic  antagonists.  Leontiades,  the  aris- 
tocratic leader,  accordingly  presented  himself  to  Phoebidas  and  offered 
him  possession  of  the  Cadma?a,  or  Theban  citadel — an  offer  which  the 
Spartan  general  very  readily  accepted.  The  time  for  this  enterprise 
was  the  most  auspicious  that  could  have  been  selected;  as  it  was  the 
season  of  one  of  the  festivals  of  Demeter,  when  Theban  matrons  per- 
formed their  devotional  ceremonies  in  the  citadel,  no  males  being  pres- 
ent at  these  rites. 

When  Phoebidas  received  the  gate-keys  of  the  Cadmaea  from  Leon- 
tiades, he  hastened  from  his  encampment  to  the  citadel,  which  he  at 
once  seized,  without  encountering  any  resistance.  The  Theban  people 
were  struck  with  surprise  and  consternation;  and,  although  Leontiades 
assured  them  of  the  peaceful  intentions  of  the  Spartans,  four  hundred 
of  the  leading  citizens  fled  to  Athens  when  they  saw  Ismenias  dragged 
voi.  3.— 14 


Phcebi- 
das. 


His 

Seizure 

of  the 

Cadmaea. 


The 
Traitor 
Leontia- 
des. 


Spartan 
Garrison 

in 
Thebes. 


908  GREECE  IX  HER  GLORY. 

into  the  citadel  by  the  Lacedaemonian  invaders.  When  he  had  accom- 
plished his  nefarious  design,  Leontiades  hastened  to  Sparta  and  easily 
persuaded  the  Spartan  Senate  of  the  propriety  of  having  a  Lacedae- 
monian garrison  in  Thebes.  The  Theban  aristocracy,  thus  protected 
and  aided  by  Sparta,  inaugurated  a  reign  of  terror  in  their  city ;  and 
the  confiscations,  banishments  and  executions  which  followed  were  al- 
most unparalleled  in  Grecian  history.  The  aristocratic  part}',  sup- 
ported by  the  Spartan  garrison  in  the  Cadmaea,  reveled  in  the  blood 
of  their  democratic  adversaries.  But  the  oppressed  Theban  people 
soon  found  deliverers. 

Plot  of  Among  the  many  Theban  exiles  resident  at  Athens,  one  of  the  most 
PdasPI~  distinguished  was  Pelopidas,  a  youth  of  noble  birth,  brilliant  talents 
and  ardent  patriotism.  Animated  with  a  desire  to  deliver  his  country- 
men from  their  oppressors,  he  acted  in  concert  with  a  few  comrades 
to  effect  that  purpose.  The  other  Theban  exiles  at  Athens,  glad  to 
embrace  this  opportunity  to  take  vengeance  on  their  tyrants,  warmly 
supported  the  plot  of  Pelopidas  and  joined  his  standard. 

Epam-  Pelopidas  was  the  ardent  friend  of  Epaminondas,  a  Theban  ven- 
erable in  years  and  exalted  in  virtue.  Epaminondas  at  first  held  back 
from  the  conspiracy  formed  by  Pelopidas  and  the  Theban  exiles  at 
Athens,  because  its  execution  required  deceit  and  the  possible  shedding 
of  innocent  blood.  He  was  a  strict  Pythagorean,  and  his  principles 
were  so  pure  that  he  was  never  known  to  trifle  with  truth,  even  in  jest, 
or  to  sacrifice  it  for  any  interest. 

Phyllidas        Phyllidas,  the  secretary  of  the  oligarchical  government  of  Thebes, 
Banquet.    was  *n  the  P^°^  against  his  masters  and  took  a  prominent  part  in  its 
execution.     He  invited  the  two  polemarchs,   Archias  and  Phih'ppus, 
with  the  principal  Spartan  leaders,  to  a  sumptuous  banquet  on  a  cer- 
tain night ;  and  when  they  were  sufficiently  stupefied  with  eating  and 
drinking,  he  proposed  to  introduce  some  Theban  ladies.     Before  these 
entered  the  apartment,  a  messenger  brought  a  letter  to  Archias  and 
requested  his  attention  to  it,  as  it  contained  a  warning  of  something 
serious  that  was  to  happen ;  but  the  careless  voluptuary,  intent  only  on 
indulgence  in  wine  and  other  excesses,  thrust  the  letter  under  the  cush- 
ions of  his  couch,  with  the  remark :   "  Serious  matters  to-morrow !  " 
Massacre        Pelopidas  and  his  friends,  who  had  arrived  in  the  city  in  the  dis- 
Tyrarts     guise   of  hunters,   thereupon   entered   the   banquet-room    shrouded   in 
of         female  garb.     The  half-intoxicated  guests  greeted  them  with  a  bois- 
>es*     terous  welcome,  and  they  scattered  themselves,  with  seeming  careless- 
ness, among  the  company.     As  one  of  the  Spartan  lords  attempted  to 
lift  the  veil  of  the  person  who  was  speaking  to  him,  he  received  a  fatal 
wound;  and  this  was  the  signal  for  a  general  attack.      Swords  and 
daggers  were  drawn  under  the  silken  apparel,  and  were  thrust  into  il.j 


SUPREMACIES    OF    SPARTA    AND    THEBES. 

hearts  of  the  two  polemarchs  and  the  Spartan  leaders,  so  that  none 
of  the  tyrants  escaped  alive.  The  traitor  Leontiades  perished  with 
the  rest.  The  prisons  were  now  opened  and  five  hundred  captive 
friends  of  liberty  were  freed  from  their  chains,  and  these  joined  the 
armed  force  of  the  revolutionary  conspirators.  To  the  profound  joy 
of  the  wondering  citizens  of  Thebes,  the  voices  of  the  heralds  were 
heard  in  the  dead  of  the  night,  summoning  them  to  the  standard  of 
freedom,  and  proclaiming :  "  The  tyrants  are  no  more ! "  On  the 
morrow  crowds  of  the  Theban  youth  flocked  to  the  standard  of  the 
emancipators ;  democracy  was  reestablished ;  and  in  a  few  days  the 
Spartan  garrison,  seeing  that  its  enemies  were  reinforced  by  a  strong 
force  of  Athenian  auxiliaries  and  returned  Theban  exiles,  capitulated, 
and  were  allowed  to  evacuate  the  Cadmsea. 

Thus,  after  enduring  an  oppression  of  three  years  from  their  tyran- 
nical oligarchs,  the  Theban  people  were  liberated  by  a  successful  revo- 
lution begun  and  ended  in  one  night  (B.  C.  378) — a  revolution,  which 
for  righteousness  of  cause  and  energetic  vigor  of  execution,  stands 
almost  without  a  parallel  in  the  world's  history. 

The  Spartans,  though  having  no  right  to  complain  of  this  catastro- 
phe to  their  garrison  in  the  Cadmaea,  saw  that  it  might  furnish  a 
dangerous  example  to  other  subject  states,  and  as  soon  as  they  re- 
ceived intelligence  of  the  event  they  resolved  to  go  to  war  for  the 
recovery  of  Thebes.  Active  military  preparations  were  at  once  en- 
tered upon,  and  thus  arose  a  war  between  Sparta  and  Thebes  which 
raged  with  great  violence  for  seven  years,  and  which  contributed 
largely  to  the  final  downfall  of  the  celebrated  republics  of  ancient 
Greece. 

The  Spartan  king  Cleombrotus  led  an  army  into  Baotia,  and  Ath- 
ens was  called  upon  to  account  for  having  furnished  an  asylum  to  the 
Theban  exiles.  Feeling  themselves  unprepared  to  enter  into  a  war 
with  Sparta,  the  Athenians  agreed  to  sacrifice  their  two  generals  who 
had  rendered  the  most  efficient  aid  to  the  Theban  revolutionists.  One 
of  these  generals  was  executed,  and  the  other,  having  fled  from  Athens, 
was  sentenced  to  banishment.  The  Thebans  feared  that  they  would 
be  left  without  allies  to  contend  against  the  Lacedaemonian  power. 
For  the  purpose  of  forcing  Athens  to  come  to  their  assistance,  they 
bribed  Sphodrias,  the  Spartan  general,  to  invade  the  Athenian  terri- 
tory. He  accordingly  entered  Attica  in  the  night  and  perpetrated 
various  ravages,  but  retired  the  following  day.  The  Spartan  govern- 
ment disclaimed  all  knowledge  of  this  affair,  and  brought  Sphodrias 
to  trial  for  it;  but  he  was  acquitted,  through  the  influence  of  Age- 
silaiis.  Athens  at  once  entered  into  an  active  alliance  with  Thebes 
and  declared  war  against  her  old  enemy  and  rival. 


909 


A  Signal 
Revolu- 
tion. 


War 
between 
Sparta 

and 
Thebes. 


Athens 
in  the 
War. 


910 


GREECE    IN    HER    GLORY. 


League 
against 
Sparta. 


Sacred 
Band  of 
Thebes. 

Pelopidas 
and 

Epam- 
inondas. 


Excellent 
Character 

of 
Epam- 

icondas. 


Agesilans 
in 

Bceotia. 


Spartan 
Misfor- 
tunes. 


A  new  league  of  Grecian  states  was  now  formed  against  Sparta,  on 
the  plan  of  the  Confederacy  of  Delos.  This  league  included  seventy 
cities  in  its  most  prosperous  period.  Athens  was  at  the  head,  but  the 
independence  of  the  various  members  of  the  league  was  carefully 
guarded.  A  congress  at  Athens  regulated  the  share  of  each  state  of 
the  confederacy  in  the  general  expenditure.  The  fortifications  of 
Piraeus  were  completed,  new  war-vessels  were  constructed,  and  all  the 
allies  hastened  forward  their  military  contingents.  Thebes  raised  a 
Sacred  Band — a  heavy-armed  battalion,  consisting  of  three  hundred 
chosen  citizens  of  the  noblest  families,  united  by  the  most  intimate 
bonds  of  friendship.  Thebes  had  two  great  leaders.  One  of  these 
was  Pelopidas,  the  illustrious  liberator  of  his  country,  and  a  man  of 
high  character  and  abilities.  Still  more  eminent  was  his  intimate 
friend  and  associate,  Epaminonidas,  who,  as  we  have  seen,  was  im- 
bued with  the  highest  virtues  by  nature  and  education.  Though 
Pelopidas  was  bceotarch,  Epaminondas  was  most  prominent  in  drill- 
ing and  disciplining  the  troops. 

Epaminondas  did  not  covet  wealth  or  fame,  though  he  affected  no 
undue  contempt  for  either.  He  only  followed  a  public  life  because  his 
country  required  his  services.  He  conducted  himself  in  such  a  man- 
ner in  his  command  as  to  do  more  honor  to  the  dignities  with  which  he 
was  invested  than  they  conferred  upon  him.  When  circumstances  no 
longer  required  his  exertions  he  retired  to  private  life,  in  order  to  in- 
dulge in  those  philosophic  studies  which  had  given  his  mind  its  calm 
strength  and  magnanimity.  Though  he  excelled  all  his  compeers  in 
eloquence,  it  was  said  respecting  him  that  no  man  knew  more  and  spoke 
less.  Besides  being  one  of  the  most  accomplished  soldiers  of  his  time, 
he  was  one  of  the  wisest  statesmen  and  one  of  the  best  of  citizens. 
Epaminondas  and  Pelopidas  entertained  the  most  perfect  and  disin- 
terested friendship  for  each  other — a  friendship  rare  under  such  cir- 
cumstances, and  exceedingly  creditable  to  both. 

Agesilaiis,  who  still  directed  all  the  councils  of  Sparta  and  con- 
trolled its  destinies,  now  perceived  the  necessity  of  taking  more  ener- 
getic measures.  He  took  the  field  in  person,  at  the  head  of  an  army 
of  eighteen  thousand  foot  and  fifteen  hundred  horse,  and  conducted 
two  campaigns  in  Baotia,  devastating  the  country  and  harassing 
Thebes  and  her  dependencies ;  but  the  skill  of  Pelopidas  and  Epami- 
n6ndas  and  their  able  Athenian  ally,  Chabrias,  prevented  him  from 
winning  any  decisive  success  (B.  C.  378-B.  C.  376). 

Phcebidas,  the  former  captor  of  the  Cadmaea,  whom  Agesilaiis  had 
left  in  command  in  Bffiotia  when  he  returned  to  Sparta,  was  defeated 
and  slain  by  the  Thebans.  The  repeated  injuries  inflicted  upon  the 
territories  which  supplied  the  Thebans  with  provisions  now  caused 


SUPREMACIES    OF    SPARTA    AND    THEBES. 


911 


them  to  suffer  from  famine,  and  all  the  efforts  to  obtain  supplies  by 
sea  from  Euboea  were  foiled  by  the  Spartan  garrison  established  on 
that  island.  In  this  emergency  the  Euboeans  rose  in  revolt,  drove  the 
Lacedaemonian  garrison  from  the  island,  and  Thebes  was  afforded 
effectual  relief.  But  Thebes  was  shortly  afterwards  menaced  with  a 
more  serious  calamity.  Sparta  and  her  allies  fitted  out  a  fleet  of  sixty 
large  vessels  for  the  purpose  of  transporting  troops  into  the  vicinity 
of  Thebes  and  cutting  off  all  her  communications  by  sea.  In  this 
crisis  Thebes  was  saved  by  Athens.  Chabrias,  who  was  as  able  a  com- 
mander by  sea  as  by  land,  was  entrusted  with  the  command  of  a  pow- 
erful Athenian  fleet,  and  inflicted  a  most  decisive  defeat  upon  the 
Spartan  fleet  near  the  isle  of  Naxos,  which  left  the  trade  of  Thebes 
and  Athens  perfectly  free  and  restored  the  maritime  empire  of  Athens 
in  the  East.  In  the  western  seas,  Corcyra,  Cephallenia,  and  the  neigh- 
boring tribes  on  the  mainland,  joined  the  Athenian  alliance.  The 
Thebans  were  as  victorious  on  land,  and  the  Boeotian  cities  submitted 
to  their  control  during  the  two  years  that  they  were  free  from  Spartan 
invasion.  In  B.  C.  374  all  Lacedaemonians  were  expelled  from  Boeo- 
tia ;  free  governments  were  established  in  all  the  Boeotian  cities,  except 
Orchomenus  and  Chseronea;  and  the  Boeotian  League  was  revived. 
The  triumphant  Thebans  now  proceeded  to  avenge  themselves  on  the 
Phocians  for  having  invited  the  Spartans  into  Central  Greece  twenty 
years  before,  and  to  seize  the  treasures  of  Delphi;  but  the  Phocians 
escaped  this  threatened  vengeance  by  the  timely  assistance  of  the  Spar- 
tan king  Cleombrotus. 

The  Athenians  now  had  reasons  for  a  hostile  attitude  toward  Thebes, 
and  they  sent  messengers  to  Sparta  with  proposals  of  peace,  which 
the  Lacedaemonians  gladly  accepted;  but  the  negotiations  were  broken 
off  by  the  inopportune  restoration  of  the  Zacynthian  exiles  by  Timo- 
theus,  Conon's  son,  and  hostilities  between  Athens  and  Sparta  were 
renewed.  The  Athenian  fleet  under  Timotheus  scoured  the  western 
seas  and  routed  the  Spartan  fleet  under  Nicolochus  (B.  C.  374). 
Iphfcrates,  the  successor  of  Timotheus  in  command,  continued  his 
predecessor's  successful  career  by  vanquishing  a  third  naval  force 
which  the  Lacedaemonians  had  collected  from  Corinth,  Syracuse  and 
other  allied  states  and  dependencies. 

The  Thebans  were  so  elated  with  their  prosperity  at  this  stage  of 
the  war  that  they  rejected  a  proposal  of  the  King  of  Persia,  who 
sought  their  aid  in  suppressing  a  rebellion  against  his  authority  in 
Egypt,  and  who  for  this  reason  interposed  his  mediation  between  the 
contending  powers  of  Greece  (B.  C.  374).  The  Thebans,  in  their 
hour  of  triumph,  also  outraged  the  feelings  of  humanity  by  razing 
to  the  ground  several  hostile  cities  of  Boeotia,  among  which  was  Platasa, 


Athenian 
Victories. 


Thebes 

and 
Plataea 


912 


GREECE    IN    HER    GLORY. 


Peace  of 

Callias. 


Renewal 
of  the 
War. 


Military 

Talents 

of  Epam- 

inondas. 


the  little  republic  so  long  the  friend  and  ally  of  Athens,  which  re- 
ceived the  homeless  Plataean  citizens  and  expressed  the  most  intense 
indignation  against  their  Theban  persecutors.  The  effect  of  this 
harsh  behavior  of  the  Thebans  brought  them  to  reason,  as  they  shortly 
afterward  agreed  to  a  congress  of  the  Grecian  states,  which  was  held 
at  Sparta,  to  consider  the  question  of  a  general  pacification,  as  the 
states  were  by  this  time  weary  of  the  struggle  (B.  C.  371). 

The  treaty  which  this  congress  negotiated  was  called  the  Peace  of 
Callias,  from  Callias,  the  principal  Athenian  envoy.  Agesilaiis  rep- 
resented Sparta,  while  Epaminondas  was  the  leading  Theban  pleni- 
potentiary. It  was  agreed  that  the  Spartan  garrisons  should  be  with- 
drawn from  every  Grecian  city,  and  the  independence  of  every  Grecian 
state,  large  or  small,  was  acknowledged.  Athens  and  Sparta,  weary 
of  the  struggle,  signed  the  treaty  very  readily ;  Athens  and  her  allies 
signing  separately,  but  Sparta  taking  the  oath  for  the  whole  Lace- 
daemonian confederacy.  Here  was  the  rock  on  which  the  whole  nego- 
tiations between  Sparta  and  Thebes  split;  as  Epaminondas  declared 
with  boldness  and  justice  that  he  could  not  and  would  not  agree  to  the 
treaty  unless  he  were  allowed  to  sign  in  the  name  of  the  whole  Boeotian 
League.  He  defended  his  attitude  in  an  eloquent  speech,  claiming 
justly  that  Thebes  was  as  rightfully  the  sovereign  city  of  Boeotia  as 
Sparta  was  of  Laconia.  The  arrogance  of  Sparta  in  refusing  to  con- 
cede this  point  shows  that  her  domineering  pride  had  not  been  tamed 
by  calamity.  While  claiming  the  right  to  an  irresponsible  authority 
over  the  cities  around  her,  she  was  unwilling  to  concede  the  same  privi- 
lege to  any  other  power.  Epaminondas  firmly  adhered  to  his  posi- 
tion, asserting  the  right  of  Thebes  to  hold  an  equal  position  with  any 
other  Grecian  state.  As  Agesilaiis  obstinately  persisted  in  his  arro- 
gant refusal,  the  congress  broke  up,  leaving  Sparta  and  Thebes  at 
war,  while  peace  had  been  concluded  between  all  the  other  states. 

Thebes,  thus  deserted  by  her  allies,  was  now  in  a  dangerous  and 
difficult  situation,  as  Sparta  was  supported  by  her  former  allies.  The 
rest  of  the  Greeks  appeared  to  look  upon  the  resolute  courage  of  the 
Thebans  in  this  perilous  crisis  as  utter  madness,  and  expected  in  a 
very  short  time  to  see  Thebes  utterly  crushed  by  the  overwhelming 
power  of  Sparta  and  her  allies.  But  Thebes  was  saved  in  this  danger- 
ous emergency  by  the  military  talents  of  Epaminondas,  who  proved 
himself  the  greatest  general  that  Greece  ever  produced.  Conscious  of 
his  own  power  and  the  value  of  the  new  tactics  which  were  soon  to 
take  the  place  of  the  Spartan  system,  he  revived  the  failing  spirit  of 
his  anxious  countrymen,  invented  good  omens  to  counteract  the  dis- 
couraging influence  of  their  evil  ones,  and  in  his  personality  he  sus- 
tained the  spirit  of  the  entire  nation  by  the  greatness  of  his  soul. 


SUPREMACIES    OF    SPARTA    AND    THEBES. 


913 


The  Spartan  king  Cleombrotus,  the  colleague  of  Agesilaiis,  was 
already  in  Phocis,  with  a  confederate  army  of  twenty-four  thousand 
foot  and  sixteen  hundred  horse.  The  Thebans  could  not  muster  much 
more  than  half  that  strength,  but  in  discipline  and  valor  they  far 
excelled  the  motley  host  under  Cleombrotus.  The  Sacred  Band,  con- 
sisting of  three  hundred  chosen  men  of  tried  fidelity  and  bound  to- 
gether by  inviolable  bonds  of  friendship,  was  under  the  command  of 
Pelopidas,  and  always  fought  to  conquer,  until  it  fell  before  the  Mace- 
donian arms  many  years  later. 

Cleombrotus  began  the  campaign  with  energy  by  seizing  Creusis, 
on  the  Crisssean  Gulf,  with  twelve  Theban  vessels  which  lay  in  the 
harbor,  thus  providing  at  the  beginning  a  base  of  supplies  and  a  line 
of  retreat.  He  then  marched  along  the  Gulf  of  Corinth  into  Boaotia, 
and  within  a  few  months  after  the  congress  of  Sparta  he  encamped  at 
Leuctra  (B.  C.  371).  Three  of  the  seven  Theban  bceotarchs  were  so 
greatly  alarmed  that  they  proposed  to  retreat  upon  Thebes  and  send 
their  wives  and  children  to  Athens  for  safety,  but  they  were  overruled 
in  their  purpose.  Epaminondas  and  Pelopidas  were  vigilant  and 
cheerful.  Though  his  troops  were  numerically  inferior  to  those  of 
his  enemy,  Epaminondas  was  confident  in  the  spirit  with  which  he  had 
been  chiefly  instrumental  in  inspiring  them.  He  so  arranged  his  army 
as  to  be  always  superior  at  the  actual  point  of  contact,  instead  of 
engaging  all  at  the  same  time,  which  had  previously  been  the  uniform 
practice  in  Grecian  warfare.  The  Theban  left  was  a  dense  column, 
fifty  feet  deep,  led  by  the  Sacred  Band  under  Pelopidas.  The  famous 
battle  of  Leuctra  was  begun  by  this  Theban  left  wing,  which  attacked 
the  Lacedaemonian  right,  which  contained  the  select  troops  of  Sparta 
led  by  Cleombrotus  himself;  while  the  Theban  center  and  right,  which 
faced  the  allies  of  Sparta,  were  kept  out  of  the  engagement.  There 
had  never  been  any  fiercer  fighting  on  any  Grecian  battlefield.  The 
Spartans  sustained  their  ancient  valor,  but  the  onset  of  the  Theban 
left  was  irresistible,  and  the  whole  Lacedaemonian  army  was  thrown 
into  confusion,  of  which  Epaminondas  availed  himself  by  performing 
an  evolution  which  decided  the  fate  of  the  day.  He  formed  the  at- 
tacking column  into  a  wedge,  which  he  hurled  impetuously  through 
the  demoralized  lines  of  the  Lacedaemonians,  spreading  death  and  dis- 
order all  around.  The  Spartans  and  their  allies  never  recovered  from 
the  shock,  and,  in  spite  of  their  desperate  resistance,  were  completely 
routed.  Cleombrotus  himself  was  mortally  wounded,  and  his  shat- 
tered army  fled  for  refuge  to  its  strong  encampment,  which  Epami- 
nondas prudently  left  unassailed.  The  Thebans  erected  a  trophy  on 
the  plain  of  Leuctra  in  honor  of  their  splendid  victory.  The  allies 


Cleom- 
brotus 
and  Pe- 
lopidas. 


Battle  of 
Leuctra. 


914 


GREECE    IN    HER    GLORY. 


Effect 

of  the 

News  at 

Sparta. 


End  of 
Spartan 
Suprem- 
acy. 


Effect  at 
Athens. 


Jason  of 
Pherae. 


of  Sparta,  many  of  whom  were  in  the  battle  through  fear  rather  than 
choice,  inwardly  rejoiced  at  the  result  of  the  battle. 

All  Greece  was  intensely  astonished  at  the  issue  of  the  battle  of 
Leuctra — the  first  pitched  battle  in  which  a  Spartan  army  had  been 
overcome  by  inferior  numbers.  On  the  day  when  the  bad  news  reached 
Sparta,  its  inhabitants  were  engaged  in  celebrating  festival  games  and 
invoking  the  favor  of  the  gods  for  the  coming  harvest.  When  the 
Ephors  were  informed  of  the  terrible  calamity  they  communicated  the 
names  of  the  slain  to  their  relatives,  and  also  commanded  the  women 
to  abstain  from  all  signs  of  mourning,  excepting  those  whose  relatives 
survived  the  defeat.  On  the  following  day  the  friends  of  the  slain 
appeared  in  their  best  attire  in  the  public  places  and  congratulated 
each  other  on  the  bravery  of  their  kinsmen,  while  the  friends  of  the 
survivors  of  the  disastrous  defeat  looked  sorrowfully  forward  to  the 
sentence  of  eternal  disgrace  which  the  state  passed  upon  every  citizen 
who  fled  before  an  enemy.  In  this  instance,  however,  the  doom  of 
ignominy  was  dispensed  with.  Actuated  either  by  a  spirit  of  charity 
or  by  the  consciousness  that  Sparta,  in  her  exhausted  condition,  could 
not  afford  to  lose  more  of  her  citizens,  Agesilaiis  moved  in  the  Senate 
that  the  rigor  of  the  laws  should  be  mitigated  on  this  occasion.  Said 
he :  "  Let  us  suppose  the  sacred  institutions  of  Lycurgus  to  have  slept 
during  one  unfortunate  day,  but  henceforth  let  them  resume  their 
wonted  vigor ! "  The  prudent  counsels  of  Agesilaiis  were  adopted. 

The  disastrous  battle  of  Leuctra  was  the  greatest  calamity  that  had 
ever  befallen  Sparta.  Spartan  influence  was  destroyed,  even  over  the 
Peloponnesian  cities.  The  Spartan  dependencies  north  of  the  Corin- 
thian Gulf  were  lost,  some  being  seized  by  the  triumphant  Thebans, 
and  the  others  by  Jason,  tyrant  of  Pherse,  in  Thessaly.  The  Spartan 
ascendency  in  Greece,  which  had  continued  thirty-three  years  from 
the  time  of  the  capture  of  Athens  by  Lysander,  in  B.  C.  404,  was  now 
superseded  by  the  Theban  supremacy,  which  lasted  nine  years,  from 
B.  C.  371  to  B.  C.  362. 

In  the  meantime  the  intelligence  of  the  Spartan  defeat  at  Leuctra 
had  produced  an  unexpected  effect  at  Athens.  The  Thebans  were  so 
desirous  of  propitiating  the  favor  of  the  Athenians  that  they  sent  a 
special  courier  to  Athens  to  announce  the  event;  but  the  Athenians, 
jealous  of  the  growing  power  of  Thebes,  coldly  received  the  messen- 
ger. Though  unwilling  to  promote  the  prosperity  of  Thebes,  the 
Athenians  at  the  same  time  endeavored  to  extort  every  possible  advan- 
tage to  their  own  affairs  from  the  depressed  condition  of  Sparta. 

Disappointed  in  their  hopes  of  support  and  aid  from  Athens,  the 
Thebans  sought  the  alliance  of  a  prince  at  this  time  more  powerful 
than  the  Athenian  republic,  namely  Jason  of  Pherse,  who  at  this  time 


SUPREMACIES    OF    SPARTA    AND    THEBES. 


915 


ruled  all  Thessaly.  Jason  was  a  man  of  extraordinary  talents  and 
unbounded  ambition,  and  aimed  at  the  sovereignty  of  all  Greece.  Be- 
sides being  endowed  with  all  the  personal  qualities  of  the  old  kings  of 
the  Homeric  period,  from  whom  he  claimed  to  be  descended,  he  pos- 
sessed the  military  skill  and  the  political  ability  of  his  own  maturely- 
developed  epoch.  Such  a  personage  was  well  calculated  to  rise  to 
power  in  a  country  like  Thessaly,  where  the  primitive  habits  of  a 
pastoral  life  were  only  partly  intermingled  with  more  refined  customs, 
derived  from  the  neighboring  states  of  the  ancient  Grecian  confed- 
eracy. Jason,  who  was  originally  simply  a  citizen  of  Pheram,  a  con- 
siderable town  in  the  South  of  Thessaly,  acquired  so  much  influence 
and  popularity  by  his  talents  and  conduct  that,  under  the  title  of 
captain-general,  he  exercised  the  full  extent  of  royal  power  in  his 
native  country. 

Jason's   mind  was   capable   of  the   loftiest   designs.     He   saw   how        Hig 
easily  his  numerous  and  hardy  mountaineers,  whom  he  had  trained  to     Designs 
an  almost  unparalleled  degree  of  discipline,   could  win  for  him  the    Actions 
ascendency  over  the  exhausted  states  of  Central  Greece  and  the  Pelo- 
ponnesus.    He   even   meditated   conquests   beyond   Greece,    like   those 
afterwards  realized  by  Alexander  the  Great.     As  a  preliminary  step 
in  his  policy,  he  diligently  sought  to  acquire  a  friendly  influence  over 
the  Grecian  republics.     He  visited  the  most  important  of  them  on 
several  occasions,  and,  by  specious  address  and  semi-barbaric  splendor, 
gained  considerable  favor  among  them.     He  entered  into  an  alliance 
with  Thebes,  though  its  most  eminent  citizen,  Epaminondas,  spurned 
all  his  advances  and  disdainfully  rejected  his  presents.     Yet  Epami- 
nondas was  probably  the  poorest  citizen  who  ever  became  distinguished 
as  a  soldier  and  a  statesman  among  the  republics  of  ancient  Greece. 

Entertaining  such  views,  Jason  of  Pherse,  as  Prince  of  Thessaly,       His 
at  once  accepted  the  invitation  of  the  Thebans  to  join  their  army  and  Mediation 
to    give   them   the   support  which   Athens    refused.     While   both   the 
triumphant  Thebans  and  the  vanquished  Spartans  still  lay  encamped 
near  the  famous  battlefield    of  Leuctra,  Jason,  at  the  head  of  two 
thousand  light  horse,  joined  the  Theban  army  and  was  gladly  wel- 
comed by  his  allies.      But  conscious  that  his  ultimate  designs  concern- 
ing Greece  would  be  better  advanced  by  his  appearance  in  the  charac- 
ter of  a  mediator  between  the  belligerent  powers  than  as  an  ally  of 
either  of  them,  Jason  counseled  peace,  and,  acting  as  negotiator  him- 
self, he  soon  succeeded  to  such  an  extent  as  to  bring  about  a  truce      Truce. 
(B.  C.  370). 

On  the  conclusion  of  this  truce,  all  parties  at  once  retired  from  the     Jason's 
field,  the  Lacedaemonians  returning  home  in  such  haste  as  to  imply  a 
lack  of  confidence  in  this  sudden  pacification,  as  well  as  their  dislike 


916 


GREECE    IN    HER    GLORY. 


Assassi- 
nation of 
Jason. 


War 

Renewed 

between 

Sparta 

and 
Thebes. 


Invasion 

of 
Laconia. 


of  the  unexpected  mediator.  All  the  Grecian  states  seem  to  have  felt 
at  this  time  a  considerable  degree  of  alarm  rgarding  Jason,  whose 
proceedings,  after  he  had  returned  to  Thessaly,  were  calculated  to  con- 
firm their  worst  anticipations.  He  openly  declared  his  intention  to 
be  present  at  the  ensuing  celebration  of  the  Pythian  Games  at  Delphi, 
and  to  claim  the  right  to  preside  there  as  an  honor  due  to  his  descent, 
his  piety  and  his  power.  He  collected  about  eleven  thousand  cattle  of 
different  kinds,  for  the  sacrifices  of  the  oracle;  thus  amply  indicating 
the  number  of  the  followers  with  which  he  designed  making  his  ap- 
pearance. 

But  in  this  crisis  of  such  ill  omen  to  Greece — when  the  ambitious 
purposes  of  the  Prince  of  Thessaly  were  apparently  approaching  con- 
summation— his  career  was  ended  forever  by  assassination.  After  re- 
viewing his  cavalry,  he  sat  to  give  audience  to  supplicants,  when  seven 
youths,  under  the  plea  of  stating  some  point  on  which  they  disagreed, 
approached  him  and  murdered  him  (B.  C.  370).  The  reason  for  this 
act  has  ever  remained  a  mystery.  The  friendly  welcome  given  by  the 
Grecian  cities  to  the  five  assassins  who  escaped  fully  indicates  the  feel- 
ing with  which  the  Grecian  states  received  the  intelligence  of  Jason's 
assassination.  This  tragedy  saved  Greece  from  conquest  by  power- 
ful northern  neighbors  for  a  period  of  thirty-three  years,  or  until  a 
greater  power  came  upon  the  scene. 

In  the  meantime  the  Mantineans  took  advantage  of  the  perilous 
situation  in  which  the  great  catastrophe  at  Leuctra  had  left  Sparta 
to  avenge  their  former  wrongs,  and  solicited  the  aid  of  Epaminondas. 
Blinded  by  their  jealous  animosities,  Sparta  and  Thebes,  with  their 
respective  allies,  soon  recommenced  hostilities.  The  year  after  that 
in  which  Jason  lost  his  life  was  characterized  by  several  proceedings 
of  some  importance  on  the  part  of  the  rival  states  of  Greece.  Arcadia, 
then  in  alliance  with  Thebes,  was  invaded  and  ravaged  by  Agesilaiis ; 
and  Epaminondas  retaliated  by  leading  an  army  of  seventy  thousand 
men,  consisting  of  the  youth  of  Boeotia,  Acarnania,  Phocis,  Locris, 
Euboea,  Argolis  and  Elis,  into  Laconia,  and  advanced  upon  Sparta 
itself,  which  had  not  felt  the  heavy  hand  of  a  hostile  invader  for  sev- 
eral centuries  (B.  C.  369).  During  all  this  time  the  Spartan  women 
had  never  beheld  an  armed  foe,  and  the  defenseless  city  was  filled  with 
consternation.  But  the  energetic  and  venerable  King  Agesilaiis  was 
equal  to  the  emergency.  He  abandoned  Arcadia,  on  the  approach  of 
the  Thebans,  and  went  to  the  relief  of  his  native  city,  which,  by  his 
consummate  skill,  valor  and  prudence,  he  succeeded  in  preserving  from 
the  inroad  of  a  hostile  foe  far  outnumbering  his  own  forces.  Age- 
silaiis repulsed  the  cavalry  of  Epaminondas,  who  retired  down  the 
Eurotas  valley,  burning  and  plundering  the  rich  and  defenseless  ter- 


SUPREMACIES    OF    SPARTA    AND    THEBES. 

ritory  of  Laconia,  thus  wreaking  the  hostility  which  the  genius  of 
Agesilaus  had  warded  off  from  its  capital. 

The  chief  objects  of  the  expedition  of  Epaminondas  were  yet  to  be 
fulfilled.  He  desired  to  organize  and  strengthen  the  union  of  Arca- 
dian towns  already  formed.  To  guard  against  mutual  jealousy  and 
rivalry  on  the  part  of  the  existing  cities,  the  new  city  of  Megalopolis 
was  built,  and  peopled  by  colonists  from  forty  towns.  This  new  city 
became  the  capital  of  the  Arcadian  League,  and  here  a  congress  of 
deputies,  called  The  Ten  Thousand,  was  to  be  regularly  convened; 
while  a  standing  army  of  deputies  from  the  different  cities  of  the 
league  was  likewise  raised. 

Epaminondas  likewise  contemplated  a  project  for  the  restoration 
of  the  Messenians.  For  three  centuries  this  valiant  people  had  been 
exiled  from  their  native  land,  which  was  held  in  possession  by  the  Lace- 
daemonians. The  letters  of  Epaminondas  now  recalled  the  Messenian 
exiles  from  the  shores  of  Italy,  Sicily,  Africa  and  Asia,  and  they  en- 
thusiastically flew  to  arms  to  recover  the  land  of  their  heroic  ancestors. 
They  fortified  the  citadel  of  Ithome  anew,  and  rebuilt  the  destroyed 
city  of  Messene  upon  the  western  slope  of  the  mountain  and  protected 
it  with  strong  walls.  The  Messenian  territories  extended  southward 
to  the  gulf  bearing  their  name,  and  northward  to  Elis  and  Arcadia. 
Epaminondas  was  actuated  by  motives  of  humanity  in  restoring  the 
exiled  Messenians,  as  well  as  by  a  desire  to  raise  a  powerful  rival  to 
Sparta  in  the  Peloponnesus. 

King  Agesilaus  took  advantage  of  the  disfavor  with  which  Athens 
had  looked  upon  the  Theban  victory  at  Leuctra  by  sending  to  that 
republic  able  and  cunning  emissaries,  who,  with  the  assistance  of  the 
ambassadors  of  Corinth  and  Phlius,  succeeded  in  inducing  the  Athe- 
nians to  take  up  arms,  not  to  restore  Spartan  supremacy,  but  to  estab- 
lish that  general  peace  which  had  been  agreed  to  at  the  congress  at 
Sparta  by  every  state,  excepting  Thebes.  The  existing  war  appeared, 
in  the  eyes  of  the  other  Grecian  states,  to  proceed  entirely  from  the 
obstinacy  of  Thebes;  and,  under  color  of  this  specious  argument, 
Athens  now  participated  in  the  war  as  an  ally  of  Sparta. 

An  Athenian  army  of  twenty  thousand  men  under  Iphicrates 
marched  to  Arcadia,  for  the  purpose  of  diverting  Epaminondas  from 
his  campaign  in  Laconia.  The  great  Theban  general  had  just  per- 
fected the  humane  and  politic  proceeding  of  restoring  the  Messenians 
to  the  land  of  their  ancestors,  when  he  heard  of  the  movement  of  the 
Athenians  under  Iphicrates.  He  immediately  evacuated  Laconia;  and 
Iphicrates  at  once  retired  from  Arcadia,  as  if  the  object  of  the  cam- 
paign had  been  accomplished.  Watching  each  other's  movements,  the 
two  generals  withdrew  in  the  direction  of  their  respective  homes,  which 


917 


Megalop- 
olis. 


Messe- 
nian 
Restora- 
tion by 
Epami- 
nondas. 


Alliance 

of 
Sparta 

and 
Athens. 


Iphicrates 

and 

Epami- 
nondas. 


918 


GREECE    IN    HER    GLORY. 


Theban 
Succes- 
ses. 


Spartan 
Misfor- 
tunes. 


The 
"Tear- 
less 
Battle." 


Pelopidas 

in 
Thessaly. 


they  reached  without  any  hostile  collision.  This  pacific  end  of  the 
campaign  caused  Epaminondas  to  be  accused  of  misconduct;  but  he 
defended  himself  in  so  forcible  and  dignified  a  manner  before  the  as- 
sembly of  the  Theban  people  that  the  factious  endeavors  of  his  enemies 
to  injure  him  simply  added  to  his  honor  and  popularity.  The  most 
important  result  of  the  campaign  was  the  revival  of  the  Messenian 
commonwealth,  as  it  permanently  deprived  Sparta  of  almost  half  her 
long-held  territory. 

The  Thebans  had  gained  other  advantages,  and  they  were  prepared 
to  enter  the  field  the  next  spring  with  undiminished  confidence,  though 
the  Lacedaemonians,  in  concert  with  the  Athenians  under  Chabrias, 
had  fortified  the  Isthmus  of  Corinth,  for  the  purpose  of  closing  the 
passage  into  the  Peloponnesus  against  another  Theban  invasion.  But 
Epaminondas  forced  one  of  the  Spartan  posts  and  devastated  the  Cor- 
inthian territories  (B.  C.  369).  Sicyon  deserted  the  cause  of  Sparta 
and  entered  into  an  alliance  with  Thebes.  The  Thebans  were  in  turn 
defeated  in  an  attack  upon  Corinth,  and  their  foes  were  reinforced 
by  a  squadron  which  arrived  at  Lechaeum,  from  Dionysius  I.,  the  t}rrant 
of  Syracuse,  conveying  two  thousand  auxiliaries  from  Gaul  and  Spain. 

But  here  the  campaign  ended.  Instead  of  marching  into  the  Pelo- 
ponnesus, Epaminondas  retired  with  his  forces  and  returned  to  Thebes. 
This  retreat  for  a  time  injured  his  popularity.  The  Spartans  under 
Archidamus,  son  of  Agesilaiis,  next  expelled  the  Theban  garrisons 
which  had  been  introduced  into  the  different  cities  of  Laconia.  In 
the  meantime  the  Arcadians,  elated  by  their  newly-acquired  power, 
aspired  to  share  the  sovereignty  with  Thebes,  as  Athens  did  with 
Sparta.  Under  their  leader  Lycomedes,  who  had  first  proposed  the 
league,  the  Arcadians  gained  several  advantages  in  the  West  and  in- 
flicted the  final  death-blow  to  Spartan  power  in  Messenia.  Archi- 
damus, at  the  head  of  a  Spartan  army,  afterwards  invaded  Arcadia 
and  won  a  signal  victory  over  the  valiant  Lycomedes.  In  this  battle 
the  Arcadians  suffered  frightful  slaughter,  while  the  Spartans  did  not 
lose  a  man  (B.  C.  368).  When  intelligence  of  this  victory  reached 
Sparta,  the  venerable  Agesilaiis  and  all  the  assembled  people  wept  for 
joy.  As  no  Spartan  mother  had  to  lament  for  the  loss  of  a  son,  this 
engagement  was  styled,  in  the  Spartan  annals,  the  "  Tearless  Battle." 
By  fortifying  their  frontier  in  accordance  with  a  plan  suggested  by 
Epaminondas,  the  Arcadians  put  a  stop  to  Lacedaemonian  incursions 
for  a  time.  The  Thebans  did  not  regret  this  defeat  of  their  allies,  as 
it  curbed  their  pride  and  showed  their  need  of  protection  from  the 
sovereign  state. 

In  the  meantime  Pelopidas  was  sent  into  Thessaly  with  a  strong 
<>  to  restore  quiet  to  that  region,  then  disturbed  by  the  t_yrant 


SUPREMACIES    OF    SPARTA    AND    THEBES. 

Alexander  of  Pherae,  Jason's  brother  and  third  successor  on  the  throne 
of  Thessaly.  When  the  Thebans  arrived  in  Thessaly,  the  frightened 
despot  implored  their  clemency  and  submissively  bound  himself  to  ful- 
fill every  stipulation  dictated  to  him,  both  those  relating  to  his  own 
possessions  and  those  respecting  the  Theban  dominions.  Pelopidas 
organized  a  league  among  the  Thessalian  cities  and  entered  into  an 
alliance  with  Macedon.  Among  the  hostages  sent  from  the  Mace- 
donian court  was  the  young  prince  Philip,  son  of  Amyntas,  then  fifteen 
years  of  age,  who  was  destined  to  act  an  important  part  in  the  later 
history  of  Greece. 

During  the  years  B.  C.  367  and  B.  C.  366,  the  Persian  court  be- 
came more  and  more  the  theater  of  Grecian  negotiations,  or,  more 
properly,  intrigues;  all  the  belligerent  states  of  Greece  desiring  at 
least  the  pecuniary  assistance  of  King  Artaxerxes  Mnemon.  Pelop- 
idas was  the  Theban  ambassador  sent  to  Susa,  and  he  faithfully  and 
skillfully  fulfilled  the  objects  of  his  mission.  The  Persian  monarch 
was  so  charmed  by  the  noble  appearance  and  the  commanding  elo- 
quence of  Pelopidas  that  he  distinguished  him  above  all  the  rival  en- 
voys from  the  other  Grecian  states  and  ratified  a  treaty  with  him  of 
a  most  advantageous  character  for  Thebes.  This  treaty  was  designed 
for  the  general  pacification  of  Greece,  and  by  its  provisions  the  Great 
King  recognized  the  Hellenic  supremacy  of  Thebes  and  the  independ- 
ence of  Messene  and  Amphipolis,  decided  a  dispute  between  the  Arca- 
dians and  the  Elians  in  favor  of  the  latter,  and  required  Athens  to 
reduce  her  navy  to  a  peace  footing,  and  Sparta  to  acknowledge  the 
independence  of  Messenia,  under  the  pain  of  bringing  down  upon  both 
these  powers  the  joint  vengeance  of  Persia  and  Thebes  in  case  of  re- 
fusal. 

These  peace  propositions  demanded  the  full  consideration  of  all  the 
parties  concerned.  Accordingly,  as  soon  as  Pelopidas  had  returned 
home  and  informed  his  countrymen  of  the  favorable  result  of  his  nego- 
tiations, the  Thebans  dispatched  ambassadors  to  all  the  states  of 
Greece,  inviting  them  to  appear  by  their  representatives  at  Thebes, 
to  deliberate,  in  full  congress,  upon  the  conditions  of  the  proposed 
treaty.  The  minor  Grecian  states  very  generally  obeyed  this  sum- 
mons, but  Athens  and  Sparta  seem  to  have  received  it  with  silent  con- 
tempt. But  the  Thebans  did  not  meet  with  the  success  they  expected 
in  convincing  the  assembled  deputies  as  to  the  propriety  of  the  propo- 
sitions submitted  to  them  for  their  approval.  Lycomedes,  the  Arca- 
dian envoy,  courageously  told  the  Thebans  that  their  city  was  not  the 
place  for  the  sitting  of  such  a  congress,  and  that  Arcadia,  at  least, 
did  not  care  for,  nor  need,  the  alliance  of  the  Great  King.  Other 
deputies  expressed  similar  sentiments,  and  the  congress  broke  up  with- 
2—20 


919 


Persian 
Intrigues. 


Alliance 
of  Persia 

and 
Thebes. 


Grecian 
Congress 

at 
Thebes. 


920 


GREECE    IN    HER    GLORY. 


Captivity 
of 

Pelopidas 

in 
Thessaly. 


Sparta 

and 
Thebes 
Deserted 

by 

Their 
Allies. 


out  reaching  any  decision.  Though  the  alliance  of  Persia  and  The- 
bes on  this  occasion  involved  no  such  degrading  consequences  to  Greece 
as  the  treaty  which  Antalcidas  had  negotiated  for  Sparta,  the  motives 
of  Thebes  were  the  same  as  those  of  Sparta  had  been — namely,  to 
establish  for  herself  an  ascendency  over  the  other  Grecian  states.  The 
just  and  virtuous  Epaminondas  stood  aloof  from  all  participation  in 
these  political  and  diplomatic  intrigues. 

When  Pelopidas  was  shortly  afterwards  called  to  the  North  a  second 
time,  to  mediate  in  the  affairs  of  Macedon,  and  had  placed  the  legiti- 
mate heir  to  that  kingdom  on  his  throne,  the  ungrateful  Alexander  of 
Pherae,  tyrant  of  Thessaly,  seized  him  by  surprise  as  he  was  on  his  way 
home  with  a  small  train,  and  cast  him  into  a  dungeon.  The  Thebans 
at  once  sent  an  armed  force  to  rescue  or  avenge  their  ambassador. 
But  unfortunately  Epaminondas  was  at  this  time  degraded  from  his 
command,  and  the  Theban  army  was  defeated  and  almost  totally  de- 
stroyed. The  great  victor  of  Leuctra  had  joined  the  expedition  as 
a  private  soldier,  but,  long  before  the  enterprise  was  completed,  he 
was  called  to  his  old  station  as  head  of  the  army  by  acclamation  of 
the  troops.  He  safely  led  the  defeated  and  shattered  army  home,  but 
immediately  received  the  command  of  a  second  expedition  which  suc- 
ceeded in  releasing  Pelopidas. 

Epaminondas  again  led  a  Theban  army  into  the  Peloponnesus  in 
B.  C.  366,  and,  having  rapidly  reduced  Achsea,  he  restored  order  in 
that  country  and  bound  its  people  by  oath  to  join  the  standard  of 
Thebes.  But  the  Achseans  did  not  long  observe  this  engagement, 
partly  because  the  Thebans,  after  Epamniondas  had  returned  home, 
sent  commissioners  to  reverse  much  that  he  had  wisely  done,  thus  highly 
exasperating  the  party  in  Achsea  which  favored  Sparta  and  which 
finally  acquired  the  ascendency  in  the  state.  The  result  was  that  the 
Achaeans  and  the  Lacedaemonians  jointly  ravaged  Arcadia,  which  was 
still  the  ally  of  Thebes,  though  habitually  jealous  of  any  effort  under- 
taken by  that  state  to  acquire  an  undue  elevation.  Nothing  else  of 
importance  marked  the  progress  of  the  war  for  awhile,  although  the 
two  chief  states  concerned  in  it  had  lost  none  of  their  animosity  toward 
each  other.  But  the  secondary  or  subordinate  parties  engaged  in  the 
struggle  were  weary  of  the  constant  sacrifices  they  were  called  upon 
to  make,  without  even  the  hope  of  any  advantage  to  themselves. 
Thoroughly  disgusted  with  their  allies,  Athens  and  Arcadia  contracted 
an  alliance  for  their  mutual  welfare  and  protection.  Corinth,  Achaea 
and  Phlius — communities  which  had  been  the  faithful  allies  of  Sparta, 
in  adversity  as  well  as  in  prosperity — petitioned  that  republic  either 
to  agree  to  the  pacification  recently  proposed  by  Thebes,  or,  at  least, 
if  Sparta  could  not  with  honor  consent  to  the  cession  of  Messenia,  to 


SUPREMACIES    OF    SPARTA    AND    THEBES. 


921 


allow  them  to  conclude  a  separate  treaty  with  the  latter  state  for  them- 
selves. But  instigated  by  the  ardent  eloquence  of  Archidamus,  the 
son  of  Agesilaiis,  the  Spartans,  though  their  cause  and  fortunes  were 
declining  and  being  deserted,  haughtily  replied  that  they  would  never 
acknowledge  the  independence  of  Messenia,  but  that  their  allies  might 
act  as  they  thought  best.  At  first  Thebes  would  only  agree  to  a  treaty 
with  Corinth,  Achaea  and  Phlius  on  condition  that  they  would  join 
the  league  against  Sparta ;  but  the  three  states  asking  for  peace  would 
not  consent  to  this  proposition,  and  Thebes  finally  saw  proper  to  grant 
them  the  neutrality  which  they  so  ardently  desired.  By  this  proceed- 
ing Sparta  was  deprived  of  all  her  influential  and  powerful  allies  ex- 
cept Dionysius  the  younger,  the  reigning  tyrant  of  Syracuse,  who, 
about  this  time,  in  accordance  with  his  father's  engagements,  sent  a 
considerable  force  to  the  aid  of  Lacedasmon,  which  seems  to  have  been 
so  far  humbled  by  adversity  as  to  think  only  of  the  defense  of  the 
Peloponnesus,  which  then  was  not  threatened  with  any  Theban  inva- 
sion. 

Alexander  of  Pheras,  Prince  of  Thessaly,  the  perfidious  tyrant  who 
had  formerly  been  curbed  in  his  cruelties  and  oppressions  by  Pelop- 
idas  and  EpaminoBckts,  l.tid  in  the  meantime  regained  the  power  which 
he  had  lost,  and  again  tyrannized  over  the  frontier  cities  of  Thessaly 
and  Boeotia  with  such  a  degree  of  severity  that  the  Thebans  again 
found  themselves  obliged  to  interfere.  Pelopidas  was  accordingly  sent 
with  ten  thousand  men  into  Thessaly,  where  he  was  joined  by  many 
of  those  who  had  been  victims  of  Alexander's  cruelty  and  tyranny. 
Alexander,  at  the  head  of  twenty  thousand  men,  was  defeated  by 
Pelopidas  in  a  battle  at  the  foot  of  the  mountains  of  Cynoscephalae 
(B.  C.  363).  But  rage  at  the  sight  of  his  old  enemy  and  captor  over- 
came the  prudence  of  Pelopidas,  and  the  heroic  and  patriotic  leader 
of  the  conquering  Thebans  fell  a  victim  to  his  own  gallantry.  Dash- 
ing forward  impetuously  and  rashly,  Pelopidas  challenged  the  Thes- 
salian  tyrant  to  a  single  combat.  The  cowardly  oppressor  sought 
protection  behind  his  guards,  who  poured  a  shower  of  javelins  on 
Pelopidas,  slaying  him  before  his  friends  could  come  to  his  rescue. 
Though  the  Thebans  were  victorious  in  another  battle  with  Alexander 
of  Pherae,  the  death  of  their  favorite  leader  seems  to  have  prevented 
them  from  following  up  their  successes  to  such  advantage  as  they 
might  otherwise  have  done ;  for  we  see  that,  at  the  end  of  the  war  in 
Thessaly,  they  were  satisfied  to  leave  the  tyrant  Alexander  in  undis- 
puted possession  of  his  own  original  dominion  of  Pheras,  although 
Theban  supremacv  was  established  throughout  the  rest  of  Thessaly. 

In  the  meantime  the  Peloponnesus  was  not  at  peace,  though  the 
Thebans  had  their  hands  too  full  of  other  employment  to  prosecute 


Victory 

and 

Death  of 
Pelopidas 

in 
Thessaly. 


Troubles 
of 

Thebes. 


922 


GREECE    IN    HER    GLORY. 


Arcadia 
and 

Elis. 


Arcadian 

Sacrilege 

at 

Olympia. 


the  war  across  the  Isthmus  of  Corinth  at  this  time,  in  consequence  of 
the  occupation  of  their  arms  in  Thessaly,  and  a  dangerous  outbreak 
of  the  aristocratic  faction  in  Thebes  itself,  ending  in  the  destruction 
of  the  city  of  Orchomenus. 

We  have  observed  that  the  Arcadians,  although  allies  of  Thebes, 
were  as  jealous  of  Theban  supremacy  as  of  Spartan  ascendency.  The 
confederated  cities  of  Arcadia  had  become  ambitious  as  they  advanced 
in  power,  and  they  aided  Thebes  against  Sparta  only  for  the  purpose 
of  establishing  their  own  absolute  domination  in  the  Peloponnesus, 
upon  the  ruins  of  the  Lacedaemonian  power.  Actuated  by  this  selfish 
motive,  the  Arcadians  took  the  field  against  Elis.  The  peaceful  Eli- 
ans,  finding  themselves  unable  to  repel  the  invaders  of  their  territory, 
solicited  the  aid  of  Sparta.  The  Lacedaemonians  readily  granted  the 
desired  assistance;  but  the  Arcadians  continued  their  aggression  upon 
Elis,  seizing  one  Elian  town  after  another,  until  they  obtained  posses- 
sion of  the  city  of  Olympia  with  its  sacred  grove,  which  they  seized 
during  the  year  of  the  festival  celebrating  the  one  hundred  and  fourth 
Olympiad,  when  vast  multitudes  from  every  portion  of  Greece  were 
present,  as  usual  on  such  occasions,  and  when  hostilities  had  always 
been  suspended. 

The  festive  celebration  was  disturbed  by  an  act  of  sacrilege.  The 
conquering  Arcadians  deprived  the  Elians  of  their  supervision  of  the 
games  and  installed  the  Pisatans  in  their  place.  A  large  army  of  the 
Arcadians  and  their  allies  was  present  to  enforce  this  irregular  pro- 
ceeding. The  Elians  and  their  allies,  the  Achaeans,  attempted  to  sur- 
prise their  Arcadian  conquerors  in  an  unguarded  moment  in  the  midst 
of  the  games,  and  a  battle  occurred  on  the  sacred  ground.  The  tem- 
ple of  Zeus  was  used  as  a  fortress,  and  the  gold  and  ivory  statue  of 
that  great  god  fashioned  by  Phidias  seemed  to  gaze  upon  a  scene  of 
sacrilegious  strife.  Some  of  the  Arcadian  leaders,  from  motives  of 
avarice,  seized  the  rich  treasures  which  centuries  of  superstition  had 
collected  around  the  Olympian  shrine.  Other  generals  were  shocked 
at  this  sacrilegious  act.  The  Mantineans  refused  to  share  in  the 
spoils,  and  were  therefore  proclaimed  traitors  to  the  Arcadian  league; 
but  the  majority  of  the  confederated  cities  of  Arcadia  participated 
so  strongly  in  the  feeling  of  horror  at  this  spoliation  that  they  decreed 
the  restitution  of  the  sacred  treasures,  and  even  of  the  sacred  city  it- 
self, to  the  Elians,  whom  they  invited  to  send  a  deputation  to  Tegea 
with  the  view  of  concluding  a  treaty  of  peace.  The  fear  of  calling 
down  upon  their  heads  the  vengeance  of  the  gods  was  the  reason  for 
this  turn  of  affairs,  which  was  as  agreeable  to  the  people  of  Elis  as 
it  was  distasteful  to  the  persons  sharing  in  the  plunder  of  the  Olym- 
pian shrine.  Among  those  who  shared  in  this  spoliation  was  the  com- 


SUPREMACIES    OF    SPARTA   AND    THEBES. 


923 


mander  of  the  Theban  garrison  at  Tegea,  where  the  deputies  of  Ar- 
cadia and  Elis  met  to  negotiate  the  terms  of  peace. 

After  having  agreed  upon  a  peace,  the  deputies  sat  down,  in  accord- 
ance with  custom,  to  an  entertainment  prepared  for  them;  and  when 
everything  indicated  an  appearance  of  unity  and  concord,  the  unsus- 
pecting representatives  of  Arcadia  and  Elis  were  suddenly  seized  by 
a  band  of  armed  men  and  cast  into  prison.  The  chief  actor  in  this 
proceeding  was  the  Theban  captain,  who  had  been  instigated  by  others 
in  a  similar  predicament  with  himself  regarding  the  sacred  treasures 
of  the  Olympian  shrine.  The  Arcadian  cities  assumed  such  a  threat- 
ening attitude  in  consequence  of  this  act  that  the  Theban  captain  was 
intimidated  into  speedily  releasing  his  prisoners ;  but  he  found  it  more 
difficult  to  repair  the  injury  which  his  imprudent  outrage  had  caused 
his  country.  The  outrage  just  alluded  to  alienated  the  good  will  of 
half  of  Arcadia  from  Thebes,  especially  when  the  Thebans  refused  to 
discountenance  the  act  of  the  Theban  garrison  at  Tegea  when  applied 
to  for  redress  of  the  wrongs  thus  inflicted,  but  instead  threatened  to 
send  an  army  to  restore  order.  The  Arcadians  were  so  exasperated 
at  this  haughty  and  menacing  course  of  Thebes  that  they  solicited  aid 
from  Athens  and  Sparta,  and  made  vigorous  preparations  to  defend 
their  territories  against  their  recent  powerful  ally. 

In  the  summer  of  B.  C.  362,  Epaminondas  invaded  the  Pelopon- 
nesus for  the  fourth  and  last  time,  leading  a  large  allied  army,  con- 
sisting of  Boeotians,  Thessalians  and  Euboeans,  into  Arcadia,  and  halt- 
ing at  Tegea,  where  he  expected  to  be  joined  by  some  of  his  old  fellow 
soldiers  of  Arcadia ;  but  in  this  anticipation  the  hero  of  Leuctra  was 
disappointed.  Nevertheless,  he  was  bold  in  his  operations  and  confi- 
dent of  the  issue  of  the  impending  struggle.  Upon  ascertaining  that 
the  Spartans  under  the  venerable  Agesilaiis  were  advancing  to  join 
the  Arcadian  league  at  Mantinea,  Epaminondas  decamped  in  the 
night-time  and  made  a  dash  at  Sparta,  which  was  saved  from  total  ruin 
by  the  conduct  of  a  Cretan  deserter,  who  informed  Agesilaiis  of  the 
Theban  general's  design  in  time  for  the  old  king  and  his  son  to  return 
to  the  defense  of  his  capital  and  his  household  gods.  After  a  battle 
in  the  very  streets  of  Sparta,  the  Theban  invader  was  obliged  to  retire. 
Thus  foiled  in  this  enterprise  by  the  betrayal  of  his  design  and  by  the 
desperate  valor  of  the  Spartans,  Epaminondas,  determined  to  perform 
some  deed  worthy  of  his  renown,  then  marched  to  surprise  Mantinea, 
eluding  the  Arcadians  and  their  allies,  who  had  moved  to  the  relief 
of  Sparta,  by  his  rapid  evolutions.  Thus  left  unprotected  by  the 
withdrawal  of  the  Spartan  army,  Mantinea  must  have  fallen  into  the 
possession  of  the  Thebans,  at  a  time  when  its  citizens  and  their  slaves 
were  employed  in  the  harvest-fields,  had  not  a  strong  detachment  of 

VOL.  3. — 15 


Theban 
Outrage 
at  Tegea. 


Epam- 
inondas 
in  the 
Pelopon- 
nesus. 


924 


GREECE    IX    HER    GLORY. 


Battle  of 

Mantinea 

and 

Death  of 

Epam- 

inondas. 


His 
Last 

Words. 


Athenian  cavalry  reached  the  city  a  few  hours  before  the  arrival  of 
Epaminondas.  Though  weary  and  hungry,  the  Athenians,  by  their 
determined  valor,  saved  Mantinea  by  repulsing  the  Theban  invaders. 

The  Arcadian  allies  soon  afterwards  returned  to  their  position  at 
Mantinea;  and  Epaminondas,  anxious  to  efface  the  memory  of  his 
recent  failures,  resolved  upon  risking  a  great  battle  with  the  enemies 
of  Thebes.  His  preparations  for  this  engagement  and  his  conduct 
during  its  progress  have  been  considered  by  all  historians  as  indicating 
wonderful  military  skill.  The  elevated  plain  between  Tegea  and  Man- 
tinea  was  the  place  destined  for  the  final  struggle  between  Sparta  and 
Thebes.  When  the  Thebans  arrived  on  the  field  they  laid  down  their 
arms,  as  if  preparing  to  encamp;  and  the  Spartans,  supposing  that 
they  did  not  intend  to  fight,  scattered  over  the  field  in  some  confusion, 
some  tending  their  horses,  some  unbuckling  their  breast-plates.  After 
thus  deceiving  the  Spartans  and  their  allies  by  pretending  to  decline 
an  engagement,  Epaminondas  suddenly  formed  his  Boeotian  troops 
into  a  wedge-like  phalanx,  as  at  Leuctra,  and  fell  upon  the  enemy 
before  they  had  time  to  resume  the  arms  which  they  had  laid  aside  so 
rashly.  A  most  sanguinary  conflict  ensued.  The  Spartans  fought 
with  their  accustomed  valor ;  but  under  the  disadvantage  alwa}-s  occa- 
sioned by  disorder,  they  were  powerless  to  recover  themselves  on  the 
instant.  Epaminondas  took  advantage  of  the  situation  by  hurling  a 
bod}'  of  his  chosen  troops  upon  the  enemy's  center,  whereupon  the 
Spartans  and  the  Mantineans  fled.  But  in  the  midst  of  the  struggle 
the  heroic  Epaminondas  fell  pierced  by  a  javelin,  thus  receiving  a 
mortal  wound.  He  was  carried  aside  by  his  friends,  whereupon  his 
followers  stood  paralyzed  with  dismay,  and  were  unable  to  follow  up 
the  advantage  for  which  he  had  prepared  the  way.  At  the  end  of  the 
battle  the  Spartans  asked  permission  to  bury  their  dead,  but  both 
armies  claimed  the  honors  of  the  day  and  erected  trophies  of  victory. 
Such  was  the  famous  battle  of  Mantinea,  in  which  Epaminondas 
bought  his  second  great  victory  over  the  Spartans  with  his  life  (B. 
C.  362). 

Epaminondas  lived  for  a  short  time  after  the  tumult  of  battle  had 
ceased,  the  javelin  still  sticking  in  his  breast.  His  friends  feared  to 
remove  it,  lest  he  should  die  the  instant  it  was  withdrawn.  The  illus- 
trious Theban  chief  bore  the  agony  of  his  wound  until  he  was  assured 
that  his  army  was  triumphant,  whereupon  he  exclaimed :  "  Then  all 
is  well ! "  In  reply  to  the  sorrowing  spectators  who  lamented  that  so 
illustrious  a  warrior  and  statesman  died  childless,  Epaminondas  ex- 
claimed :  "  I  leave  you  two  fair  daughters — Leuctra  and  Mantinea !  " 
He  then  drew  the  fatal  spear-head  from  his  wound,  and,  with  the  rush 
of  blood  which  followed,  his  life  ebbed  away,  and  "  he  died  calmly  and 


From  Stereograph,  copyright  1897  by  Underwood  &•  Underwood 

THE  PARTHENON 

Upper  ;  Restoration,  after  Model  in  the  Metropolitan  Museum  of  Art,  New  York 
Lower :  Present  Condition 


SUPREMACIES    OF    SPARTA    AND    THEBES.  935 

cheerfully,  in  the  arms  of  his   weeping  countrymen,   leaving  behind        His 
him  a  name  second  to  none  in  the  annals  of  Greece."     "  Epaminondas     ^"^ 
was  a  pure,  unselfish  patriot ;  a  refined,  moral  and  generous  citizen."        ter. 
Cicero  regarded  him  as  the  greatest  man  that  ancient  Greece  ever  pro- 
duced.     No    Greek    at    any    time    more    truly    deserved    the    title    of 
"  Great."     Many  of  the  worthiest  who  came  after  him  selected  him 
for  their  model.     Like  the  Chevalier  Bayard,  Epaminondas  was  truly 
"  a  knight  without  fear  and  without  reproach." 

The  glory  and  preeminence  of  Thebes  began  and  ended  with  the  End  of 
public  career  of  Epaminondas ;  and  after  the  battle  of  Mantinea  that 
state  sank  to  her  former  position  among  the  republics  of  ancient 
Greece.  The  glory  of  Hellas  had  departed  forever.  Exhausted  by 
her  intestine  struggles,  caused  by  the  mutual  jealousies  among  the 
several  states,  Greece  rapidly  declined,  and  her  ultimate  rum  was  has- 
tened by  the  Social  War  and  the  Sacred  War,  which  soon  followed; 
so  that,  demoralized  and  disunited,  this  renowned  land  finally  lay  pros- 
trate and  ready  to  fall  a  prey  to  the  arms  of  the  despoiler — and  this 
despoiler  soon  appeared  in  the  person  of  Philip  of  Macedon. 

Under  the  auspices  of  the  King  of  Persia,  who  still  desired  to  levy 
men  for  his  service  in  Egypt,  overtures  for  a  general  peace  were  again   Agesilaua 
made  to  the  Grecian  states.      Sparta  alone  refused  to  agree  to  the  new     _,  m . 
treaty,    because    it    recognized    the    independence    of   Messenia.     Ap- 
parently incensed  at  the  course  of  King  Artaxerxes  Mnemon,  Agesi- 
laiis,  although  an  octogenarian,  crossed  the  sea  at  the  head  of  one 
thousand  heavy-armed  Lacedaemonians  and  ten  thousand  mercenaries 
to  assist  Tachos,  King  of  Egypt,  who  had  sought  Spartan  aid  in  his 
revolt  against  the  dominion  of  Persia.     The  appearance  of  this  little, 
lame  old  man,  without  any  royal  retinue  or  magnificence,  excited  ridi- 
cule among  the  Egyptians ;  but  when  he  abandoned  the  cause  of  Ta- 
chos and  joined  the  standard  of  Nectanabis,  who  had  risen  in  arms 
against  Tachos,  the  Egyptians  were  able  to  comprehend  the  full  im- 
portance of  the  decrepit  little  Spartan  king,  as  he  placed  Nectanabis 
upon  the  Egyptian  throne.     But  Agesilaus  died  at  Cyrene   on  his 
way  home,  in  the  eighty-fourth  year  of  his  age  and  the  forty-first  of        His 
his  reign   (B.  C.  361).     His  body,  embalmed  in  wax,  was  conveyed        ^t 
with   great  pomp   to   Sparta.     An   ancient   oracle   had   foretold   that     Cyrene. 
Sparta  would  lose  her  power  under  a  lame  king — a  prophecy  which 
was  now  verified  through  no  fault  of  the  king.     Agesilaus  had  all  the 
virtues  of  the  Spartans,  without  their  common  failings  of  avarice  and 
deceit.     He  likewise  had  a  warmth  and  tenderness  in  friendship  seldom 
possessed  by  his   countrymen.     He  has  been   styled  "  Sparta's   most 
perfect  citizen  and  most  consummate  general,  in  many  ways,  perhaps, 
her  greatest  man." 


926 


GREECE    IN    HER   GLORY. 


Athens 

and  the 

Social 

War. 


Chabrias 

and 
Chares. 


In  the  meantime  Athens  carried  on  wars  in  the  North,  by  sea  against 
Alexander  of  Pherae,  and  by  land  against  Macedon  and  the  princes  of 
Thrace.  The  second  period  of  Athenian  greatness  culminated  in  the 
year  B.  C.  358,  when  Euboea,  the  Chersonesus  and  Amphipolis  were 
once  more  reduced  under  the  dominion  of  Athens.  The  allied  depend- 
encies of  Athens  had  long  and  patiently  borne  the  system  of  exaction 
which  she  formerly  practiced,  but  the  patience  of  these  dependencies 
finally  became  exhausted.  In  B.  C.  358  the  isles  of  Chios,  Cos, 
Rhodes,  and  the  city  of  Byzantium,  acting  in  concert  with  several 
minor  communities,  and  after  having  duly  prepared  themselves  for  the 
consequences,  transmitted  a  joint  declaration  to  the  Athenian  govern- 
ment that,  "  as  they  now  needed  and  derived  no  assistance  or  protec- 
tion from  Athens,  the  tribute  hitherto  paid  in  return  for  such  coun- 
tenance could  no  longer  be  required."  This  message  aroused  great 
indignation  at  Athens,  which  at  once  sent  a  fleet  to  check  the  rebellious 
spirit  of  the  dependent  allies. 

The  principal  instigator  of  this  measure  was  Chares,  a  man  of 
profligate  character,  and  one  of  the  leading  abettors  of  the  oppressive 
impositions  which  had  occasioned  the  revolt.  The  conduct  of  the 
Social  War,  as  this  contest  was  styled,  was  committed  to  this  popular 
favorite.  The  two  ablest  commanders  then  in  Greece,  Timotheus  and 
Iphicrates,  were  passed  over,  because  of  their  known  desire  for  con- 
ciliatory measures  in  preference  to  hostile  proceedings  in  this  instance. 
Chabrias  was  the  only  man  of  note  or  ability  on  board  the  Athenian 
fleet,  and  the  expedition  was  productive  of  honor  only  to  him,  though 
he  lost  his  life  through  the  acquisition  of  it.  Upon  the  arrival  of  the 
Athenians  at  Chios,  their  commander,  Chares,  found  himself  unable  to 
take  his  fleet  into  the  harbor,  on  account  of  the  vigorous  resistance 
of  the  rebellious  allies,  who  had  assembled  in  force  on  the  island.  Cha- 
brias alone  entered  the  little  bay  with  but  one  ship  entrusted  to  him ; 
but  when  his  men  found  themselves  unsupported  by  the  rest  of  the 
fleet,  they  leaped  into  the  sea  and  swan  back  to  the  other  vessels,  leav- 
ing their  brave  leader,  who  preferred  death  to  dishonor,  to  fall  by  the 
enemy's  darts.  The  subsequent  operations  of  Chares  met  with  no  bet- 
ter success  than  this  attack  upon  Chios.  A  new  fleet  was  dispatched 
to  his  aid,  under  the  command  of  Mnestheus,  the  son  of  Iphicrates 
and  the  son-in-law  of  Tim6theus,  both  of  whom  acted  as  his  counselors, 
though  neither  of  these  two  veterans  held  any  important  official  station 
in  the  expedition.  When  the  two  Athenian  fleets  were  united,  it  was 
resolved  to  besiege  Byzantium,  for  the  purpose  of  calling  the  entire 
strength  of  the  revolted  confederates  to  the  defense  of  that  city.  The 
project  succeeded.  The  revolted  allies  united  all  their  naval  forces 
and  appeared  before  Byzantium.  But  a  fierce  storm  rendered  it  un- 


Homer 

j£schylus 

Herodotus 


GREEK   WRITERS  AND  THINKERS 

Sophocles 


Plato 

Socrates 

Thucydides 


LITERATURE,    PHILOSOPHY   AND    ART. 


advisable  and  impracticable,  according  to  the  view  taken  by  Timo- 
theus  and  Iphicrates,  for  the  Athenians  to  confront  the  foe.  Never- 
theless  Chares  confidently  insisted  on  assailing  the  allied  rebels,  not- 
withstanding  the  risk  of  shipwreck  and  other  obstacles  feared  by  his 
companions,  but  his  opinions  were  overruled. 

Chares  at  once  sent  messengers  to  Athens  branding  Timotheus  and 
Iphicrates  with  all  the  opprobrious  epithets  which  he  could  think  of, 
and  those  two  commanders  were  at  once  recalled  and  tried  for  neglect 
of  duty.  Timotheus  was  condemned  to  pay  a  fine  of  one  hundred 
talents  (about  one  hundred  thousand  dollars)  to  the  state  —  a  sentence 
which  sent  this  worthy  son  of  Conon  and  descendant  of  Miltiades  into 
exile.  Iphicrates,  who  was  less  scrupulous  than  his  fellow-victim, 
filled  the  court  with  his  armed  friends  and  thus  overawed  the  judges 
and  forced  an  acquittal.  He,  however,  like  Timotheus,  retired  from 
his  ungrateful  native  city;  and  neither  of  these  eminent  leaders  ever 
afterward  participated  in  public  affairs. 

Having  thus  rid  himself  of  his  colleagues,  Chares  roamed  over  the 
seas,  attended  by  bands  of  singers,  dancers  and  harlots,  without  con- 
cerning  himself  any  further  about  the  prosecution  of  the  war.  He 
finally  brought  down  upon  his  country  the  wrath  of  the  Persian  king 
by  hiring  himself  and  his  troops  to  assist  the  project  of  Artabazus, 
the  rebellious  Persian  satrap  of  Ionia.  A  threatening  message  from 
King  Artaxerxes  Ochus  so  alarmed  the  Athenians  that  they  recalled 
their  fleet,  thus  practically  permitting  the  revolted  allies  the  enjoy- 
ment of  the  independence  for  which  they  had  contended  (B.  C.  355). 
Athens  was  also  induced  by  other  causes  to  submit  quietly  for  the  time 
to  this  humiliating  diminution  of  her  dominion  and  her  resources. 

Thus  the  Social  War  was  generally  inglorious  and  exhaustive  to 
Athens,  and  her  power  rapidly  declined  thenceforth.  During  the  four 
years  that  this  war  had  been  in  progress  (B.  C.  358-355),  Philip  of 
Macedon  had  been  able  to  seize  all  the  Athenian  dependencies  on  the 
Thermaic  Gulf  and  thus  to  extend  the  Macedonian  power  to  the 
Peneus. 


Timo- 

jUbi*nd 

rates. 

Exile  of 


Iphic- 
ratea- 


Chares 


nous 


Rapid 

Dfxljne  of 


SECTION  V.—  LITERATURE,  PHILOSOPHY  AND  ART. 

SIMONIDES,  a  highly-eminent  elegiac  poet,  was  born  in  the  isle  of 
Ceos,  about  the  year  B.  C.  560.  Upon  reaching  manhood  he  opened 
a  school  and  for  some  time  taught  singing  and  dancing,  but  grew 
weary  of  this  occupation  and  passed  over  into  Asia  Minor,  where  he 
wandered  from  city  to  city,  writing,  for  pay,  poetical  eulogiums  on 
the  victors  in  the  public  games.  He  visited  Athens  during  the  rule 
of  Hippias  and  Hipparchus,  and  afterwards  sailed  to  Sicily,  where  his 


Simoni- 


928  GREECE    IN    HER   GLORY. 

poetical  talents  won  for  him  the  friendship  of  Hiero  I.,  King  of  Syra- 
cuse, who  was  distinguished  for  his  liberal  patronage  of  men  of  learn- 
ing and  genius.  At  the  court  of  this  enlightened  sovereign,  Simonides 
spent  most  of  the  remaining  years  of  his  life,  and  it  was  there  that  he 
composed  some  of  his  chief  poems.  Simonides  was  renowned  for  his 
wisdom,  as  well  as  for  his  poetical  genius.  When  Hiero  asked  him 
concerning  the  nature  of  God,  Simonides  asked  to  be  permitted  to 
think  upon  the  subject  before  giving  a  reply.  At  the  end  of  the  time 
he  requested  two  days  more,  and  thus  continued  asking,  always  doub- 
ling the  number  of  days  demanded,  until  Hiero  inquired  in  astonish- 
ment for  the  reason  of  such  delay.  Simonides  replied  that  the  longer 
he  reflected  upon  the  subject  the  more  difficult  it  seemed.  Being  once 
asked  whether  knowledge  or  wealth  was  most  desirable,  he  replied  that 
it  must  be  wealth,  as  he  daily  saw  learned  men  waiting  at  the  doors 
of  rich  men.  This  answer  was  intended  as  a  reflection  upon  syco- 
phancy. Simonides  mainly  excelled  in  elegiac  poetry,  but  he  likewise 
attempted  other  kinds  of  poetical  composition  with  success.  His  songs 
celebrated  the  heroes  of  Marathon,  Thermopylae,  Salamis  and  Plataea, 
and  were  greatly  admired.  For  the  first  of  these  pieces  he  gained  a 
prize  in  a  contest  with  ^Eschylus,  the  tragic  poet.  Simonides  was  un- 
rivaled in  tenderness  and  plaintive  sweetness,  and  one  of  his  works, 
styled  Lamentations,  is  particularly  mentioned  by  ancient  writers  as 
a  poem  of  such  touching  pathos  that  it  was  impossible  to  read  it  with- 
out shedding  tears.  Simonides  is  said  to  have  perfected  the  Greek 
alphabet  by  the  addition  of  four  letters  to  it,  and  to  have  invented 
what  is  styled  artificial  memory.  He  preserved  his  faculties  until  he 
was  very  well  advanced  in  years,  and  won  a  prize  for  poetical  compo- 
sition in  his  eightieth  year.  He  died  in  Sicily  at  the  age  of  ninety. 
Only  a  few  verses  of  his  many  poems  yet  remain. 

Pindar.  PINDAR,  of  Thebes — the  illustrious  contemporary  of  Simonides — 
was  the  greatest  Greek  lyric  poet,  and  celebrated  the  triumphs  of  the 
victors  in  the  Olympic  Games,  but  likewise  wrote  hymns,  dirges  and 
pastoral  songs.  Pindar's  lyrical  poems  have  been  objects  of  general 
admiration  in  ancient  and  modern  times.  He  was  born  at  Cynos- 
cephala1,  near  Thebes,  about  the  year  B.  C.  520.  Pindar's  first  poetical 
efforts  were  not  appreciated  by  his  countrymen,  the  Boeotians,  but  the 
rest  of  Greece  at  once  testified  their  admiration  of  his  genius.  Hiero 
I.,  King  of  Syracuse,  and  Theron,  King  of  Agrigentum,  bestowed 
their  friendship  and  patronage  upon  him ;  while  princes  and  states  vied 
with  each  other  in  honoring  him.  The  Delphic  oracle  ordered  a  seat 
to  be  placed  for  him  in  the  temple  of  Apollo,  where  he  might  sing 
the  verses  composed  by  him  in  praise  of  that  god.  The  oracle  also 
declared  that  a  portion  of  the  first  fruits  offered  in  the  temple  should 


LITERATURE,   PHILOSOPHY   AND   ART.  939 

be  set  apart  for  his  use.  He  offended  his  countrymen  by  lauding  the 
Athenians  in  one  of  his  poems,  and  was  heavily  fined  in  consequence; 
but  the  Athenians  at  once  presented  him  with  a  sum  of  money  twice 
the  amount  of  the  fine  imposed  upon  him.  Pindar's  lyrics  abound  in 
moral  and  elevating  sentiments,  while  being  characterized  by  such 
originality  of  thought  and  vigor  of  expression  that  he  is  deservedly 
considered  the  greatest  lyric  poet  of  Greece.  Many  of  his  poems  have 
been  lost,  and  all  that  remain  are  four  books  of  odes  celebrating  the 
victors  at  the  Olympian,  Pythian,  Nemean  and  Isthmian  Games.  Pin- 
dar died  suddenly  in  the  fifty-fifth  year  of  his  age,  while  sitting  in 
the  public  theater.  The  esteem  in  which  he  had  been  held  in  life  was 
increased  by  his  death.  His  memory  was  regarded  with  such  venera- 
tion that  when  Alexander  the  Great  took  and  destroyed  Thebes  he 
spared  the  house  and  family  of  Pindar. 

Dramatic  poetry  was  raised  to  a  great  height  by  the  three  great  Tragic 
Athenian  tragic  poets — ^ESCHYLUS,  EURIPIDES  and  SOPHOCLES — all  Poetry, 
of  whom  were  in  some  way  connected  with  the  battle  of  Salamis. 
^Eschylus  fought  in  the  battle ;  Sophocles,  at  the  age  of  fifteen,  danced 
to  the  choral  song  of  Simonides  in  honor  of  the  victory ;  and  Euripides 
was  born  in  Salamis  on  the  day  of  the  battle.  ^Eschylus  was  the  first  Mschy 
eminent  Grecian  dramatist.  He  was  born  at  Eleusis,  in  Attica,  B.  C. 
520.  He  was  deservedly  designated  as  "  The  Father  of  Tragedy," 
because  of  the  many  improvements  which  he  effected  in  the  Athenian 
theater,  and  because  of  the  force  and  dignity  of  his  tragic  composi- 
tions, which  elevated  and  refined  the  infant  drama.  ^Eschylus  was 
•without  a  rival  in  dramatic  composition  until  his  fifty-sixth  year,  when 
he  was  defeated  in  a  theatrical  contest  by  Sophocles,  a  young  com- 
petitor of  merit  and  genius.  He  was  unable  to  endure  the  mortifica- 
tion of  seeing  his  rival's  works  preferred  to  his  own,  and  therefore 
retired  from  Athens,  going  over  into  Sicily,  where  he  was  welcomed 
by  Hiero  I.,  King  of  Syracuse,  at  whose  court  the  lyric  poets  Simon- 
ides  and  Pindar,  and  the  comic  writer  Epicharmus,  were  then  living. 
^Eschylus  wrote  almost  a  hundred  dramas,  but  only  seven  have  been 
preserved.  His  works  are  characterized  by  a  boldness  and  originality 
which  have  rarely  been  rivaled ;  but,  in  trying  to  be  concise  and  forci- 
ble, he  sometimes  became  abrupt  and  obscure ;  and  his  language,  though 
usually  grand  and  sublime,  is  frequently  of  a  bombastic  style. 
^Eschylus  died  at  Gela,  in  Sicily,  in  the  sixty-ninth  year  of  his  age. 
A  singular  account  is  given  of  the  manner  of  his  death.  It  is  related 
that,  while  he  was  one  day  walking,  bareheaded,  in  the  fields,  an  eagle, 
mistaking  his  bald  head  for  a  stone,  dropped  a  tortoise  upon  it,  thus 
killing  him  on  the  spot.  The  inhabitants  of  Gela  buried  ^Eschylus 
with  great  pomp  and  erected  a  monument  over  his  grave. 


930 


GREECE    IN   HER   GLORY. 


Sopho-  SOPHOCLES,  the  successful  rival  of  /Eschylus,  was  born  at  Colonos, 
in  the  vicinity  of  Athens,  about  the  year  B.  C.  497.  His  father,  So- 
philus,  although  a  blacksmith  by  trade,  seems  to  have  been  an  indi- 
vidual of  some  importance  and  in  easy  circumstances.  Sophocles  was 
given  a  good  education  and  was  early  distinguished  for  his  rapid 
progress  in  his  studies.  At  the  time  of  the  battle  of  Salamis  he  had 
reached  his  sixteenth  year,  and,  on  account  of  his  personal  beauty  and 
his  musical  skill,  he  was  selected  to  lead  the  chorus  of  noble  youths 
who  danced  around  the  trophy  erected  by  the  Greeks  to  commemorate 
that  great  naval  victory.  The  dramatic  achievements  of  ^Eschylus 
had  early  won  the  admiration  and  aroused  the  ambition  of  Sophocles, 
who,  upon  reaching  manhood,  directed  all  his  mental  energies  to  the 
composition  of  tragic  poetry.  After  he  had  spent  considerable  time 
in  preparation,  he  ventured,  in  his  twenty-eighth  year,  to  compete 
with  ^Eschylus  for  the  dramatic  prize.  Encouraged  by  the  decision 
of  the  judges  in  his  favor,  Sophocles  continued  to  write  dramas,  and 
is  said  to  have  produced  about  one  hundred  and  twenty  tragedies,  of 
which  only  seven  have  been  transmitted  to  modern  times.  He  likewise 
composed  many  elegiac  and  lyric  poems  and  a  prose  work  on  dramatic 
poetry.  Sophocles  was  a  warrior  and  a  politician  as  well  as  a  poet. 
He  served  under  Pericles  in  one  of  the  wars  with  the  Spartans,  and 
was  subsequently  associated  with  him  in  the  command  of  an  army  sent 
by  the  Athenians  against  the  island  of  Samos.  He  led  the  forces 
which  took  Anasa,  an  Ionian  city,  near  Samos ;  and,  after  his  return 
from  his  campaigns,  his  grateful  countrymen  chose  him  for  chief 
Archon  of  the  republic.  His  popularity  continued  to  the  end  of  his 
life.  He  always  made  his  appearance  in  the  theater  when  any  of  his 
dramas  were  to  be  performed,  and  on  these  occasions  he  was  always 
greeted  with  the  enthusiastic  plaudits  of  the  audience,  and  the  crown 
of  victory  was  conferred  upon  him  by  the  judges  twenty  times.  He 
suffered  many  afflictions.  When  he  had  arrived  at  an  advanced  age, 
his  undutiful  children,  actuated  by  a  desire  to  obtain  possession  of 
his  property  immediately,  affected  to  believe  him  fallen  into  a  condi- 
tion of  mental  weakness,  and  sought  legal  authority  to  deprive  him 
of  the  management  of  his  affairs.  But  Sophocles  had  no  difficulty 
in  proving  that  his  mind  remained  unimpaired,  notwithstanding  his 
advanced  age. 

Incidents  It  was  Sophocles  who  produced  the  tragedy  of  (Edipus  Coloneus, 
wnicn  he  had  J11^  composed,  and  then  asked  if  a  person  of  an  imbecile 
mind  could  produce  such  a  work.  The  judges,  filled  with  admiration 
for  his  genius,  refused  the  application  of  his  children  and  censured 
them  severely  for  their  base  and  unfilial  conduct.  Sophocles  received 
many  invitations  to  visit  foreign  lands,  but  his  attachment  to  his  native 


LITERATURE,   PHILOSOPHY   AND    ART. 


931 


country  prevented  him  from  leaving  it,  even  for  a  short  time.  S6pho- 
cles  has  been  classed  in  the  front  rank  of  tragic  poets,  both  by  his 
contemporaries  and  by  all  succeeding  ages.  Sophocles  died  in  his 
ninetieth  year  (B.  C.  407).  It  is  said  that  his  death  was  caused  by 
the  excess  of  his  joy  at  receiving  the  prize  for  a  drama  which  he  had 
produced  at  that  advanced  age.  At  the  time  of  his  death  Athens  was 
besieged  by  the  Spartans,  and  that  rigid  people  so  highly  esteemed 
his  poetic  genius  that  their  general,  Lysander,  granted  an  armistice 
until  his  funeral  obsequies  should  be  performed.  His  countrymen, 
who  loved  him  for  his  mild,  amiable  and  upright  character,  as  much 
as  they  admired  him  for  his  brilliant  talents,  erected  a  monument  to 
his  memory. 

EURIPIDES,  the  third  great  Athenian  tragic  poet,  was  born  at  Sala- 
mis,  on  the  day  of  the  great  sea-fight  there,  as  already  noticed.  His 
father,  Mnesarchus,  seems  to  have  been  a  person  of  respectable  rank; 
and  it  is  said  that  his  mother,  Clito,  was  of  noble  birth,  although  the 
comic  poet  Aristophanes  says,  in  one  of  his  dramas,  that  she  was  a 
vender  of  pot-herbs.  In  the  general  distress  resulting  from  the  Per- 
sian invasion  of  Attica,  the  parents  of  Euripides  may  have  been  obliged 
to  follow  an  humble  calling  to  obtain  a  livelihood;  but  such  can  only 
have  been  the  case  for  a  brief  period,  as  they  were  certainly  able  to 
give  their  son  such  an  education  as  only  persons  in  affluent  circum- 
stances could  do  in  those  times.  The  Delphic  oracle  having  predicted 
that  Euripides  would  become  an  object  of  general  admiration  and  be 
crowned  with  the  victor's  wreath,  his  parents  fancied  that  he  was  des- 
tined to  excel  in  gymnastic  contests.  For  this  reason  they  had  him 
carefully  trained  in  athletic  exercises,  but  they  did  not  neglect  his 
mental  culture.  His  teachers  were  the  celebrated  philosopher,  Anaxag- 
and  the  accomplished  rhetorician,  Prodicus.  Besides  philoso- 


oras, 


phy  and  oratory,  he  studied  music  and  painting,  especially  the  latter, 
in  which  he  reached  great  eminence. 

When  Euripides  had  arrived  at  the  age  at  which  he  became  his  own 
master,  he  abandoned  the  exercise  of  the  gymnasium,  which  he  ap- 
parently never  relished,  and  applied  himself  with  more  than  his  usual 
zeal  to  his  favorite  philosophical  and  literary  studies.  Profiting  by 
the  fate  of  his  tutor  Anaxagoras,  who  was  banished  from  Athens  for 
promulgating  opinions  subversive  of  the  established  religion,  Euripi- 
prudently  determined  to  adopt  a  less  dangerous  profession  than 
that  of  correcting  popular  errors,  and  thus  commenced  writing  dramas 
in  his  eighteenth  year.  Thenceforth,  until  he  left  Athens  for  Mace- 
donia, in  his  seventy-second  year,  he  continued  his  dramatic  labors, 
and  wrote  seventy-five,  or  according  to  some,  ninety-two  plays.  He 
composed  a  number  of  his  tragedies  in  a  gloomy  cave  in  his  native 


Euripi- 
des. 


His 

Dramatic 
Labors. 


932  GREECE  IN  HER  GLORY. 

island  of  Salamis,  to  which  he  retired  for  that  purpose  at  times  from 
the  noise  of  Athens.  He  wrote  slowly,  because  of  the  great  care  he 
took  to  polish  his  works;  and  it  is  said  that,  having  once  related  that 
he  had  taken  three  days  to  compose  three  verses,  a  brother  poet  boasted 
that  he  had  written  a  hundred  in  the  same  space  of  time.  To  this 
Euripides  replied :  "  That  may  be ;  but  you  ought  to  remember  that 
your  verses  are  destined  to  perish  as  quickly  as  they  are  composed, 
while  mine  are  intended  to  last  forever."  In  his  seventy-second  year 
Euripides  accepted  an  invitation  from  Archelaiis,  King  of  Macedon, 
and  retired  to  that  monarch's  court,  where  resided  many  other  eminent 
characters  from  the  Grecian  republics.  Thus,  by  retiring  to  Mace- 
don, Euripides  had  the  satisfaction  of  living  in  the  society  of  many 
distinguished  and  talented  men,  among  whom  were  Zeuxis,  the  cele- 
brated painter ;  Timotheus,  a  skillful  musician ;  and  Agatho,  an  able 
tragic  writer.  Altogether,  the  dramas  of  Euripides  are  less  sublime, 
but  more  tender,  than  those  of  vEschylus  and  Sophocles.  They  are 
deservedly  admired  for  the  moral  and  philosophical  sentiments  with 
which  they  abound,  as  well  as  for  their  exquisite  beauty  of  versifica- 
tion ;  but  Euripides  has  been  criticised  for  lack  of  skill  in  forming  his 
plots,  and  the  Athenians  believed  that  they  detected  impiety  in  some 
of  his  expressions.  He  married  twice,  and  unhappily  in  both  in- 
stances, and  this  was  perhaps  the  cause  of  that  severe  treatment  of 
the  female  sex  in  his  works,  for  which  reason  he  was  called  "  the  woman- 
hater."  Euripides  died  at  the  court  of  Macedon,  in  the  seventy-fifth 
year  of  his  age  and  the  third  of  his  residence  in  that  country  (B.  C. 
405).  It  is  said  that  he  was  torn  to  pieces  by  the  hounds  of  King 
Archelaiis  while  walking  in  a  wood.  The  Macedonian  king  honored 
his  remains  with  a  pompous  funeral  and  erected  a  monument  to  his 
memory. 

Comic  As  tragedy  in  ancient  Greece  arose  from  the  dithyrambic  verses  at 
5  '  the  feasts  of  Dionysos,  the  god  of  wine,  so  comedy  originated  in  the 
phallic  hymn  which  was  chanted  by  the  processions  of  worshipers  dur- 
ing the  same  festivals.  The  earliest  comic  performances  were  scarcely 
more  than  simple  mountebank  exhibitions.  SUSURION,  who  is  usually 
alluded  to  as  the  first  comedian,  was  an  individual  who  wandered 
through  the  villages  of  Attica  with  a  company  of  buffoons,  reciting 
ludicrous  compositions  on  a  temporary  stage.  EPICHARMUS,  a  native 
of  the  island  of  Ceos,  but  who  lived  most  of  his  time  in  Sicily,  whither 
he  was  taken  by  his  parents  when  he  was  only  three  months  old,  is 
usually  regarded  as  the  first  comic  poet.  He  flourished  about  the 
middle  of  the  fifth  century  before  Christ,  and  composed  fifty-two 
comedies,  every  one  of  which  has  perished.  He  was  banished  from 
Sicily  for  alluding  disrespectfully  to  the  wife  of  Hiero  L,  King  of 


LITERATURE,    PHILOSOPHY    AND    ART. 


933 


anes. 


History. 


Herod- 
otus. 


Syracuse.  He  lived  almost  a  hundred  years.  Other  comic  poets, 
contemporary  with  Epicharmus,  were  CRATINUS  and  EUPOLIS,  natives 
of  Athens,  both  of  whom  composed  many  comedies,  none  of  which  have 
been  preserved. 

ARISTOPHANES,  the  most  celebrated  of  the  Grecian  comic  poets,  was  Aristoph- 
likewise  a  native  of  Athens.  The  date  of  his  birth  is  not  definitely 
known,  but  he  introduced  his  first  comedy  during  the  fourth  year  of 
the  Peloponnesian  War  (B.  C.  427).  He  was  very  popular,  and  wrote 
comedies  for  many  years.  His  plays,  like  those  of  the  early  comic 
poets,  consisted  of  caricatures  and  ludicrous  representations  of  living 
men  and  manners.  He  composed  fifty-four  plays,  of  which  only  sev- 
enteen remain. 

Greek  historical  writing  arose  in  the  fifth  century  before  Christ. 
The  only  records  of  the  past  prior  to  this  period  were  the  legends  and 
fables  of  the  poets  and  the  uncertain  accounts  transmitted  from  age 
to  age  by  tradition.  HERODOTUS,  the  first  Greek  historian — called 
"  the  Father  of  History  "  — was  born  at  Halicarnassus,  in  Asia  Minor, 
B.  C.  484.  After  reaching  manhood  he  removed  to  Samos,  where  the 
elegant  Ionic  in  which  Homer's  poems  were  composed  was  the  pre- 
vailing dialect.  Herodotus  soon  completely  mastered  this  dialect,  and 
his  works  are  said  to  exhibit  it  in  greater  perfection  than  those  of  any 
other  Greek  writer.  After  forming  the  design  of  writing  history,  he 
traveled  for  materials  into  Egypt  and  Italy  and  also  into  different 
parts  of  Asia,  acquiring  much  valuable  information  in  this  way  con- 
cerning nations  previously  unknown  and  manners  and  customs  never 
described  before.  After  giving  an  account  of  all  that  he  had  seen 
and  learned,  in  nine  books,  he  read  parts  of  it  to  the  Greeks  assembled 
at  the  Olympic  Games,  and  thus  acquired  a  wider  and  more  immediate 
fame  than  he  could  have  obtained  otherwise  in  times  when  there  was 
no  art  of  printing  to  multiply  copies  of  literary  productions.  We 
are  indebted  to  Herodotus  for  our  knowledge  of  a  very  large  and 
important  portion  of  ancient  history.  He  is  believed  to  have  spent 
the  latter  period  of  his  life  at  Thurium  in  Magna  Graecia,  and  to  have 
died  there  at  the  age  of  more  than  seventy  years  (B.  C.  413). 

THUCYDIDES,  another  renowned  Greek  historian,  was  born  at  Athens 
in  the  year  B.  C.  470.  His  father,  Olorus,  was  one  of  the  noblest 
and  wealthiest  citizens  of  Athens,  and  claimed  to  be  a  descendant  of 
the  Kings  of  Thrace.  Thucydides  received  an  excellent  education, 
having  been  instructed  in  philosophy  by  Anaxagoras,  and  in  oratory 
by  Antiphon,  a  famous  rhetorician.  When  about  fifteen  years  of  age, 
he  accompanied  his  father  to  the  Olympic  festival,  where  he  heard 
Herodotus  recite  a  part  of  his  history  amid  the  applauses  of  the  as- 
sembled Greeks,  and  on  this  occasion  he  was  so  strongly  animated  with 


Thucyd- 
ides. 


984  GREECE  IN  HER  GLORY. 

a  desire  to  emulate  the  honored  historian  that  he  burst  into  tears. 
Herodotus  observed  this,  and  is  said  to  have  congratulated  the  father 
of  Thucydides  upon  having  a  son  who  manifested  so  ardent  a  love  for 
literature  at  so  early  an  age.  Thenceforth  Thucydides  regarded  the 
writing  of  history  as  the  great  object  of  his  ambition.  When  the 
Peloponnesian  War  broke  out  in  B.  C.  431,  Thucydides,  rightly  believ- 
ing that  a  series  of  important  events  were  about  to  transpire  which 
would  afford  him  ample  materials  for  an  interesting  history,  com- 
menced taking  notes  of  all  that  occurred,  and  continued  this  practice 
during  the  greater  portion  of  that  protracted  struggle.  From  these 
notes  he  afterwards  produced  an  excellent  and  highly-polished  his- 
torical work.  In  the  early  portion  of  the  contest  Thucydides  resided 
in  Athens,  and  personally  witnessed  the  ravages  of  the  pestilence, 
which  he  has  described  in  a  graphic  and  striking  manner.  He  sub- 
sequently removed  to  the  island  of  Thasos,  in  the  JEgean,  near  the 
coast  of  Thrace,  the  country  of  his  ancestors,  where  he  owned  exten- 
sive estates  and  valuable  gold  mines.  He  afterwards  traveled,  and  is 
believed  to  have  died  about  B.  C.  410.  His  history,  written  in  the 
Attic  dialect  and  consisting  of  eight  books,  is  much  admired  for  its 
vigorous  and  lively  descriptions,  its  scrupulous  regard  for  truth, 
and  the  spirit  of  frankness  and  impartiality  pervading  the  entire 
narrative. 

Xeno-  The  next  renowned  Greek  historian  was  XENOPHON,  who  was  born 

p  at  Athens  in  B.  C.  450,  and  was  a  disciple  of  Socrates.     He  lived  in 

comparative  obscurity  until  he  was  fifty  years  of  age,  when  he  was 
invited  to  Sardis,  the  Lydian  capital,  by  a  friend  who  desired  to  intro- 
duce him  to  the  younger  Cyrus,  the  brother  and  rival  of  the  Persian 
king  Artaxerxes  Mnemon.  Xenophon  was  persuaded  to  go  thither, 
and  he  consequently  joined  the  Greek  auxiliaries  through  whose  assis- 
tance Cyrus  sought  to  acquire  his  brother's  crown.  The  expedition, 
which  the  historical  part  of  Xenophon's  work  relates  in  full,  met  with 
disaster,  and  was  followed  by  the  celebrated  Retreat  of  the  Ten  Thou- 
sand, under  the  leadership  of  Xenophon,  who  subsequently  became  the 
historian  of  this  famous  march.  As  his  Athenian  countrymen  pro- 
scribed him,  King  Agesilaiis  of  Sparta  provided  him  with  a  safe  retreat 
of  Elea,  where  he  passed  many  years  with  his  family  in  an  agreeable 
country-seat  and  wrote  most  of  the  historical  and  philosophical  works 
which  have  given  him  his  fame.  In  consequence  of  war  breaking  out 
between  the  Spartans  and  the  Eleans,  Xenophon  was  obliged  to  relin- 
quish his  delightful  retirement  and  seek  refuge  in  Corinth,  where  he 
died  at  the  advanced  age  of  ninety  years.  His  chief  works  are  his 
Memorabilia  (Memoirs  of  Socrates) ;  Cyropcedia  (Institutions  of 
£yrus  the  Great);  Anabasis  (Expedition  of  the  younger  Cyrus); 


LITERATURE,    PHILOSOPHY    AND    ART. 


935 


Hellenica  (a  continuation  of  Thucydides'  unfinished  history  of 
Greece);  besides  Treatises  on  Economics,  Tyranny,  Taxes,  Hunting 
and  other  sub j  ects ;  his  view  of  the  Spartan  and  Athenian  republics, 
and  several  other  interesting  works.  Xenophon  was  called  "  the  Attic 
Bee,"  because  of  his  clear,  natural  and  graceful  style.  As  a  philoso- 
pher Xenophon  was  a  most  worthy  pupil  of  Socrates.  For  some  time 
after  Xenophon's  death  there  was  no  regular  Grecian  historian  to  take 
up  the  chain  of  events  at  the  point  where  he  had  left  off;  but  the  de- 
ficiency was  largely  supplied  by  the  numerous  oratorical  productions 
of  the  age  of  Philip  of  Macedon  and  Alexander  the  Great. 

CTESIAS,  a  Greek  historian  ranking  far  below  the  three  great  ones  Ctesiaa. 
just  named,  Avas  the  contemporary  of  the  latter  two,  and  was  for  sev- 
enteen years  the  court-physician  of  the  Persian  king  Artaxerxes 
Mnemon,  and  wrote  histories  of  Assyria,  Babylonia,  Media  and  Persia, 
contradicting  those  of  Herodotus  on  nearly  every  essential  point;  but 
the  authority  of  Herodotus  has  been  accepted  in  preference  by  the 
majority  of  the  most  eminent  modern  historians.  Ctesias  returned 
from  Persia  to  Greece  in  the  year  B.  C.  398. 

The  Athenians,  having  had  a  government  correctly  styled  "  the  Oratory. 
extreme  of  democracy,"  were  very  naturally  the  first  people  to  culti- 
vate public  speaking.  The  whole  administration  of  government  was 
exercised  by  the  general  assembly  of  the  people,  and  there  was  no 
more  certain  way  to  fame  and  fortune  than  the  winning  of  their  favor 
by  the  charms  of  eloquence.  The  Athenian  populace  was  not,  how- 
ever, a  mere  mob,  whom  fluent  nonsense  could  captivate,  or  who  pre- 
ferred a  howling  demagogue  to  the  refined  statesman.  They  pos- 
sessed a  finer  and  more  delicate  organization  than  the  people  of  more 
northern  climates.  Their  musical  taste  was  cultivated,  and  their  per- 
ception of  the  beauties  of  style  was  strengthened  by  the  musical  and 
literary  contests  at  the  public  festivals.  The  more  laborious  employ- 
ments were  filled  by  slaves,  thus  giving  the  citizens  leisure  to  attend 
to  the  affairs  of  state;  and  the  comic  writers  give  us  very  amusing 
accounts  of  the  absolute  rage  for  legislation,  pervading  all  classes 
of  citizens  in  Athens.  There  was  therefore  "  a  great  demand  for 
orators  in  the  market,  and  consequently  there  was  a  corresponding 
supply." 

PERICLES  was  the  first  great  Athenian  orator,  as  well  as  the  greatest  Periclea 
Athenian  statesman.  His  style  of  speaking,  and  his  character,  to 
some  extent,  resembled  that  of  the  great  English  statesman  and  orator, 
George  Canning,  whom  modern  writers  have  frequently  compared  with 
him.  The  power  possessed  by  Pericles  in  Athens  was  wholly  attrib- 
utable to  his  brilliant  talents,  but  he  died  too  early  for  his  own  fame 
and  for  his  country's  welfare.  The  funeral  oration  delivered  by  him 
2-21 


936 


GREECE    IN    HER   GLORY. 


Alcibia- 
des. 


Lysias 
and 

IsaSUS. 


Philos- 
ophy. 


Xenoph- 
anes. 


Parmen- 

ides. 


over  those  who  fell  at  Nissea  has  been  recorded  by  Thucydides  in  his 
own  peculiar  style,  and  consequently  cannot  be  quoted  as  a  specimen, 
but  it  perhaps  contains  the  essence  of  what  he  actually  said,  and  may 
therefore  serve  to  give  us  some  remote  idea  of  those  powers  which 
"  wielded  at  will  the  fierce  democracy." 

We  have  observed  how  greatly  inferior  ALCIBIADES  was  to  his  re- 
nowned uncle,  though  he  seemed  intended  by  fortune  to  act  a  similar 
part.  But  his  fame  as  a  statesman  and  orator  is  very  trifling,  and 
his  intellectual  power  without  the  guidance  of  moral  principle  pro- 
duced a  lamentable  effect,  and  his  misdirected  talents  and  misapplied 
industry  were  the  cause  of  sore  evils  to  his  country. 

The  orations  of  LYSIAS  and  IS.EUS  are  fine  specimens  of  Grecian  legal 
oratory,  rather  than  of  public  eloquence.  Both  these  are  distinguished 
for  their  elegant  style  and  their  harmonious  sentences.  The  former 
is  simple,  the  latter  is  more  energetic ;  but  the  age  in  which  they  flour- 
ished, at  the  end  of  the  Peloponnesian  War,  was  not  favorable  to  the 
development  of  oratorical  talents. 

The  two  original  schools  of  Grecian  philosophy  were  the  Ionic, 
founded  by  Thales,  and  the  Italic,  or  Pythagorean,  founded  by  Pythag- 
oras. These  two  systems  gave  rise  to  several  others  towards  the  end 
of  the  fifth  century  before  Christ,  known  respectively  as  the  Socrdtic, 
the  Eledtic  and  the  Heraclitean,  the  last  two  being  modifications  of 
the  Italic.  The  first  sprang  from  the  school  of  Thales,  in  the  doc- 
trines of  which  its  founder,  Socrates,  was  initiated  by  his  teachers, 
Anaxagoras  and  Archelaiis,  who  were  pupils  of  Thales. 

The  founder  of  the  Eleatic  sect,  so  called  from  its  seat  at  Elea,  an 
Ionian  city  in  Asia  Minor,  was  XENOPHANES,  a  native  of  the  Ionic 
city  of  Colophon,  also  in  Asia  Minor.  This  philosopher  lived  to  the 
great  age  of  one  hundred  years,  and  is  supposed  to  have  died  about 
the  middle  of  the  fifth  century  before  Christ.  He  at  first  professed 
the  Pythagorean  philosophy,  but  he  afterwards  modified  it  with  so 
many  of  his  own  doctrines  that  he  came  to  be  considered  the  founder 
of  a  new  school.  There  is  some  uncertainty  respecting  the  exact 
nature  of  his  philosophical  system,  as  none  of  his  writings  have  been 
preserved.  But  it  is  believed  that  he  taught  that  the  universe  is  eter- 
nal, maintaining  that  if  there  ever  had  been  a  time  when  nothing  ex- 
isted, nothing  could  ever  have  existed.  He  is  also  believed  to  have 
taught  that  there  is  one  God,  incorporeal,  eternal,  intelligent  and  all- 
pervading,  and  that  there  are  innumerable  worlds  in  the  universe. 

PARMENIDES,  a  disciple  of  Xenophanes,  and  his  successor  as  teacher 
in  his  philosophical  school,  was  born  at  Elea,  in  the  early  part  of  the 
fifth  century  before  Christ.  Like  his  master,  Xenophanes,  Parmen- 
ides  held  that  the  universe  is  eternal  and  that  there  is  an  all-pervading 


LITERATURE,   PHILOSOPHY    AND    ART. 


937 


and  animating  principle  called  God.  He  taught  that  the  earth  is  a 
sphere  and  located  in  the  center  of  the  universe ;  that  there  are  two 
elements,  fire  and  earth ;  and  that  all  things,  animate  and  inanimate, 
have  been  produced  by  the  action  of  the  animate  upon  the  inanimate. 

ZENO,  usually  called  "  the  Eleatic,"  to  distinguish  him  from  the 
philosopher  of  the  same  name  who  founded  the  sect  of  the  Stoics,  was 
a  native  of  Elea  and  a  pupil  of  Parmenides,  whom  he  afterwards  suc- 
ceeded as  teacher  of  the  Eleatic  philosophy.  Zeno  zealously  defended 
the  rights  of  the  people,  and  is  said  to  have  been  put  to  death  with  the 
most  cruel  torments  by  the  tyrant  of  his  native  city,  in  punishment 
for  having  formed  a  conspiracy  against  his  authority.  None  of 
Zeno's  writings  remain,  but  it  is  believed  that  his  philosophical  doc- 
trines varied  very  little  from  those  of  his  predecessors  in  the  same 
school.  He  taught  that  nature  does  not  admit  of  a  vacuum ;  that  there 
are  four  elements,  namely,  heat,  moisture,  cold  and  dryness ;  that  man's 
body  is  formed  of  earth  and  his  soul  of  an  equal  mixture  of  the  four 
elements.  Zeno  was  an  able  logician,  and  delighted  to  display  his 
dialectic  powers  by  indifferently  supporting  either  side  of  a  question, 
so  that  there  is  doubt  respecting  his  actual  views  on  some  subjects. 
He  maintained  that  motion  is  impossible,  and  Seneca  asserted  that  he 
even  went  so  far  as  to  question  the  existence  of  the  material  world. 

LEUCIPPUS,  a  disciple  of  Zeno,  originated  the  atomic  theory,  which 
was  subsequently  extended  by  DEMOCRITUS,  "  the  laughing  philoso- 
pher." Leucippus  asserted  that  all  things  consist  of  very  minute  in- 
dividual atoms,  which,  in  themselves,  possess  the  principle  of  motion, 
but  that  the  universe  was  formed  in  consequence  of  these  atoms  falling 
into  a  vacuum.  Democritus  was  born  at  Abdera,  on  the  Thracian  coast 
of  the  ^Egean,  in  B.  C.  460,  and  was  one  of  the  most  celebrated  Greek 
philosophers.  After  having  traveled  through  Egypt,  Chaldsea  and 
other  Oriental  lands,  he  returned  to  Abdera,  where  he  devoted  himself 
to  philosophical  studies.  His  grand  axiom  was  that  the  greatest  good 
consists  in  a  tranquil  mind.  He  has  been  called  "  the  laughing  phi- 
losopher," in  contrast  to  HERACIJTUS,  "  the  weeping  philosopher." 
Democritus  died  in  B.  C.  357. 

Heraclitus  founded  the  sect  of  the  Heracliteans.  He  was  a  native 
of  the  Ionic  city  of  Ephesus,  in  Asia  Minor,  and  flourished  in  the 
early  part  of  the  fifth  century  before  Christ.  He  was  so  much  re- 
spected for  his  wisdom  that  his  fellow-citizens  requested  him  to  become 
their  ruler;  but  he  refused  to  do  so,  giving  as  his  reason  that  their 
minds  were  so  perverted  that  they  could  not  relish  or  appreciate  good 
government.  When  Heraclitus  appeared  in  public,  he  went  about 
ostentatiously  bewailing  the  wickedness  of  mankind.  On  one  occa- 
sion he  played  at  dice  in  public  with  a  number  of  boys,  to  show  his 


Zeno. 


Leucip- 
pus. 

Democri- 
tus. 


Heracli- 
tus. 


938 


GREECE  IN  HER  GLORY. 


His 

Solitude. 


His 

Works. 


cles. 


\nax6go- 
ra». 


contempt  for  the  ordinary  occupations  of  men ;  and  when  the  citizens 
gathered  about  him  in  surprise,  he  addressed  them  thus :  "  Worst  of 
men,  what  do  you  wonder  at?  Is  it  not  better  to  do  this  than  to 
govern  you  ?  " 

Being  at  length  unable  apparently  to  endure  the  society  of  his  fel- 
low men,  Heraclitus  retired  to  a  mountain  solitude,  where  he  lived  on 
herbs  and  roots,  like  the  hermits  of  later  times.  When  he  became 
dropsical,  in  consequence  of  this  poor  diet,  he  returned  to  Ephesus 
to  ask  for  medical  advice.  But  even  when  his  life  was  at  stake,  he 
was  unwilling  to  live  like  other  people,  and  therefore,  instead  of  plainly 
stating  his  case  to  the  physicians,  he  asked  them  enigmatically, 
"  whether  they  could  make  a  drought  of  a  shower."  Seeing  that  they 
could  not  comprehend  his  meaning,  and  disdaining  to  explain  himself 
any  further,  he  retired  to  an  ox-stall,  where  he  lay  down  on  a  heap  of 
dung,  hoping,  we  are  told,  that  its  warmth  would  draw  the  watery 
humors  out  from  his  body.  He  there  died  in  the  sixtieth  year  of  his 
age,  a  victim  to  his  own  cynical  nature  and  his  extreme  love  of  sin- 
gularity. 

Heraclitus  left  behind  him  several  works  which  were  highly  esteemed 
by  his  disciples.  He  studied  to  write  as  well  as  to  speak  in  an  obscure 
manner,  so  that  great  acuteness  and  great  pains  were  required  to  com- 
prehend his  meaning.  It  is  said  that  the  tragic  poet  Euripides,  hav- 
ing lent  Socrates  a  copy  of  a  treatise  produced  by  Heraclitus,  after- 
wards asked  him  what  he  thought  of  the  work,  when  Socrates  replied 
that  "  the  things  which  he  understood  in  it  were  excellent,  and  so,  he 
supposed,  were  those  which  he  did  not  understand;  but  they  required 
a  Delian  diver." 

EMPEDOCLES,  a  famous  Grecian  philosopher  of  the  Pythagorean 
sect,  was  a  native  of  Agrigentum,  in  Sicily,  and  flourished  about  the 
middle  of  the  fifth  century  before  Christ.  Like  many  other  followers 
of  Pythagoras,  Empedocles  engrafted  some  of  his  own  opinions  upon 
the  Pythagorean  system.  He  maintained  the  Pythagorean  doctrine 
of  the  existence  of  an  active  and  passive  principle ;  the  latter  being 
matter,  and  the  former  an  ethereal  and  intelligent  fire,  which  produced 
and  pervades  and  animates  all  things.  He  likewise  believed  in  the 
doctrine  of  the  metempsychosis,  or  transmigration  of  the  soul,  and 
accordingly  taught  the  principle  of  refraining  from  killing  or  eating 
animal  flesh. 

ANAXAGORAS  was  the  first  teacher  of  the  Ionic  school  of  philosophy 
on  whom  the  ancients  bestowed  the  remarkable  designation  of  Mind, 
either  because  of  the  peculiar  vigor  of  his  intellect,  or  on  account  of 
the  fact  that  this  philosopher  was  the  first  who  described  God  as  an 
incorporeal  intelligence,  separate  from,  and  entirely  independent  of, 


LITERATURE,    PHILOSOPHY    AND    ART. 


939 


Arche- 

laus. 


matter.  He  was  born  in  the  Ionic  city  of  Clazomenas,  in  Asia  Minor, 
in  the  year  B.  C.  500.  Anaxagoras  was  a  resident  of  Athens  for 
many  years,  during  which  period  he  had  several  pupils  who  afterwards 
became  renowned,  such  as  Socrates,  Euripides  and  Pericles.  He  was 
finally  brought  to  trial  for  impiety,  because  he  taught  that  the  sun 
was  a  fiery  stone,  and  not  the  god  Apollo,  as  was  popularly  believed. 
He  was  banished  from  Athens,  and  passed  the  remainder  of  his  life  in 
teaching  philosophy  at  Lampsacus,  on  the  Asiatic  side  of  the  Helles- 
pont. Anaxagoras,  as  we  have  said,  was  the  first  of  the  ancient  phi- 
losophers who  taught  that  God  is  independent  of  matter,  and  not 
merely  a  spiritual  or  fiery  essence  pervading  the  universe  as  its  soul 
or  animating  principle,  which  was  the  pantheistic  doctrine  taught  by 
P3rthagoras  and  a  few  other  philosophers. 

ARCHELAUS,  the  last  teacher  of  the  Ionic  school,  was  a  native  either 
of  Athens  or  of  Miletus,  it  is  not  definitely  known  which.  He  was  a 
disciple  of  Anaxagoras,  and  accompanied  him  in  exile.  On  the  death 
of  Anaxagoras,  Archelaiis  succeeded  him  in  the  charge  of  his  school 
at  Lampsacus ;  but  afterwards  returned  to  Athens,  where  he  opened  a 
school  of  philosophy,  which  had  many  pupils,  who  embraced  the  doc- 
trines of  these  philosophers. 

SOCRATES,  the  greatest  and  best  of  all  the  Grecian  philosophers,  has  Socrates, 
been  alluded  to  extensively  in  a  preceding  section  of  this  work,  where 
the  circumstances  of  his  teaching  and  his  martyrdom  have  been  fully 
narrated.  We  have  there  stated  that  it  was  to  destroy  the  pernicious 
influence  of  the  Sophists  that  Socrates  discoursed  with  the  people  in 
the  public  thoroughfares  and  in  the  workshops  of  Athens.  He  did 
not  really  teach  any  system  of  philosophy,  but,  by  enforcing  the 
maxim  "  Know  Thyself  "  upon  his  pupils,  he  sought  to  lead  them  to 
discover  the  truth  for  themselves.  It  was  his  virtues  and  his  efforts 
to  improve  the  morals  of  his  countrymen  that  aroused  his  enemies,  who 
finally  succeeded  in  having  him  condemned  to  death  by  drinking  the 
poison  hemlock,  as  already  related.  As  Socrates  himself  left  nothing 
in  writing,  our  knowledge  of  his  doctrines  is  derived  from  his  illus- 
trious disciples,  Plato  and  Xenophon.  The  six  schools  of  Grecian  phi- 
losophy, which  afterwards  arose,  all  traced  their  sources  to  the  teach- 
ing of  the  immortal  Socrates. 

PLATO — called  the  Divine,  and  one  of  the  greatest  of  Athenian  phi- 
losophers— was  born  in  the  island  of  ^Egina,  B.  C.  430,  but  was  of 
Athenian  descent.  He  was  the  founder  of  the  Academic  school  of 
philosophy,  so  called  because  he  delivered  his  lectures  in  the  shady 
groves  of  Academus,  near  the  gates  of  Athens.  Plato  was  the  most 
illustrious  of  all  the  disciples  of  Socrates,  and,  in  his  Dialogues,  he 
represents  himself  as  conversing  with  his  famous  teacher, 
vou  3.— 16 


Plato 
and  the 
Academ- 
ics. 


940 


GREECE    IN    HER   GLORY. 


Plato's 

Early 

Works. 


Attends 
Lectures 

of 
Socrates. 


Plato's 
Fame. 


His 
Writings. 


When  very  young,  Plato  gave  the  most  promising  indications  of  his 
genius,  devoting  himself  mainly  to  the  cultivation  of  poetry  and  the 
fine  arts.  Before  he  had  arrived  at  the  age  of  twenty-five  he  had  pro- 
duced epic  and  dramatic  poems  of  considerable  length,  but  he  cast 
these  into  the  fire  when  he  had  heard  Socrates  delivering  a  discourse. 

From  that  moment  Plato  determined  to  devote  himself  entirely  to 
the  study  of  philosophy,  and  for  eight  successive  years  he  attended 
the  lectures  of  Socrates.  When  that  wise  and  good  man  became  a  vic- 
tim to  persecution,  Plato  was  at  his  side  in  his  latter  days,  and  subse- 
quently embodied  in  the  dialogue  called  Phcedo  those  beautiful  thoughts 
on  the  Immortality  of  the  Soul  which  the  martyred  philosopher  ex- 
pressed in  his  last  moments.  After  his  preceptor's  death,  Plato  re- 
tired from  Athens  to  Megara,  then  traveled  into  Italy,  Egypt  and 
other  countries,  filling  his  mind  with  the  philosophic  lore  to  be  found 
in  each,  after  which  he  finally  returned  to  Athens  to  open  a  new  school 
for  the  instruction  of  youth.  He  selected  as  the  spot  for  this  purpose 
the  shady  grove  which  had  been  the  property  of  a  citizen  named 
Academus,  from  whom  it  was  thenceforth  called  the  Academy.  Mul- 
titudes of  the  most  distinguished  youths  of  Greece  were  soon  attracted 
to  Plato's  school  by  the  philosopher's  genius  and  learning,  and  even 
females  were  often  present  at  his  lectures  in  disguise. 

The  fame  of  Plato's  wisdom  circulated  far  and  wide,  and  many 
kings  and  communities  solicited  his  aid  to  improve  the  political  con- 
stitution of  their  governments.  King  Dionysius  I.,  the  tyrant  of 
Syracuse,  succeeded  in  persuading  Plato  to  visit  his  capital,  but  the 
tyrant's  character  was  too  mean  and  vicious  to  enable  him  to  profit 
by  the  philosopher's  teachings,  and  Plato  was  actually  obliged  to  flee 
from  the  court  of  Dionysius  to  save  his  life.  Plato  continued  teach- 
ing philosophy  in  Athens,  with  few  intervals,  until  his  death,  which 
occurred  in  the  seventy-ninth  year  of  his  age.  His  personal  character 
appears  to  have  been  worthy  of  the  genius  displayed  in  his  writings. 

Plato's  writings  embody  the  views  designated  as  the  Platonic  phi- 
losophy, and  comprise  thirty-five  dialogues  and  thirteen  epistles. 
These  works  include  so  immense  a  variety  of  subjects,  ethical,  phys- 
ical, logical  and  political,  that  it  is  impossible  to  give  any  connected 
view  of  them  as  a  whole,  in  a  limited  compass.  Like  many  of  the 
ancients,  Plato  conceived  of  two  principles,  God  and  Matter,  as  having 
an  eternal  coexistence  in  the  universe.  He  considered  the  Deity  as 
an  Intelligent  Cause,  the  origin  of  all  spiritual  being,  and  the  creator 
of  the  material  world.  Plato's  writings  abound  with  many  fine 
thoughts,  but  the  whole  is  pervaded  with  a  fanciful  spirit  of  theory. 
No  other  ancient  philosopher  had  the  honor  of  attracting  so  many  fol- 
lowers, so  brilliantly  did  his  genius  shine  forth  in  all  his  writings. 


LITERATURE,   PHILOSOPHY   AND   ART. 


941 


The  fine  arts  commenced  at  so  early  an  age  that  their  origin  is  not 
recorded.  Though  they  were  cultivated  with  much  success  in  very 
early  times,  especially  by  the  Egyptians  and  the  Phoenicians,  the 
Greeks  were  the  first  to  give  them  their  ineffable  beauty  and  to  raise 
them  to  a  degree  of  perfection  which  the  world  had  never  before  known 
and  which  succeeding  ages  have  never  been  able  to  surpass.  The 
Hellenic  race  seem  to  have  possessed  an  exquisite  sense  of  the  grand 
and  the  beautiful;  and  their  fine  taste  stimulated  and  guided  their 
brilliant  genius  and  enabled  them  to  confer  all  the  charms  and  dig- 
nity of  poetry  on  arts  which  had  at  first  been  simply  mechanical.  The 
fine  climate,  the  bright  sun,  the  azure  skies,  the  fair  and  blooming 
vales,  the  majestic  hills,  and  the  romantic  shores  and  islands  of  Greece 
and  the  other  lands  bordering  on  the  JEgean  and  Mediterranean  seas, 
doubtless  exercised  a  vast  amount  of  influence  over  the  imaginations 
of  the  naturally  ardent  and  excitable  people  who  occupied  those  fa- 
vored regions,  and  contributed  to  direct  their  attention  to  studying 
and  improving  those  arts  which  imitate  nature. 

Ionia  was  the  scene  of  the  earliest  triumphs  of  Grecian  art,  as  well 
as  the  birthplace  of  Grecian  philosophy  and  poetry.  While  the  civili- 
zation of  the  mother  land  was  retarded  by  an  unceasing  series  of  revo- 
lutions and  internal  dissensions,  the  Hellenic  colonies  on  the  fertile 
shores  of  Asia  Minor  were  making  rapid  progress  in  wealth  and  pros- 
perity, and  were  finding  leisure  to  cultivate  art,  science  and  literature. 
So  we  discover  that  as  early  as  the  eighth  century  before  Christ,  when 
European  Greece  had  not  yet  emerged  from  its  primitive  barbarism, 
the  Ionian  cities  of  Asiatic  Greece  had  already  become  the  seats  of 
refinement  and  taste.  There  originated  the  Ionic  style  of  architec- 
ture, and  there  painting  and  sculpture  were  first  practiced  by  the 
Hellenic  race. 

But,  along  with  its  poetry  and  philosophy,  the  arts  of  Ionia  by 
degrees  reached  European  Greece,  as  well  as  the  flourishing  Grecian 
colonies  in  Italy  and  Sicily.  At  the  time  of  the  Persian  invasion 
Greece  is  said  to  have  had  a  hundred  ivory  statues  of  the  gods,  every 
one  of  which  was  of  colossal  size,  and  many  of  which  were  elegantly 
gilded.  At  this  time  Greece  had  likewise  many  magnificent  temples 
and  other  splendid  public  edifices,  constructed  of  the  finest  marble. 

After  the  Persian  invaders  had  been  driven  out,  Greece  ceased  to 
follow  its  colonies  and  itself  began  to  lead  in  the  cultivation  of  the 
arts,  as  well  as  in  literature  and  philosophy.  Athens,  which  the  bar- 
barian host  of  Xerxes  had  reduced  to  a  heap  of  smouldering  ruins, 
soon  arose  out  of  its  ashes;  and  under  the  wise  and  liberal  policy  of 
Themistocles,  Cimon  and  Pericles,  in  the  remarkably  short  period  of 
forty  years,  it  became  the  most  magnificent  city  in  the  world,  and  was 


Fine 


Ionic 
Art. 


Art  in 


Athenian 
Art. 


942 


GREECE    IN    HER   GLORY. 


Highest 
Perfec- 
tion. 


Par- 
thenon. 


Fergus- 
son's 

Descrip- 
tion. 


Other 
Grecian 

Temples. 


The 

Acropolis 
and  Its 
Edifices. 


Phidias. 


enriched  with  the  most  elegant  specimens  of  ornamental  art  ever  pro- 
duced by  any  age  or  nation. 

It  was  during  the  period  after  the  Persian  Wars,  in  the  days  of 
Athenian  greatness  and  glory,  that  Greek  art  reached  its  highest  de- 
gree of  perfection,  in  those  masterpieces  of  architecture  and  sculpture 
which  the  greatest  genius  of  the  modern  world  has  not  even  been  able 
to  approach. 

The  Parthenon,  which  was  erected  during  this  period,  yet  remains 
whole,  after  the  lapse  of  about  twenty-three  centuries,  and  affords 
abundant  evidence  as  to  the  truth  of  the  accounts  transmitted  to  us 
from  the  ancient  authors  concerning  the  elegance  and  grandeur  of 
Grecian  architecture.  This  splendid  temple  was  dedicated  to  Athene, 
the  tutelary  goddess  of  Athens,  and  was  constructed  of  beautiful  white 
marble.  It  is  of  the  Doric  style  of  architecture,  and  is  two  hundred 
and  seventeen  feet  long. 

Fergusson,  in  his  History  of  Architecture,  says  the  following  con- 
cerning the  Parthenon :  "  In  its  own  class  it  is  undoubtedly  the  most 
beautiful  building  in  the  world.  It  is  true  it  has  neither  the  dimen- 
sions nor  the  wondrous  expression  of  power  and  eternity  inherent  in 
Egyptian  temples,  nor  has  it  the  variety  and  poetry  of  the  Gothic 
cathedrals;  but  for  intellectual  beauty,  for  perfection  of  proportion, 
for  beauty  of  detail,  and  for  the  exquisite  perception  of  the  highest 
and  most  recondite  principles  of  art  ever  applied  to  architecture,  it 
stands  utterly  and  entirely  alone  and  unrivaled — the  glory  of  Greece, 
and  the  shame  of  the  rest  of  the  world." 

Not  only  in  Athens  were  there  such  splendid  examples  of  the  per- 
fection of  Grecian  architecture,  though  it  was  there  that  they  were 
seen  crowded  in  vast  numbers.  There  were  temples  in  Elis,  Delphi, 
Corinth,  Eleusis,  Argos  and  many  other  Grecian  cities,  rivaling  in 
size  and  majestic  grandeur  those  of  Athene's  favored  city. 

The  area  of  the  Acropolis,  or  citadel  of  Athens,  in  which  the  Parthe- 
non stands,  was  in  ancient  times  adorned  with  many  magnificent  por- 
ticoes and  other  public  structures,  and  the  whole  of  its  extent,  which 
was  over  six  miles  in  circumference,  was  so  diversified  with  works  of 
painting  and  statuary  that  it  is  said  to  have  exhibited  a  continuous 
spectacle  of  elegance  and  beauty.  Under  the  administration  of  Peri- 
cles (from  B.  C.  458  to  B.  C.  429),  sculpture  and  architecture  reached 
their  perfection  in  Athens.  It  was  during  that  period  that  the  re- 
nowned PHIDIAS,  the  greatest  sculptor  that  the  world  has  ever  pro- 
duced, adorned  the  city  with  the  works  of  his  genius.  Above  all  the 
numerous  temples  and  statues  on  the  rocky  height  of  the  Acropolis 
towered  the  colossal  bronze  statue  of  Athene,  with  its  glittering  helmet 
and  spear,  visible  far  out  at  sea,  as  if  the  goddess  were  guarding  the 


g 

z 

0. 

u, 
O 

uj 

D 


& 

Q 

~  "5    8 


5  N 

"o 


H    < 

£  A  s 


s-  T3  S 

o  «  2 

i>  o  3 

3  "3  f^ 


. 
S  '5. 


•55 


. 

f  I 


LITERATURE,   PHILOSOPHY   AND   ART. 


943 


city  bearing  her  name.  The  most  admired  of  the  works  of  Phidias 
was  the  ivory  statue  of  Athene  in  the  Parthenon,  thirty-nine  feet  high, 
and  having  also  about  forty  talents'  worth  of  gold  in  its  composition. 

The  great  temple  of  Zeus  at  Olympia,  in  Elis,  was  two  hundred 
and  thirty  feet  long  and  sixty-eight  feet  high.  This  vast  edifice  was 
of  the  Doric  style  of  architecture,  and  was  surrounded  with  a  splendid 
colonnade,  adorned  with  the  most  elaborate  sculpture.  A  gigantic 
statue  of  Zeus,  about  sixty  feet  high,  was  in  the  interior.  This  colos- 
sal figure  was  the  masterpiece  of  the  renowned  Phidias,  and  was  made 
of  ivory  draped  with  gold.  It  represented  Zeus  seated  on  a  lofty 
throne  of  ivory  and  ebony,  inlaid  with  precious  stones,  and  ornamented 
with  the  most  beautiful  sculptures  and  paintings,  exhibiting  some  of 
the  most  striking  and  poetical  adventures  of  the  gods.  The  head  of 
the  colossal  image  was  encircled  with  an  olive  crown.  An  emblem  of 
victory  was  in  the  right  hand,  and  a  burnished  scepter  was  in  the 
left.  The  flowing  robes  were  embellished  with  flowers  and  figures  of 
animals  wrought  in  gold. 

Other  temples  were  much  larger  than  that  of  Olympia,  if  not  so 
richly  adorned.  The  temple  of  Demeter  and  Persephone  at  Eleusis, 
built  about  the  same  time,  was  capable  of  containing  thirty  thousand 
persons.  Besides  the  Olympian  statue  of  Zeus,  Phidias  executed  many 
beautiful  figures  of  gods  and  heroes  to  adorn  the  principal  temples  of 
Greece.  The  works  of  Phidias  have  excited  the  admiration  of  the 
world,  and  succeeding  artists  have  endeavored  to  rival  them  in  vain. 

We  have  already  alluded  to  the  origin  of  the  three  styles  or  orders 
of  architecture,  which  are  yet  recognized  by  builders — the  Doric,  the 
Ionic  and  the  Corinthian — the  principal  difference  being  in  the  charac- 
ter of  the  column.  The  Doric  is  the  oldest,  being  the  style  used  by 
the  ancient  Dorians,  as  its  name  implies.  Though  plain  and  massive, 
it  was  graceful  in  proportions.  The  column  is  generally  without  a 
base,  and  the  capitals  are  not  ornamented.  The  finest  specimen  of 
this  style  is  the  Parthenon.  The  remains  of  the  great  temples  of 
Paestum,  in  Southern  Italy,  present  some  fine  examples  of  the  ancient 
Doric  style.  The  great  temple  of  Apollo  at  Delphi,  and  that  of 
Here  at  Samos,  the  largest  temples  ever  seen  by  Herodotus,  were  built 
in  this  style.  The  latter  temple  was  about  three  hundred  and  fifty 
feet  long,  and  one  hundred  and  ninety  feet  wide. 

The  Ionic  style,  as  the  name  implies,  had  its  origin  among  the  Io- 
nian Greeks  of  Asia  Minor;  and  its  main  characteristics  are  lightness, 
gracefulness  and  tastefulness  of  ornament.  The  shaft  of  the  column, 
which  is  slender,  is  supported  by  a  base;  and  spiral  volutes  adorn  the 
capital.  The  great  temple  of  Artemis  at  Ephesus,  begun  about  B. 
C.  600,  was  of  the  Ionic  order ;  and  was  four  hundred  and  twenty-five 


His 

Statue  of 
Zeus. 


His 
Other 

Worka. 


Grecian 
Architec- 
ture. 

Doric 
Style. 


Ionic 
Style. 


944. 


GREECE    IN    HER   GLORY. 


Corin- 
thian 
Style. 


Greek 
Sculp- 
ture. 


Its 

Perfec- 
tion. 


Crreek 
Pouters. 


tus. 


feet  long,  and  two  hundred  and  twenty  feet  wide.  The  Corinthian 
style,  which  is  a  modification  of  the  Ionic,  is  distinguished  for  its 
graceful  ornamentation.  It  is  said  that  its  capital  was  suggested  to 
the  mind  of  the  famous  sculptor,  Calimachus,  by  seeing  a  basket 
covered  by  a  tile  and  overgrown  by  the  leaves  of  an  acanthus.  The 
earliest  structure  in  the  Corinthian  style  was  the  monument  of  Lysic- 
rates,  sometimes  styled  "  the  Lantern  of  Demosthenes,"  which  was 
erected  B.  C.  335.  This  style  was  generally  selected  for  edifices  requir- 
ing special  elegance  and  delicacy,  as  temples  dedicated  to  Aphrodite. 

Like  architecture,  sculpture  or  statuary  owed  its  origin  to  religion. 
The  first  statues,  which  are  very  rude  and  uncouth,  are  those  of  the 
gods.  Preceding  the  sculpture  of  detached  figures  was  the  adornment 
of  the  temples  by  figures  in  relief,  of  which  there  yet  remains  an  ex- 
ample in  a  figure  of  the  two  lions  over  the  gateway  of  the  ancient 
city  of  Mycenae.  It  was  only  in  the  period  of  Athenian  glory  and 
greatness  following  the  Persian  War  that  this  beautiful  art  reached 
its  perfection,  under  the  great  master,  Phidias. 

It  is  acknowledged  that  the  Greeks  reached  absolute  perfection  in 
sculpture.  The  finest  specimens  of  Grecian  sculpture  yet  remaining 
are  the  figures  that  adorned  the  pediments  and  friezes  of  the  Parthe- 
non, most  of  which  were  taken  to  England  by  Lord  Elgin,  and  are 
now  in  the  British  Museum.  Most  of  them  are  in  a  mutilated  con- 
dition, but  they  embody  the  very  perfection  of  loveliness,  majesty  and 
power.  These  works  were  executed  by  the  school  of  artists  under  the 
direction  of  Phidias,  during  the  period  of  Athenian  supremacy  imme- 
diately following  the  Persian  War.  The  immortal  works  of  these 
sculptors  are  distinguished  for  their  absolute  purity  and  repose,  which 
is  entirely  lacking  in  the  productions  of  the  later  sculptors,  which  the 
uninstructed  consider  more  beautiful. 

Painting  did  not  reach  perfection  among  the  Greeks  so  early  as 
sculpture,  yet  it  made  considerable  progress  in  this  period  of  Grecian 
history ;  and  the  great  painters — POLYGNOTUS,  PARRHASIUS  and 
ZEUXIS — embellished  Athens  with  numerous  pictures,  and  aided  in  mak- 
ing her  the  glory  of  Greece.  The  most  celebrated  pictures  of  Zeuxis 
are  those  of  Heracles  strangling  the  serpents,  of  Here,  and  of  Jupiter 
surrounded  by  the  other  gods. 

The  Greek  paintings  were  in  water  colors  or  in  wax,  as  all  colors 
were  unknown.  Polygnotus  devoted  himself  to  the  adornment  of  many 
of  the  public  edifices  of  Athens ;  and  the  Stoa,  or  painted  porch,  where 
Zeno  afterward  taught  his  principles  of  philosophy,  was  one  of  his 
works.  Polygnotus  was  the  first  Grecian  painter  of  fame,  and  was 
contemporary  with  Phidias,  during  the  flourishing  period  of  Athenian 
greatness  and  glory. 


GREEK  SCULPTURE 

Farnese  Hercules  Discobulus  (Discus-thrower) 

Laocoon  Hermes  of  Praxiteles 


GENERAL    VIEW   OF   GREEK   CIVILIZATION. 


945 


Painting  reached  a  higher  degree  of  perfection  under  Zeuxis  and 
Parrhasius,  as  an  interesting  incident  concerning  these  two  artists 
shows.  In  a  trial  of  skill  Zeuxis  painted  a  bunch  of  grapes  so  natur- 
ally that  the  birds  came  and  picked  at  them.  Thereupon  Parrhasius 
said :  "  Now  draw  aside  the  curtain  that  covers  my  picture."  When 
Zeuxis  attempted  to  do  so,  he  found  that  the  curtain  was  the  picture, 
and  he  immediately  acknowledged  the  superiority  of  his  rival.  Said 
Zeuxis  at  one  time :  "  I  paint  slowly,  but  I  paint  for  eternity." 

The  Greeks  carried  the  various  arts  of  design  to  a  high  degree  of 
perfection,  and  in  all  of  these  they  exhibited  a  highly  delicate  and 
refined  taste,  furnishing  a  standard  for  posterity  in  many  things. 
Greek  art  was  not  only  illustrated  in  sculpture  and  architecture,  but 
in  the  internal  decorations  of  their  houses,  their  elaborately-painted 
walls  and  ceilings,  their  ornamental  tiling,  their  tastefully-constructed 
furniture,  their  beautiful  vases,  and  other  vessels  both  for  use  and  orna- 
ment. The  Greeks  displayed  a  genius  in  all  these  for  the  invention 
of  beautiful  forms  which  has  yet  remained  unsurpassed. 


Zeuxis 
and 

Parrha- 
sius. 


Domestic 
Art. 


SECTION  VI.— GENERAL  VIEW  OF  GREEK  CIVILIZATION. 

THE  ancient  Greeks  belonged  to  the  Aryan,  or  Indo-European 
branch  of  the  Caucasian  race,  and  were  therefore  kindred  with  the 
Sanskritic,  or  Brahmanic  Hindoos,  the  Medes  and  Persians,  the  Ro- 
mans and  other  Latin  nations,  and  the  modern  nations  of  Europe  and 
America.  They  were  a  finely-formed  race,  and  their  women  were  gen- 
erally very  beautiful.  The  characteristics  of  the  Grecian  face  were 
dark  complexions  and  black  hair  and  eyes.  Excepting  the  Spartans, 
the  Greeks  were  lively,  cheerful,  ardent,  volatile  and  fond  of  gay  and 
showy  amusements.  They  had  some  of  the  higher  gifts  of  mind  in  a 
degree  unsurpassed  by  any  other  nation.  For  this  reason  they  made 
such  advances  in  philosophy,  in  the  science  of  government,  in  elegant 
literature,  and  the  arts  of  painting,  sculpture  and  architecture.  Many 
of  their  works  of  art  are  yet  models  throughout  the  civilized  world. 

In  the  Oriental  nations  the  only  government  was  despotism.  There 
was  an  absolute  lord,  whose  subjects  were  virtual  slaves,  without  any 
political  rights  whatever.  The  Greeks  were  the  first  people  to  develop 
democracy — government  of  the  people,  by  the  people  and  for  the 
people.  It  was  owing  to  their  political  freedom  that  the  Greek  civ- 
ilization was  the  highest  of  antiquity,  and  that  the  Greeks  surpassed 
all  other  ancient  peoples  in  art,  literature  and  philosophy. 

The  Greek  states  had  no  hired  or  standing  armies,  but  relied  for 
their  defense  on  a  militia,  composed  of  citizens  and  armed  slaves, 


Aryan 
Origin 
of  the 
Greeks. 


Democ- 
racy. 


Militia. 


946 


GREECE   IN    HER   GLORY. 


Arms  and 
Armor. 


Mode  of 
Warfare. 


Fortified 

Towns 

and 

Siege 

Engines. 


which  was  called  to  the  field  in  time  of  war.  The  poems  of  Homer 
inform  us  that  in  early  times  many  of  the  Greek  chieftains  and  war- 
riors fought  in  chariots  drawn  by  horses ;  but  at  a  later  period  chariots 
were  wholly  dispensed  with.  The  officers  and  the  upper  classes  fought 
on  horseback,  and  the  common  soldiers  on  foot.  The  regular  cavalry 
were  armed  with  swords  and  spears.  The  infantry  were  composed  of 
two  classes,  respectively  known  as  the  heavy-armed  and  the  light- 
armed.  The  heavy-armed  infantry  usually  consisted  of  citizens,  while 
the  light-armed  were  made  up  of  slaves  or  of  freemen  of  the  lowest 
rank. 

The  heavy-armed  foot  soldiers  wore  helmets  of  brass  or  iron  upon 
their  heads,  and  cuirasses  and  greaves  of  the  same  metals  upon  their 
breasts  and  legs.  They  grasped  the  sword  or  spear  with  the  right 
hand,  and  carried  the  buckler  or  shield  on  the  left  arm.  They  usu- 
ally fought  in  a  close  body,  called  a  phalanx,  in  which  the  file  was 
sometimes  eight  men  in  depth,  and  at  other  times  sixteen.  The  light- 
armed  troops  used  bows  and  arrows,  javelins  and  slings,  and  were  con- 
sidered of  so  little  importance,  in  comparison  with  the  heavy-armed, 
that  the  ancient  writers,  in  describing  battles,  often  said  nothing  about 
the  light  soldiery,  in  giving  the  number  of  troops  engaged. 

The  Greeks  advanced  to  meet  the  enemy  at  a  quick  but  regular 
pace,  and  with  a  silence  only  sometimes  broken  by  the  sound  of  the 
trumpet  or  the  Spartan  flute,  until  the  mortal  combat  was  announced 
by  the  clash  of  arms  and  the  groans  of  the  dying.  Every  citizen 
between  the  ages  of  twenty  and  sixty  was  subject  to  being  summoned 
to  the  defense  of  the  state,  but  those  of  advanced  age  were  exempted 
from  foreign  service.  The  Athenians  were  accustomed  to  appointing 
ten  generals  to  every  army,  one  being  taken  from  each  of  the  ten 
wards  of  Attica.  At  first  each  of  these  officers  was  successively  en- 
trusted with  the  sole  command  for  one  day,  but  the  evils  in  conse- 
quence of  so  injudicious  a  custom  becoming  at  length  apparent,  the 
practice  was  modified,  so  far  as  one  of  the  ten  was  appointed  to  the 
acual  command,  while  the  other  nine  accompanied  him  as  counselors, 
or  remained  at  home  with  the  honorary  title  of  generals. 

The  Grecian  towns  were  fortified  with  walls,  towers  and  fosses,  or 
ditches,  which  made  it  very  difficult  to  take  them  by  siege  in  those 
times,  although  the  places  then  considered  and  proved  impregnable 
would  have  been  reduced  in  less  than  an  hour  by  our  modern  artillery. 
Although  the  engines  of  war  used  by  the  Greeks  were  impotent  as 
compared  with  modern  cannon,  they  had  machines  by  which  they  were 
enabled  to  harass,  and  frequently  to  take  by  storm,  places  which  wer~ 
very  strongly  fortified.  The  chief  of  these  engines  were  the  batter- 
ing-ram, the  moving-tower,  the  tortoise,  the  catapult  and  the  balista. 


GREEK   ARMS   AND   MILITARY   COSTUMES 


GENERAL   VIEW   OF   GREEK    CIVILIZATION. 


947 


The  battering-ram  was  a  very  large  beam  of  wood,  having  at  the 
end  an  iron  head,  shaped  so  as  to  partially  resemble  that  of  a  ram. 
Some  of  these  machines  were  suspended  from  the  roof  of  a  wooden 
building  erected  to  screen  the  men  who  worked  them  from  the  missiles 
of  the  besieged;  while  others,  smaller  in  size,  were  carried  in  the  arms 
of  men.  They  were  used  to  batter  down  walls,  and  are  said  to  have 
been  sometimes  dreadfully  effective.  For  the  purpose  of  deadening 
their  blows,  the  besieged  were  in  the  custom  of  lowering  bags  of  wool 
before  those  parts  of  the  walls  against  which  they  were  directed. 

The  moving-tower  was  a  wooden  building  in  the  form  of  an  obelisk, 
and  was  set  on  wheels,  by  means  of  which  it  could  be  pushed  forward 
to  the  fortifications  which  were  the  objects  of  attack.  These  towers 
were  from  thirty  to  forty  feet  square  at  the  base,  and  were  higher  than 
the  ordinary  walls  of  fortified  towns.  They  contained  a  battering- 
ram  in  the  lower  story.  In  the  middle  portion  they  had  a  drawbridge, 
which  could  be  lowered  in  such  a  way  as  to  enable  the  assailants  to 
pass  over  from  the  tower  to  the  walls.  At  the  top  they  were  filled 
with  soldiers,  who  hurled  javelins  and  discharged  arrows  at  the  defend- 
ers of  the  walls. 

The  tortoise  was  a  kind  of  wooden  house,  about  twenty-five  feet 
square  and  twelve  feet  high.  Like  the  moving-tower,  it  was  set  on 
wheels,  by  means  of  which  it  could  be  moved  forward  to  the  walls.  It 
was  covered  with  strong  hides,  which  had  been  steeped  in  certain  drugs 
to  make  them  fire-proof.  It  was  called  a  tortoise  because  of  its  im- 
mense strength,  which  rendered  those  inside  of  it  as  safe  as  a  tortoise 
in  a  shell.  It  was  used  as  a  covering  for  the  protection  of  persons 
employed  in  filling  up  the  ditches  and  sapping  the  walls  of  fortified 
towns. 

The  balista  and  the  catapult  were  machines  used  to  hurl  showers 
of  darts  and  stones,  and  are  described  as  having  to  a  great  extent 
resembled  the  modern  cross-bow,  but  were  proportionately  of  immense 
size. 

In  Homer's  time  the  Greek  ships  of  war  were  large  open  boats 
capable  of  carrying  from  fifty  to  one  hundred  and  twenty  men.  A 
sail  was  hoisted  when  the  wind  was  fair  and  moderate,  but  these  vessels 
were  ordinarily  propelled  by  oars.  At  that  early  period  the  rowers 
sat  in  a  single  line  along  each  side  of  the  vessel,  but  afterwards  the 
Corinthians  invented  a  kind  of  galley,  called  the  trireme,  which  had 
three  tiers  of  rowers,  and  which  was  decked  like  the  largest  of  modern 
vessels. 

The  largest  triremes  usually  carried  a  crew  of  about  two  hundred 
men,  composed  partly  of  sailors  and  partly  of  soldiers,  or,  as  moderns 
would  call  them,  marines.  In  sea-fights  these  marines  occupied  the 


Battering 
Ram. 


Moving 
Tower. 


Tortoise. 


Balista 

and 
Catapult 


War 
Ships. 


Triremes 

and  Their 

Crews. 


948 


GREECE    IN    HER   GLORY. 


Mode  of 

Naval 

Warfare. 


Public 

Edifices. 


Dwell- 
ings. 


deck  of  the  vessel  and  attacked  the  foe  with  darts  or  javelins ;  and 
when  the  vessels  approached  very  closely  to  each  other,  they  fought 
hand  to  hand  with  sword  and  spear.  The  trireme  was  the  largest  war- 
vessel  in  most  common  use,  but  there  were  man}7  larger  galleys.  There 
were  many  ships  of  four  or  five  tiers  of  oars,  and  sometimes  vessels 
of  enormous  size  had  thirty  or  forty  tiers  of  rowers,  but  these  latter 
were  built  more  for  show  than  for  use. 

The  prows  of  Grecian  ships  were  generally  ornamented  with  sculp- 
tured representations  of  gods,  men  or  animals,  like  the  figure-heads 
of  modern  vessels.  A  piece  of  wood,  armed  with  a  brass  or  iron  spike, 
and  called  the  beak,  projected  from  the  lower  part  of  the  prow.  This 
was  of  great  service  in  damaging  or  sinking  an  enemy's  vessel,  as  it 
was  an  important  part  of  an  ancient  commodore's  tactics  to  endeavor 
to  strike  his  ship's  beak  against  the  side  of  the  hostile  ship  and  thus 
run  it  down.  Very  often  another  maneuver  was  resorted  to,  for  the 
purpose  of  forcing  an  engagement,  namely,  bearing  down  upon  the 
enemy's  line,  so  as  to  break  the  oars  of  his  ships,  and  thus  make  them 
unmanageable.  The  ships  were  then  brought  close  to  each  other,  and 
the  fortune  of  the  day  was  decided  by  the  personal  conflict  which 
followed. 

No  other  country  in  the  world  ever  produced  such  magnificent  and 
durable  public  buildings  as  did  ancient  Greece.  The  Grecian  temples 
and  public  edifices  have  long  been  deservedly  classed  among  the  won- 
ders of  human  art.  They  were  constructed  of  polished  stone  or  of 
the  finest  marble,  and  displayed  the  admirable  proportions  and  beauty 
of  the  three  styles  of  Grecian  architecture — the  Doric,  the  Ionic  and 
the  Corinthian.  Though  now  in  ruins,  they  are  still  objects  of  imita- 
tion to  nations  of  the  most  refined  taste.  The  modern  architect  con- 
gratulates himself  upon  being  able  to  copy  their  characteristic  excel- 
lences, without  hoping  to  excel  them. 

The  private  houses  of  the  mass  of  the  Grecian  people  in  the  cities 
were  built  of  clay  or  unbaked  bricks,  and  were  arranged  in  irregular 
lines  along  the  sides  of  narrow  streets.  The  wealthy,  however,  had 
large  and  elegant  mansions.  Their  dwellings  were  divided  into  sev- 
eral apartments,  having  two  or  more  stories,  ascended  by  staircases. 
A  large  gate  was  in  front;  and  outside  of  this  was  a  heap  of  manure 
left  there  by  the  horses  and  mules,  and  a  number  of  dogs  and  pigs  were 
accustomed  to  gather  there.  Thus  the  houses  of  the  Greeks  were 
generally  as  plain  as  their  temples  and  public  edifices  were  magnificent. 
The  floors  were  of  stone,  and  the  walls  were  white  until  the  time  of 
Alcibiades,  who  ordered  them  to  be  painted  in  Athens.  The  houses 
generally  stood  away  from  the  street.  A  laurel  tree  or  altar  sacred 
to  Anollo  was  often  placed  in  front  of  houses.  Often  an  inscription 


GENERAL   VIEW   OF   GREEK    CIVILIZATION.  94,9 

was  marked  on  the  door  as  a  good  omen.  In  the  interior  were  apart- 
ments surrounding  an  open  court,  about  which  were  porticoes  for  ex- 
ercise ;  while  in  the  center  was  an  altar  on  which  sacrifices  were  offered 
to  the  household  gods.  The  women's  chambers  were  wholly  separate 
from  those  of  the  men,  and  the  girls  were  kept  in  a  remote  room  under 
lock  and  key.  The  slaves  were  sheltered  in  an  upper  story,  to  which 
they  ascended  from  steps  on  the  outside  of  the  house.  The  roofs  of 
the  houses  were  flat,  and  served  as  places  of  promenade  in  the  cool  of 
the  day.  Curtains  were  sometimes  used  instead  of  doors.  Houses 
were  heated  by  means  of  fire-places ;  and,  as  chimneys  were  unknown, 
the  smoke  escaped  through  openings  in  the  ceilings.  Roses  and  vio- 
lets were  planted  side  by  side  with  onions.  The  first  rooms  seen  upon 
entering  the  house  were  decorated  with  paintings.  The  houses  of 
the  wealthy  were  profusely  embellished  with  paintings,  sculptures, 
vases  and  ornamental  works  of  art.  The  walls  were  plastered,  and 
finished  with  joiners'  work.  The  walls  and  ceilings  were  adorned  with 
paintings.  The  furniture  was  set  off  with  gold  and  ivory.  Screens 
of  rich  tapestry  were  likewise  in  use. 

The  articles  of  Grecian  household  furniture  were   chairs,  beds  of      Furni- 
geese    feathers,    bedsteads,    bedsteads    with    mosquito-nets,    sheep-skin  e> 

blankets,  tables,  candelabras,  carpets,  footstools,  lamps,  chafing-dishes, 
vases  of  different  forms,  baskets,  basins,  bellows,  brooms,  cisterns, 
ovens,  frying-pans,  hand-mills,  knives,  soup-ladles,  lanterns,  mirrors, 
mortars,  sieves,  spits,  and  most  of  the  articles  now  in  use,  or  substi- 
tutes for  them.  Dishes  and  other  vessels  were  of  pottery,  metal  or 
wood.  Variously-formed  and  beautifully-designed  lamps  were  used. 

The  Greeks  ate  three  daily  meals,  reclining  on  couches,  and  using  Meals, 
neither  table-cloths  nor  napkins.  In  primitive  fashion,  they  used 
neither  knives  nor  forks,  but  spoons  were  in  common  use.  They 
washed  their  hands  before  and  after  each  meal.  Among  the  common 
people  dried  fish  and  barley  bread,  with  dates,  were  the  principal  food. 
Animal  food  and  many  delicacies  of  cookery  were  also  partaken  of. 
The  wealthy,  of  course,  indulged  in  all  sorts  of  luxuries.  After  din- 
ner came  the  symposium,  when  host  and  guests  drank  goblets  of  wine, 
mixed  with  hot  or  cold  water.  The  master  of  the  feast  was  chosen 
by  lot.  This  drinking  bout  was  enlivened  by  varied  conversation, 
music,  dancing,  and  all  sorts  of  games  and  amusements.  Guests  in- 
vited to  a  banquet  were  met  by  slaves,  who  removed  their  sandals, 
washed  their  feet,  and  furnished  them  with  water  for  their  hands. 

Before  going  to  a  feast,  the  Greeks  washed  their  bodies  and  anointed      Feasts 
them  with  oils ;  and  when  they  arrived,  their  host  welcomed  them  either  Libations 
by  taking  their  hands  or  by  kissing  their  lips,  hands  or  feet,  according 
as  he  desired  to  show  them  more  or  less  respect.     Before  a  repast  was 


950 


GREECE  IN  HER  GLORY. 


Notions 
of  Pro- 
priety. 


Dress. 


Female 
Orna- 
ments. 


Female 
Seclu- 
sion. 


oegun,  a  part  of  the  provisions  on  the  table  was  set  apart  for  the  gods, 
and  a  hymn  was  generally  sung  at  the  close  of  the  meal.  Before  they 
quaffed  their  wine,  the  Greeks  often  poured  some  of  it  on  the  ground 
in  honor  of  any  god  or  absent  friend  whom  they  desired  to  remember. 
This  was  called  a  libation. 

The  Greeks  had  some  notions  of  propriety.  They  considered  long 
nails,  dirty  teeth,  wiping  the  nose  at  meals,  spitting  upon  the  waiter  at 
table,  etc.,  as  offensively  vulgar.  One  who  talked  much  about  himself 
was  regarded  as  a  bore.  Seeking  to  sit  near  the  host  at  a  ceremonious 
feast  was  looked  upon  as  foppery ;  as  were  also  bragging  about  taking 
a  child  to  Delphi  to  deposit  his  hair;  saying  that  one  had  taken  care 
to  have  a  black  footman;  placing  garlands  before  a  door  when  one 
offered  sacrifice;  erecting  a  monument  to  a  lap-dog,  etc. 

The  climate  of  Greece  being  one  of  the  mildest  in  the  world,  the 
dress  of  the  people  was  light  and  simple,  being  designed  more  as  a 
graceful  covering  for  the  body  than  as  a  protection  against  the  in- 
clemencies of  the  weather.  The  dress  of  the  Greeks  was  nearly  the 
same  for  both  sexes.  Their  garments  were  made  of  wool,  linen,  and 
later  of  cotton.  The  Greek  dress  consisted  of  an  inner  tunic  and  an 
outer  robe  or  shawl  called  the  pallium.  The  tunics  of  the  men  ex- 
tended down  to  the  knees,  while  those  of  the  women  descended  in  flow- 
ing folds  to  the  heels.  The  women  bound  their  tunics  at  the  waist 
by  a  broad  sash ;  and  their  palliums,  which  were  usually  saffron-col- 
ored, were  confined  at  the  waist  by  a  broad  ribbon.  Both  these  gar- 
ments were  bordered  at  the  bottom  by  an  edging  of  different  color. 
In  later  times  the  Athenian  women  wore  long  loose  dresses  with  flowing 
sleeves.  Only  travelers  and  workmen  had  their  heads  covered ;  all  other 
men  and  all  the  women  having  no  covering  for  their  heads.  The 
flapped  hats,  which  were  worn  by  workmen  and  travelers,  were  tied 
under  the  chin.  The  better  classes  of  Greeks  wore  sandals  and  shoes 
on  their  feet  out  of  doors,  and  these  were  bound  with  thongs.  The 
lower  orders  always  went  barefooted. 

The  Greek  women  braided  and  curled  their  hair  in  a  very  tasteful 
manner,  and  set  it  off  with  golden  grasshoppers.  They  also  wore 
golden  ear-rings  and  bracelets;  and  in  the  days  of  Athenian  luxury 
and  splendor,  the  ladies  of  Athens  had  a  custom  of  painting  their 
cheeks  and  eyebrows,  sprinkling  their  hair  with  yellow-colored  powder, 
and  encircling  their  heads  with  wreaths  of  flowers.  When  they  went 
out  of  doors  they  always  wore  a  veil  over  the  face. 

The  Greek  women  were  kept  in  a  state  of  seclusion  and  restraint, 
similar  to  that  of  the  Turkish  women  and  the  women  of  other  modern 
Oriental  nations.  They  were  closely  confined  to  the  house,  except 
during  solemn  festivals  and  other  public  ceremonies,  and  employed 


GREEK    FEMALE   DRESS 


GENERAL   VIEW   OF   GREEK   CIVILIZATION. 


951 


their  time  in  spinning,  weaving,  baking  bread  and  superintending  the 
labors  of  their  female  slaves.  When  they  appeared  in  public,  they 
walked  in  procession,  with  downcast  eyes,  with  their  slaves  and  attend- 
ant maidens  around  them,  or  went  directly  and  without  ostentation  to 
the  place  to  which  they  had  been  called  by  business.  But  the  lower 
classes  were  not  practically  exempted  from  such  restrictions,  and  fe- 
males of  rank  even  resorted  to  many  contrivances  to  evade  them.  The 
Spartan  women  also  conducted  themselves  differently,  as  the  laws  of 
Lycurgus  required  them  to  exhibit  themselves  in  public.  These  women 
did  not  mourn  the  loss  of  their  husbands  or  sons  who  died  the  death 
of  heroes  in  battle,  but  appeared  in  public  with  every  indication  of 
joy  after  such  an  occurrence,  and  only  seemed  sorrowful  when  those 
with  whom  they  were  connected  had  disgraced  themselves  by  returning 
to  their  homes  unhurt  from  an  unsuccessful  battle  with  their  country's 
enemies. 

Thus  Greek  women  were  virtual  slaves,  and  led  secluded  lives  in  their  Hetaerae. 
homes,  both  before  and  after  marriage,  devoting  themselves  to  weav- 
ing, spinning  and  domestic  duties.  They  took  care  of  the  sick  and 
had  charge  of  the  servants,  who  were  slaves.  The  Hetcerce,  chiefly 
foreigners,  were  a  class  of  women  who  enjoyed  greater  social  privi- 
leges, living  in  their  own  houses,  and  receiving  guests  of  both  sexes. 
These  were  generally  noted  for  their  personal  beauty  and  grace  of 
manners,  and  also  for  literary  accomplishments,  and  are  said  to  have 
been  "  the  most  witty  and  brilliant  talkers  of  Athens."  The  famous 
Aspasia,  who  became  the  wife  of  Pericles,  belonged  to  this  class. 

The  Greeks  were  divided  into  two  great  classes,  freemen  and  slaves.  Freemen. 
We  have  observed  that  in  Sparta  the  slaves  performed  all  mechanical, 
agricultural  and  menial  labors ;  while  the  free  citizens  employed  them- 
selves in  war  and  military  exercises,  in  superintending  the  public 
schools,  in  conversation,  or  in  religious  services.  But  in  Athens  and 
the  other  Grecian  republics  the  citizens  engaged  in  mechanical  employ- 
ments, as  well  as  in  the  more  lucrative  pursuits  of  commerce ;  while  the 
slaves  engaged  in  various  handicrafts,  as  well  as  agricultural  and 
menial  duties. 

The  Greeks  had  slaves  of  all  classes  and  grades,  such  as  domestic  Slaves, 
servants,  agricultural  laborers,  and  artisans.  The  rich  families  had 
many  slaves,  while  the  poor  citizen  had  only  one.  The  governments 
of  the  various  Grecian  states  employed  slaves  upon  the  public  works. 
These  slaves,  generally  foreigners,  the  Greeks  called  barbarians. 
Many  Asiatics  and  Thracians  sold  their  children  into  slavery,  and  the 
buying  and  selling  of  slaves  was  a  regular  business  at  Athens  and  in 
other  parts  of  Greece.  Children  born  of  slave  women  were  doomed 
to  slavery.  Menial  slaves  were  at  the  mercy  of  their  masters  and  mis- 
fc-22 


952 


GREECE  IN  HER  GLORY. 


Occupa- 
tions. 


Artisans, 

Etc. 


Athenian 
Pastimes. 


Writing, 
Educa- 
tion, Etc. 


tresses.  Slaves  were  often  tortured,  to  make  them  confess  their  own 
guilt  or  the  guilt  of  their  masters. 

The  Greeks  worked  mines  of  silver,  copper  and  iron,  and  obtained 
marble  and  other  building  stone  from  the  quarries.  They  engaged  in 
spinning  and  weaving,  pottery,  and  the  manufacture  of  arms  and 
armor,  gold  and  silver  ornaments,  hardware  and  furniture.  Besides 
the  large  numbers  employed  in  industrial  arts  were  the  merchants,  shop- 
keepers, tradesmen  and  agriculturists.  Piraeus  was  the  sea-port  of 
Athens;  but  the  wholesale  trade,  and  most  of  the  retail  trade,  were 
conducted  in  the  market-places. 

In  ancient  Greece  were  leather  bottlemakers ;  bankers ;  barbers,  some 
of  them  females ;  barber  surgeons,  whose  shops  were  lounging-places ; 
basket-makers ;  butchers ;  blacksmiths ;  carpenters ;  coppersmiths ;  cot- 
ton manufacturers ;  curriers ;  dyers ;  enamelers ;  factors ;  farmers ; 
fishermen;  flax-dressers;  founders;  fresco  painters;  fullers;  gilders; 
goldsmiths ;  gardeners ;  weighers ;  papermakers ;  perfumers ;  pilots ; 
tutors ;  quack  doctors ;  shepherds ;  tanners ;  weavers,  etc. 

In  Athens  many  of  the  citizens  had  no  private  occupation,  but  lived 
on  the  pay  they  obtained  for  attending  the  political  and  judicial  as- 
semblies, on  the  provisions  made  to  them  at  the  public  festivals,  and 
on  the  money  occasionally  granted  them  from  the  public  treasury  or 
from  the  coffers  of  wealthy  citizens.  Their  pastimes  were  conversa- 
tion, or  listening  to  the  orators  in  the  Agora,  or  market-place,  walking 
in  the  public  gardens,  attending  the  lectures  and  disputations  of  the 
philosophers  and  assisting  in  the  many  processions,  games  and  festivi- 
ties, which  were  held  in  honor  of  the  gods. 

Writing  was  done  with  ink  made  from  soot,  on  prepared  skins,  bark, 
papyrus,  or  with  a  sharp-pointed  instrument  on  thin  sheets  of  lead 
or  layers  of  wax.  During  the  glorious  days  of  Athens  many  private 
persons  had  large  libraries.  The  Greeks  very  carefully  attended  to 
the  education  of  the  young.  The  Spartan  system  of  training,  as  we 
have  seen,  consisted  only  of  exercises  calculated  to  discipline  the  mind 
to  fortitude  and  to  strengthen  the  physical  powers;  as  the  study  of 
the  arts  and  the  sciences,  and  the  pursuits  of  literature,  were  consid- 
ered unworthy  the  attention  of  a  Lacedaemonian  citizen.  But  the 
Athenians,  and  other  Grecians  who  imitated  the  usages  and  institu- 
tions of  Athens,  gave  their  youths  a  far  more  liberal  education.  Boys 
only  went  to  school.  The  schoolmaster  was  the  grammaticus,  or  gram- 
marian. The  sons  of  wealthy  parents  had  a  pedagogue,  or  private 
tutor,  who  watched  over  them  when  out  of  school,  and  who  was  gen- 
erally selected  from  the  slaves.  The  elementary  branches,  such  as 
reading,  writing,  grammar,  music,  recitation,  and  later,  philosophy 
and  oratory,  were  taught.  Passages  from  the  works  of  the  poets  were 


GENERAL   VIEW   OF   GREEK   CIVILIZATION. 


953 


Gym- 
nasia. 


Musical 
Instru- 
ments. 


committed  to  memory.  The  music  taught  consisted  of  singing,  play- 
ing on  the  lyre,  and  reciting  compositions  in  poetry.  In  early  man- 
hood the  sons  of  the  wealthy  attended  lectures  on  philosophy,  oratory, 
etc.,  in  the  Lyceum,  the  Academy,  or  some  other  institution.  There 
were  many  schools;  while  attendance  upon  the  public  debates,  where 
the  first  and  greatest  orators  and  rhetoricians  in  the  world  were  heard, 
was  general. 

Gymnasia,  provided  at  the  public  expense,  were  much  resorted  to 
for  pastime  and  exercise ;  and  there  the  body  was  rendered  supple  by 
running,  leaping,  boxing,  wrestling,  throwing  the  discus,  the  javelin, 
or  the  quoit,  shooting  with  the  bow  and  arrow,  etc.  The  gymnasium 
was  a  part  of  Greek  education,  and  was  the  training  school  for  the 
Olympic  Games.  In  later  years  the  porticoes  became  the  resort  of  phi- 
losophers, rhetoricians  and  Sophists,  who  publicly  discussed  moral  and 
metaphysical  questions. 

The  Greeks  were  fond  of  music  and  played  on  stringed-instruments, 
such  as  the  harp  and  the  lyre,  and  on  wind  instruments,  such  as  the 
double  and  the  single  pipe.  The  Athenians  highly  prized  musical 
accomplishments,  and  female  musicians  were  hired  at  feasts  and  social 
gatherings  to  heighten  the  enjoyment  of  the  guests. 

Marriages  among  the  Greeks  were  generally  arranged  by  the  pa-  Marriage, 
rents,  and  dowries  were  expected.  The  Athenian  marriages  were  gen- 
erally formed  at  an  early  age,  the  Grecian  women  being  marriageable 
when  they  were  in  their  fourteenth  year.  Nuptial  engagements  were 
entered  into  with  many  formalities,  yet  they  were  dissolved  very  easily, 
as  all  that  was  required  for  that  purpose  was  that  the  parties  should 
furnish  the  Archon  with  a  written  certificate  of  their  agreement  to 
separate  from  each  other.  The  Spartan  marriages  were  of  a  singular 
character,  like  all  the  other  Lacedaemonian  institutions.  After  a  Spar- 
tan had  obtained  the  consent  of  the  lady's  parents,  he  was  obliged  to 
carry  off  his  destined  spouse,  as  it  was  regarded  as  very  unbecoming 
in  a  lady  to  consent  to  be  married.  Even  after  they  had  become  mar- 
ried, the  young  husband  and  wife  were  extremely  careful  to  avoid  being 
seen  in  each  other's  society;  and  when  there  happened  to  be  no  chil- 
dren, years  sometimes  passed  before  it  was  generally  known  that  the 
parties  were  married,  so  secret  were  they  in  all  their  associations  with 
each  other. 

The  Greeks  celebrated  their  funerals  with  great  pomp  and  cere-  Funerals, 
mony.  The  corpse  was  first  washed,  anointed,  and  dressed  in  a  costly 
garment ;  after  which  it  was  laid  out  in  state,  for  one,  two,  or  some- 
times even  three  days.  A  wreath  of  flowers  was  placed  on  its  head, 
and  in  its  hand  was  set  a  cake  of  flour  and  honey  as  an  offering  to 
Cerberus,  the  three-headed  watch-dog  of  Hades.  The  Greeks  be- 


954 


GREECE  IN  HER  GLORY. 


Religious 
Rites. 


Academy 

and 
Lyceum. 


lieved  that  before  the  remains  of  the  dead  were  buried  the  soul  wan- 
dered about  in  Hades  without  rest,  not  being  permitted  to  cross  the 
river  Styx  into  Elysium.  Immediately  after  death  a  small  coin,  called 
an  obolus,  and  equal  in  value  to  about  a  penny  and  a  half  of  English 
money,  was  placed  in  the  mouth  of  the  deceased  to  pay  the  ferryman 
Charon  for  taking  his  spirit  across  the  dark  river  Styx.  Between  the 
time  of  death  and  the  funeral  the  body  was  constantly  surrounded  by 
relatives  and  friends  as  mourners,  with  hired  women  making  loud  lam- 
entations, and  with  a  chorus  of  flute-players.  On  the  funeral  day 
the  corpse,  enclosed  in  a  cypress  coffin,  was  put  on  a  chariot  and  con- 
veyed to  the  place  where  it  was  to  be  finally  disposed  of.  The  funeral 
procession  accompanying  the  remains  was  arranged  in  the  following 
order:  First  came  musicians,  playing  or  chanting  mournful  tunes; 
after  which  advanced  the  male  relatives  and  friends  in  black  attire; 
next  followed  the  coffin,  and  behind  it  walked  the  women.  In  accord- 
ance with  the  directions  of  the  deceased  or  of  the  family,  the  corpse 
was  either  buried  in  a  grave,  vault  or  tomb,  or  burned  upon  a  funeral 
pile.  Piles  of  wood,  called  pyrce  (meaning  pyres),  were  used  for 
burning  a  corpse,  and  oil  and  perfumes  were  cast  into  the  flames. 
When  the  pyrse  had  burned  down,  the  remains  were  extinguished  with 
wine,  and  the  bones  were  gathered,  washed  with  wine  and  oil,  and  de- 
posited in  urns,  which  were  sometimes  made  of  gold.  Bodies  which 
were  buried  were  first  put  in  coffins  usually  made  of  baked  clay  or 
earthenware.  Vases  and  other  articles  were  laid  in  the  grave  with  the 
dead.  Libations  of  wine  were  made  at  the  same  time,  or  a  sacrifice 
was  offered  to  the  gods,  prayers  were  said,  and  the  name  of  the  deceased 
was  invoked  aloud.  The  ceremony  was  ended  with  a  funeral  banquet, 
and  it  was  customary  to  erect  a  monumental  stone  or  statue  over  the 
grave.  At  stated  times  sacrifices  were  performed  at  the  tomb,  and 
the  grave  was  decorated  with  flowers. 

Religious  rites  and  ceremonies  mainly  devolved  upon  the  priests,  but 
the  people  attended  at  the  services  in  the  temples,  and  furnished  their 
finest  cattle  and  their  choicest  products  as  offerings.  No  business  was 
undertaken  by  Grecians  without  consulting  the  gods  by  religious 
ceremonies. 

There  were  three  principal  gymnasia,  which  were  places  of  public 
exercise  near  Athens,  and  there  the  philosophers  and  rhetoricians  de- 
livered their  lectures.  The  most  famous  of  these  was  the  Academy, 
which  was  so  named  because  it  had  been  the  country-seat  of  the  wealthy 
Academus,  who  spent  most  of  a  large  fortune  in  ornamenting  this 
delightful  site.  It  was  here  where  Plato  delivered  his  lectures,  for 
which  reason  his  followers  were  named  Academics.  On  the  opposite 
side  of  the  city,  near  the  river  Ilyssus,  was  the  Lyceum,  with  its  shady 


Q 
Bl 

s 

o 

to 

UJ 

ai 


I     * 
H     O 


2 

S  * 

U 


GENERAL    VIEW   OF    GREEK    CIVILIZATION.  955 

groves  in  which  Aristotle  lectured  to  his  pupils.  Cynosarges,  about 
a  mile  from  the  Lyceum,  was  the  residence  of  Antisthenes,  the  founder 
of  the  sect  of  the  Cynics. 

The  whole  country  about  Athens,  especially  the  long  road  to  Piraeus,  Athens 
was  ornamented  with  various  kinds  of  monuments,  particularly  with  H°fb0jg 
tombs  of  eminent  poets,  statesmen  and  warriors.  This  road  was  en- 
closed by  a  double  wall,  called  the  Northern  and  Southern  walls,  erected 
during  the  administration  of  Themistocles.  This  double  wall  was  al- 
most five  miles  long  on  both  sides,  and  enclosed  the  two  harbors  called 
respectively  Piraeus  and  Phalerum.  The  walls,  which  were  constructed 
wholly  of  freestone,  were  more  than  eighty  feet  high  and  so  wide  that 
two  baggage  wagons  could  pass  each  other.  Piraeus  and  Phalerum 
were  really  small  cities,  with  public  squares,  temples,  market-places, 
etc.  The  crowd  that  enlivened  the  quays  of  Piraeus  gave  that  chief 
harbor  a  livelier  appearance  than  Athens  itself.  The  port  of  Muny- 
chia  lay  to  the  east  of  Piraeus,  and,  like  both  Piraeus  and  Phalerum, 
was  formed  by  the  bays  of  the  coast.  Munychia  was  a  place  of  great 
natural  strength,  and  the  Spartans  garrisoned  it  after  they  had  con- 
quered Athens. 

Athens  was  located  in  a  plain,  which,  on  the  south-east,  extended  The 
for  about  four  miles  toward  the  sea  and  the  harbors,  but  was  enclosed  ^n^it" 
by  mountains  on  the  other  side.  Several  rocky  hills  arose  in  the  plain,  Temples, 
of  which  the  largest  and  loftiest  was  fortified  by  Cecrops  as  the  Acrop- 
olis, or  citadel  of  Athens,  and  was  sometimes  named  Cecropia.  Most 
of  the  buildings  were  erected  around  this  citadel,  spreading  toward  the 
sea.  The  summit  of  the  hill  was  almost  level  for  a  space  of  about 
eight  hundred  feet  long  by  four  hundred  feet  wide,  as  if  Nature  her- 
self had  designed  the  site  for  those  masterpieces  of  architecture  which 
displayed  the  splendor  of  Athens  at  a  distance.  The  only  road  lead- 
ing to  the  Acropolis  passed  through  the  Propylaea,  a  magnificent  gate- 
way adorned  with  two  wings  and  two  temples  filled  with  the  finest  sam- 
ples of  sculpture  and  painting.  This  gateway  was  erected  during  the 
rule  of  Pericles,  and  was  decorated  with  elegant  sculptures  by  Phidias. 
Through  these  splendid  portals  was  an  ascent  by  steps  leading  to  the 
summit  of  the  hill,  which  was  crowned  with  the  temples  of  the  guardian 
deities  of  Athens.  On  the  left  stood  the  temple  of  Athene,  the  pro- 
tectress of  cities,  containing  a  column  which  fable  represented  as  hav- 
ing fallen  from  heaven,  and  an  olive-tree  believed  to  have  sprung  spon- 
taneously from  the  ground  at  the  decree  of  the  goddess.  The  temple 
of  Poseidon  was  beyond  that  of  Athene.  On  the  right  side  towered 
the  Parthenon,  sacred  to  the  virgin  Athene — "  the  glory  of  Athens, 
and  the  noblest  triumph  of  Grecian  architecture."  The  Parthenon, 
raising  its  lofty  head  above  the  city  and  the  Acropolis,  was  the  first 
VOL.  3.— 17 


956 


GREECE    IN    HER    GLORY. 


Its 
Environs. 


Cerami- 
cus  and 
Market 
Place  of 
Athens. 


object  which  caught  the  eyes  of  the  traveler,  whether  he  approached 
by  land  or  sea. 

At  the  foot  of  the  Acropolis,  on  one  side,  stood  the  Odeum,  or  music 
hall,  and  the  theater  of  Dionysos,  where  were  celebrated  the  tragic 
contests  on  the  festival  of  that  god.  On  the  other  side  stood  the  Pry- 
taneum,  where  the  chief  magistrates  and  the  most  worthy  citizens  were 
honorably  entertained  at  a  table  furnished  at  the  public  expense.  A 
small  valley  named  Coele  (the  hollow)  lay  between  the  Acropolis  and 
the  hill  on  which  the  Court  of  Areopagus  had  its  sittings.  This  val- 
ley also  separated  the  Areopagus  from  the  Pnyx,  the  small  rocky  hill 
on  which  the  people  met  in  their  general  assemblies.  The  simplicity 
of  the  furniture  of  the  Pnyx  contrasted  remarkably  with  the  grandeur 
of  the  neighboring  edifices.  On  this  spot  the  renowned  orators  of 
Athens  addressed  the  assembled  masses.  This  spot  can  still  be  seen, 
as  it  is  cut  in  the  natural  rock,  and  has  in  the  present  century  been 
cleared  of  its  rubbish,  and  the  four  steps  by  which  it  was  ascended. 

The  Ceramicus,  or  pottery-ground,  containing  the  market-place, 
lay  beyond  the  Pnyx.  The  market-place  was  a  large  square  sur- 
rounded on  every  side  with  public  buildings.  On  the  south  was  the 
Senate-house  and  the  statues  of  the  Eponymi,  ten  heroes  from  whom 
the  tribes  of  Athens  derived  their  respective  names.  On  the  east  stood 
two  splendid  Stoai,  or  porticoes — that  of  the  Hermae,  or  statues  of 
Hermes,  bearing  inscriptions  of  the  names  of  the  citizens,  allies  and 
slaves  who  had  distinguished  themselves  in  the  Persian  War;  and  that 
of  the  Poecile,  ornamented  with  numerous  elegant  paintings,  especially 
one  representing  Miltiades  at  the  battle  of  Marathon.  Under  this 
Stoa  Zeno  lectured  to  his  pupils,  wherefore  his  disciples  were  called 
Stoics. 


40      Longitude 


Longitude  East      45     1 


it  from     50    Creeowich   55 


\ 


\ 
MAP  OF 


THE    EMPIRE   OT 
ALEXANDER  THE  GHEAT 

B.  C.  331-301 

By  I.S.Clare. 


SCALE  OF  MILES 


Direction  Indicated 


50 


reenwidb  50 


CHAPTER  XII. 
GR.ECO-MACEDONIAN  EMPIRE. 


SECTION  I.— RISE  OF  MACEDON  UNDER  PHILIP. 

MACEDON,  or  Macedonia,  was  the  country  lying  immediately  north  Location 
of  Thessaly,  between  Mount  Scardus  on  the  west  and  the  maritime  jja^OIL 
plain  of  Thrace  on  the  east.  It  was  bounded  on  the  north  by  Paeonia. 
Its  greatest  length  from  north  to  south  was  about  ninety  miles,  and 
its  width  from  east  to  west  averaged  seventy  miles.  Its  area  was  prob- 
ably almost  six  thousand  square  miles,  about  half  that  of  Belgium. 
The  country  is  divided  by  high  mountain-chains,  capped  with  snow, 
into  a  number  of  distinct  basins,  some  of  which  have  a  lake  in  the 
center,  while  others  are  watered  by  rivers,  which  flow  eastward  into 
the  ^Egean,  with  a  single  exception.  The  basins  are  of  such  extent 
as  to  present  the  appearance  of  a  succession  of  plains.  The  more 
elevated  regions  are  mostly  richly  wooded,  abounding  with  sparkling 
rivulets,  deep  gorges  and  numerous  waterfalls ;  but  in  some  places  the 
country  seems  dull  and  monotonous,  the  traveler  passing  for  miles 
over  a  series  of  bleak  downs  and  bare  hillsides,  stony  and  without 
shrubs. 

The  chief  mountains  of  Macedon  were  the  Scardian  and  other  Moun- 
branches  from  the  chain  of  Haemus ;  Panggeus,  famous  for  its  rich  gold 
and  silver  mines;  Athos,  jutting  into  the  ^Egean  sea,  forming  a  re- 
markable and  dangerous  promontory ;  and  Olympus,  partly  belonging 
to  Thessaly.  Most  of  these,  especially  the  Scardian  chain  and  Mount 
Athos,  were  richly  wooded,  and  the  timber  produced  by  them  was 
highly  valued  by  ship-builders.  The  chief  rivers  of  Macedon  empty- 
ing into  the  Adriatic  were  the  Panyasus,  the  Apsus,  the  Laiis,  and  the 
Celydnus ;  those  flowing  into  the  JEgean  were  the  Haliacmon,  the 
Erigon,  the  Axius,  and  the  Strymon. 

The  soil  of  Macedon  was  fruitful;  great  abundance  of  corn,  wine  products, 
and  oil  being  especially  produced  on  the  seacoast;  while  most  of  the     InhaW- 
mountains  were  rich  in  mineral  treasures.     Macedonia  was  noted  for      Cities, 
its  excellent  breed  of  horses,  and  thirty  thousand  brood  mares  were       Etc< 

957 


958  GR.ECO-MACEDONIAN    EMPIRE. 

kept  in  the  royal  stables  at  Pella.  Macedonia  was  said  to  contain 
one  hundred  and  fifty  different  nations,  each  of  its  cities  and  towns 
being  at  one  time  regarded  as  an  independent  state.  The  western 
part  of  the  country  was  inhabited  by  the  barbarous  Taulantii,  in  whose 
territory  was  the  city  of  Epidamnus,  founded  by  a  Corcyraean  colony, 
and  whose  name  the  Romans  changed  to  Dyracchium,  now  called 
Durazzo.  In  this  same  region  was  the  city  of  Apollonia,  founded  by 
the  Corinthians.  South  of  the  Taulantii,  but  also  on  the  Adriatic, 
was  the  territory  of  the  Alymiotae,  whose  chief  cities  were  Elyma  and 
Bullis.  East  of  these  was  the  little  inland  district  of  the  kingdom  of 
Orestes,  where  the  son  of  Agamemnon  is  said  to  have  settled  after  the 
murder  of  his  mother.  Macedonia  proper  was  the  south-eastern  por- 
tion of  the  country,  and  contained  the  city  of  ^Egaea,  or  Edessa,  the 
cradle  of  the  Macedonian  kingdom,  and  Pella,  the  favorite  capital  of 
its  most  powerful  monarchs.  The  districts  of  Macedonia  proper  bor- 
dering on  the  sea  were  called  Pieria,  and  were  consecrated  to  the  Muses. 
These  districts  contained  the  important  cities  of  Pydna,  Phyllace  and 
Dium.  North-east  was  the  region  of  Amphaxitis,  bordering  on  the 
Thermaic  Gulf,  and  its  principal  cities  were  Therma,  afterwards  called 
Thessalonica,  now  Salonica,  and  Stagfra,  the  birth-place  of  Aristotle. 
Chalcidice,  or  the  Chalcidian  peninsula,  between  the  Thermaic  and 
Strymonian  Gulfs,  has  its  coasts  deeply  indented  with  bays  and  inlets 
of  the  ^Egean  sea,  and  contained  many  important  trading  cities  and 
colonies,  the  chief  of  which  were  Pellene,  in  the  headland  of  the  same 
name;  Potidzea,  a  Corinthian  colony;  Torone,  on  the  Toroanic  Gulf; 
and  Olynthus,  celebrated  for  the  many  sieges  sustained  by  it.  In  the 
region  of  Edonia,  near  the  Strymon  river,  was  Amphipolis,  a  favorite 
Athenian  colony,  Scotussa  and  Crenidas,  the  name  of  the  latter  being 
changed  to  Philippi  by  Philip  of  Macedon. 

Early  According  to  the  Greek  tradition   the   Macedonian   kingdom   was 

BQf^  founded  by  Hellenic  colonists  from  Argos  under  ^aranus,  who  were 
Macedon.  said  to  have  been  conducted  by  a  flock  of  goats  to  the  city  of  Edessa, 
which  was  easily  stormed  and  taken  (B.  C.  813).  The  Macedonian 
people  were  not  Hellenes,  but  belonged  to  the  barbarous  races,  differ- 
ing very  little  from  the  Greeks  in  ethnic  type,  and  being  most  nearly 
related  with  the  Ulyrians  in  race.  The  Argive  colony  was  hospitably 
received,  and  gradually  acquired  power  in  the  region  of  Mount  Ber- 
mius ;  and,  according  to  Herodotus,  Perdiccas,  one  of  the  original 
Argive  emigrants,  was  acknowledged  as  king.  Other  ancient  writers 
mention  three  kings  before  Perdiccas,  whose  combined  reigns  embraced 
a  period  of  about  a  century.  The  period  following  is  very  obscure, 
little  being  known  except  the  names  of  the  kings.  PERDICCAS  I.  is 
said  to  have  reigned  almost  fifty  years,  from  about  B.  C.  700  to  B, 


RISE   OF    MACEDON    UNDER   PHILIP. 


959 


C.  650.  He  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  ARG^EUS,  who  reigned  about 
thirty  years,  from  B.  C.  650  to  B.  C.  620.  Argseus  was  succeeded 
by  his  son,  PHILIP  I.,  who  likewise  reigned  about  thirty  years,  from 

B.  C.  620  to  B.  C.  590.     Philip  I.  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  AEROPUS, 
who  reigned  about  twenty-five  years,  from  B.  C.  590  to  B.  C.  565. 
Aeropus  was  followed  by  his  son,  ALCETAS,  whose  reign  lasted  twenty- 
eight  or  twenty-nine  years,  from  B.  C.  565  to  B.  C.  537.     Alcetas 
was  followed  by  his  son,  AMYNTAS  I.,  who  was  king  at  the  time  when 
the  Persian  expedition  under  Megabyzus  invaded  the  country  and  re- 
duced it  to  tribute  B.  C.  507. 

In  B.  C.  507  Amyntas  I.  submitted  to  Darius  Hystaspes;  and  fif- 
teen  years  afterward,  during  the  first  expedition  of  Mardonius,  Mace- 
donia  became  a  mere  province  of  the  Medo-Persian  Empire,  the  native 
kings  being  reduced  to  tribute.  After  the  retreat  of  Xerxes,  in  B. 

C.  480,  Macedonia  recovered  her  independence,  and  began  to  extend 
her  conquests  eastward  along  the  northern  coast  of  the  ^Egean,  meet- 
ing two  rivals,  the  new  Thracian  kingdom  of  Sitacles  upon  its  eastern 
frontier,  and  the  Athenian  power  in  the  Greek  cities  of  the  Chalcidic 
peninsulas.     PERDICCAS  II.,  on  ascending  the  throne,  in  B.  C.  554, 
found  his  kingdom  exposed  to  attacks  from  the  Illyrians  and  the  Thra- 
cians,  while  the  Athenians  encouraged  his  brother  to  contest  the  crown 
with  him,  which  caused  him  to  aid  Sparta  in  the  Peloponnesian  War. 
The  short  but  brilliant  reign  of  ARCHELAUS  I.  (B.  C.  413-B.  C.  399) 
laid  the  foundation  of  Macedonian  greatness.     He  improved  the  coun- 
try by  the  construction  of  roads,  strengthened  it  by  forts,  and  intro- 
duced a  better  discipline  in  the  army.     He  made  Pella  his  capital  and 
liberally  patronized  literature  and  art,  inviting  Socrates  to  his  court 
and  munificently  protecting  Euripides  when  he  was  exiled  from  Athens. 
Archelaiis  was  assassinated  by  Crateras,  one  of  his  favorites   (B.  C. 
400)  ;  and  his  death  was  followed  by  forty  years  of  civil  wars  and  san- 
guinary revolutions,  which  are  of  no  interest  or  importance. 

When  PERDICCAS  III.,  who  owed  his  elevation  to  the  aid  received 
from  Pelopidas  the  Theban,  was  slain  in  battle  with  the  Illyrians,  he 
left  to  his  infant  son,  Amyntas,  a  kingdom  occupied  by  enemies  and 
weakened  by  internal  dissensions;  but  in  this  emergency,  Philip,  the 
late  king's  brother,  who  had  escaped  from  Thebes,  whither  he  had  been 
sent  as  a  hostage  at  the  age  of  fifteen,  asserted  his  nephew's  rights, 
in  opposition  to  several  pretenders,  who,  according  to  custom,  took 
advantage  of  the  troublous  times  to  claim  the  sovereignty.  Philip  was 
not  swayed  from  his  purpose  by  danger  or  difficulty.  Naturally  gifted 
with  very  superior  mental  powers,  his  residence  in  Thebes  in  his  boy- 
hood, as  a  hostage,  had  given  him  the  opportunity  of  enjoying  the 
instruction  of  Epaminondas,  in  whose  house  he  is  said  to  have  been 


Growth 


Philip's 


960  GR^ECO-MACEDONIAN    EMPIRE. 

brought  up,  and  whose  military  skill  he  had  the  opportunity  of  wit- 
nessing. Frequent  visits  to  the  leading  Grecian  republics  had  added 
to  the  advantages  which  he  so  early  possessed,  by  enabling  the  Mace- 
donian prince  to  examine  the  most  civilized  institutions  and  to  form  a 
personal  acquaintance  with  the  greatest  philosophers  and  warriors  of 
the  time.  As  Philip  was  in  the  bloom  of  youth,  agreeable  in  appear- 
ance and  winning  in  manners,  it  is  not  surprising  that  he  so  speedily 
won  the  affections  of  the  Macedonian  people  from  his  half -barbarous 
rivals. 

His  The  pretenders  to  the  Macedonian  throne  were,  however,  supported 

sion8"  ^y  ^e  Thracians,  who  had  invaded  Macedon  on  the  east  after  the 
death  of  Perdiccas  III.,  while  the  Paeonians  and  the  Illyrians  had  en- 
tered the  kingdom  from  the  north.  Philip  managed  to  disarm  the 
hostility  of  all  these  foes  by  bribes,  promises  and  flattery — means  which 
he  always  used  with  skillful  care,  and  for  which  he  had  always  been 
noted.  In  B.  C.  360  or  359  he  was  elevated  from  the  regency  to  the 
throne,  as  PHILIP  II.,  the  people  considering  the  precariousness  of 
an  infant  reign  as  not  adapted  to  the  circumstances  of  the  time. 

Athenian  Athens  was  the  quarter  whence  Philip  was  threatened  with  new  trou- 
Hostihty.  jjjes  Having  acted  as  an  auxiliary  only  during  the  Grecian  war 
which  ended  with  the  battle  of  Mantinea,  while  Sparta  and  Thebes  had 
put  forth  and  exhausted  their  entire  strength  and  resources,  the  Athe- 
nian republic  had  again  found  itself  in  the  ascendency  among  the 
Grecian  states  at  the  close  of  the  war,  both  respecting  population  and 
means.  But  with  the  return  of  prosperity  to  Athens,  the  pride  and 
profligacy  of  its  citizens  likewise  returned;  corruption  holding  sway 
in  the  court,  the  Senate  and  the  assembly  of  the  people ;  the  property 
of  the  good  and  innocent  at  home  being  confiscated  to  gratify  the 
craving  vices  of  the  masses;  while  the  tributary  allies  of  the  republic 
were  oppressively  and  unscrupulously  taxed  to  supply  the  same  in- 
satiable demands. 

Philip's         Such  was  the  condition  of  the  prosperous  but  miserable  Athenian 
^Tri^       republic  at  the  death  of  Perdiccas  III.,  who  had  deeply  incensed  the 

umphs.  Athenians  by  disputing  their  claim  to  Amphipolis,  a  city  which  the 
general  council  of  Greece  acknowledged  as  their  dependency.  Having 
this  reason  for  disliking  Perdiccas  III.,  the  Athenians  continued  their 
hostility  to  his  brother  and  successor  and  sent  an  embassy^  to  aid  Ar- 
gseus,  the  chief  pretender  to  the  Macedonian  throne.  Philip  defeated 
and  killed  his  rival  in  battle  and  took  his  Athenian  allies  prisoners. 
On  this  occasion  Philip  gave  the  first  exhibition  of  that  artful  policy 
to  which  his  long  career  owed  its  splendor  and  success.  Instead  of 
manifesting  indignation  against  his  Athenian  captives,  he  treated  them 
with  the  greatest  kindness  and  respect,  restored  their  property  and 


RISE    OF    MACEDON    UNDER    PHILIP. 


961 


sent  them  all  home  without  ransom,  and  filled  with  admiration  for  his 
character  and  conduct.  This  politic  and  generous  behavior  produced 
the  effect  for  which  it  was  intended.  When  Philip's  ambassadors 
presented  themselves  at  Athens  with  peace  propositions,  the  republic 
at  once  agreed  to  a  treaty.  As  Philip  had  thus  adroitly  rid  himself 
of  one  enemy,  he  next  directed  his  attention  to  his  northern  neighbors, 
the  Paonians,  whose  king  died  at  this  crisis  without  heirs.  Taking 
advantage  of  this  situation,  the  Macedonian  monarch  led  an  army  into 
Paeonia  and  easily  reduced  its  inhabitants  to  subjection,  annexing  their 
territory  to  his  own.  After  augmenting  his  military  strength  and  his 
influence  by  this  acquisition,  Philip  invaded  Illyria  and  severely  chas- 
tised its  people  for  their  recent  incursion  into  Macedonia,  compelling 
them  to  humbly  beg  for  peace.  Thus  in  the  space  of  two  years,  the 
remarkable  activity  and  address  of  this  youthful  Macedonian  monarch 
restored  internal  tranquillity  to  his  own  kingdom,  and  elevated  it  to  a 
far  more  vigorous  and  healthy  condition  than  it  had  ever  previously 
enjoyed. 

After  thus  mastering  his  barbarous  neighbors  and  securing  the 
northern  frontiers  of  his  kingdom,  Philip  directed  his  attention  to  the 
south ;  and  while  Athens  was  engaged  in  the  Social  War,  he  began 
those  aggressions  which  were  destined  to  ultimate  in  his  conquest  of 
the  whole  of  Greece. 

His  first  movement  was  as  cunning  as  that  of  a  fox.  Olynthus  and 
Amphipolis,  the  most  important  of  the  confederated  republics  lying 
between  Macedon  and  the  sea,  naturally  attracted  his  first  attention. 
To  prevent  the  opposition  of  the  Athenians,  who  claimed  Amphipolis, 
until  his  designs  were  accomplished,  Philip  deceived  them  with  the 
belief  that  he  was  about  to  subdue  the  city  for  them;  and  the  Athe- 
nians, occupied  in  the  Social  War,  allowed  themselves  to  be  thus  duped. 
He  also  detached  Olynthus  from  its  alliance  with  Amphipolis.  The 
Amphipolitans  resisted  his  attack  with  great  valor,  but  were  eventually 
forced  to  surrender  at  discretion  (B.  C.  358).  Philip  treated  the 
vanquished  with  equal  policy  and  magnanimity,  banishing  only  a  few 
of  the  most  violent  leaders  and  instigators  of  the  resistance  to  his 
arms,  and  dealing  mildly  with  the  remainder  of  the  citizens.  The 
city  was  incorporated  with  the  Kingdom  of  Macedon,  to  which  it 
formed  a  valuable  acquisition,  on  account  of  its  maritime  situation. 
After  this  conquest,  Philip  diligently  cultivated  the  friendship  of  the 
Olynthians,  feeling  that  their  aid  would  enable  him  almost  to  defy  the 
utmost  wrath  of  the  Athenian  republic,  which  he  would  not  be  able 
to  deceive  much  longer  with  regard  to  his  actual  designs.  But  the 
Athenians  were  still  too  much  occupied  in  other  directions  to  examine 
into  the  real  character  of  the  young  monarch  who  continually  grati- 


His 

Aggres- 
sions. 


Conquest 

of 

Amphip- 
olis, 
Pydna 

and 
Fotidaea. 


963 


GR/ECO-MACEDONIAN   EMPIRE. 


don  of 

Thessaly. 


Philip'i 

Marriage. 


Krvolt* 


Birth  of 
Alexan- 
der. 


fied  their  vanity  with  conciliatory  messages  and  flattering  promises., 
while  his  actions  had  assumed  a  very  ambiguous,  if  not  a  very  men- 
acing aspect.  In  addition  to  retaining  Amphipolis,  the  Macedonian 
king  captured  the  Athenian  fortresses  of  Pydna  and  Potidzea  and  sent 
their  garrisons  home,  expressing  his  polite  regret  that  his  alliance  with 
Olynthus  necessitated  such  a  proceeding  in  one  who  entertained  the 
profound  respect  for  the  Athenians  which  he  did.  Fully  profiting 
by  the  toleration  with  which  Athens  still  treated  his  actions,  Philip 
invaded  Thrace,  annexing  to  his  kingdom  that  part  of  the  country  con- 
taining valuable  gold  mines. 

Philip  next  entered  Thessaly  and  liberated  that  country  from  the 
cruel  despotism  of  three  tyrants,  the  brothers-in-law,  and  also  the  as- 
sassins, of  Alexander  of  Pheras.  The  Thessalians  were  so  grateful 
for  this  deliverance  that  they  made  Philip  their  sovereign  in  every- 
thing except  in  name,  ceding  to  him  a  large  portion  of  their  revenues 
and  placing  all  the  conveniences  of  their  harbors  and  shipping  at  his 
command.  The  Macedonian  king  well  knew  how  to  make  permanent 
this  valuable  grant.  He  contrived  to  extract  from  the  Thracian  gold 
mines  about  a  thousand  talents  (equal  to  a  million  dollars)  annually. 

The  triumphant  King  of  Macedon  now  sought  a  consort  for  his 
throne.  In  one  of  his  excursions  from  Thebes,  he  had  formerly  seen 
and  admired  Olympias,  the  daughter  of  Neoptolemus,  king  of  the  little 
territory  of  Esoire,  on  the  western  frontier  of  Thessaly.  He  now  went 
thither  to  woo  this  fair  princess,  and  before  long  he  had  the  pleasure 
of  presenting  her  to  his  court  at  Pella.  While  engaged  in  the  festivi- 
ties attending  this  event,  Philip  was  suddenly  again  called  to  take  the 
field,  in  consequence  of  intelligence  sent  to  him  by  some  of  his  emis- 
saries, to  the  effect  that  Illyria,  Paeonia  and  Thrace  were  jointly  pre- 
paring to  release  themselves  from  the  yoke  which  he  had  imposed  upon 
them. 

Philip  sent  Parmenio,  one  of  his  ablest  generals,  to  Illyria,  and  per- 
sonally took  the  field  against  the  Paeonians  and  the  Thracians.  Both 
these  enterprises  succeeded,  and  the  rebellious  provinces  were  reduced 
to  submission.  Before  Philip  returned  home,  he  received  intelligence 
that  his  horses  had  gained  the  chariot-race  at  the  Olympic  Games;  an 
occurrence  which  highly  delighted  him,  as  it  measurably  brought  him 
within  the  pale  of  Grecian  citizenship.  Almost  at  the  same  instant 
he  received  the  still  more  gladsome  news  that  his  queen  had  given  birth 
to  a  son  at  Pella.  A  letter  which  Philip  wrote  to  Aristotle  indicates 
the  gratification  which  the  king  felt  on  this  occasion,  as  well  as  the 
high  regard  which  he  entertained  for  the  philosopher,  whose  acquain- 
tance he  had  made  at  Athens.  Said  Philip  in  this  letter :  "  Know 
that  a  son  is  born  to  us.  We  thank  the  gods  not  so  much  for  their 


RISE   OF   MACEDON    UNDER   PHILIP. 


963 


gift  as  for  bestowing  it  at  a  time  when  Aristotle  lives.  We  assure 
ourselves  that  you  will  form  him  a  prince  worthy  of  his  father  and 
worthy  of  Macedon."  Fourteen  years  after  this  letter  was  written 
(B.  C.  356),  Aristotle  became  the  tutor  of  Philip's  son;  and,  undoubt- 
edly, much  of  the  future  glory  of  Alexander  the  Great  may  be  at- 
tributed to  the  lessons  of  this  renowned  philosopher. 

The  dominion  of  the  King  of  Macedon  now  extended  from  the  Adri- 
atic sea  on  the  west  to  the  Euxine  sea  on  the  east,  and  from  the  Hasmus 
mountains  on  the  north  to  the  southern  limits  of  Thessaly  on  the  south. 
Over  this  vast  range  of  territory  Philip's  influence  predominated, 
though  he  permitted  a  nominal  sovereignty  to  continue  in  the  hands 
of  others  in  some  quarters,  at  least  temporarily.  In  Eastern  Thrace, 
Kersobleptes,  son  of  the  deceased  Cotys,  held  the  title  of  king,  and  in 
Byzantium  the  Athenian  influence  still  predominated,  notwithstanding 
that  city's  share  in  the  advantages  and  independence  resulting  from 
the  Social  War.  Philip  found  it  necessary  to  act  cautiously  in  as- 
suming dominion  in  Byzantium,  because  of  the  jealous  care  especially 
extended  by  Athens  to  her  interests  and  commerce  in  that  quarter. 
His  desires  were,  however,  steadily  fixed  upon  the  possession  of  that 
great  commercial  city ;  and  his  designs  upon  both  Byzantium  and  Olyn- 
tlms,  as  well  as  the  ulterior  objects  to  which  the  acquisition  of  these 
cities  was  only  preliminary,  were  furthered  by  a  new  war  which  broke 
out  in  the  center  of  Greece  about  this  time. 

This  new  struggle  in  Greece  was  the  Second  Sacred  War.  It  began 
in  B.  C.  358,  four  years  after  the  battle  of  Mantinea  and  in  the  same 
year  in  which  commenced  the  Social  War  between  Athens  and  her  de- 
pendent maritime  allies.  The  Sacred  War  originated  in  certain  pro- 
ceedings of  the  Amphictyonic  Council,  the  body  which  in  early  times 
had  exercised  so  much  influence  in  Grecian  affairs,  and  which,  after  its 
rights  had  for  a  long  time  lain  dormant,  had  begun  to  reassert  them 
vigorously,  supported  mainly  by  the  influence  of  Thebes.  Instigated 
by  the  Theban  representatives,  the  Amphictyons  imprudently  revived 
the  old  subject  of  the  seizure  of  the  Theban  citadel  by  Phoebidas,  and 
imposed  a  fine  of  five  talents  (about  five  thousand  dollars)  on  Sparta 
for  that  transaction.  The  Lacedaemonians  ignored  this  decree,  and 
neither  the  Amphictyons  nor  the  Thebans  possessed  sufficient  power  to 
enforce  it  by  violent  means. 

Incited  in  the  same  manner  by  the  Thebans,  the  Amphictyonic  Coun- 
cil sentenced  the  people  of  Phocis  to  pay  a  heavy  fine  for  having  culti- 
vated certain  lands  consecrated  to  Apollo  and  belonging  to  that  deity's 
famous  temple  in  the  sacred  city  of  Delphi,  where  the  Amphictyons 
then  held  their  sessions.  The  Thebans  appeared  to  have  been  actuated 
by  mercenary,  ambitious  and  revengeful  motives  in  urging  these  meas- 


Extent  of 
Philip's 
Domin- 
ions. 


Second 

Sacred 

War. 


The 

Phocians 
Fined 

for 
Sacrilege 


964 


OR.ECO-MACEDONIAN    EMPIRE. 


The 

Phocians 

Defy  The 

Amphic- 

tyonic 

Council 


Phocians 

Seize 

Delphi. 


Their 
Leader, 

Philo- 
melus. 


ures.  The  preponderance  of  Thebes  in  the  Araphictyonic  Council 
would  have  enabled  her  to  pervert  to  her  use  the  sums  paid  in  as  fines, 
had  the  decrees  of  the  council  been  complied  with.  If,  on  the  con- 
trary, the  fines  remained  unpaid,  the  religious  prepossessions  of  all 
Greece  would  most  likely  have  been  shocked  by  the  unconcern  mani- 
fested by  the  Spartans  and  the  Phocians  to  the  sacred  edicts  of  the 
Amphictyonic  Council,  and  a  plausible  pretext  would  be  furnished  to 
war  on  the  Phocians  at  least,  in  defense  of  the  pretended  rights  of 
Apollo.  Contemporary  orators  did  not  hesitate  to  declare  that 
Thebes  designed  replenishing  her  finances  from  the  rich  treasures  of  the 
temple  of  Apollo,  the  only  way  to  which  lay  through  Phocis. 

If  these  views  were  really  entertained  by  the  Thebans,  they  were 
only  partially  fulfilled.  The  exorbitant  amounts  of  the  fines  insured 
their  non-payment  by  the  Spartans  and  the  Phocians,  and  the  Am- 
phictyonic Council  consequently  declared  the  delinquents  to  be  public 
enemies,  whom  every  Grecian  state  that  hoped  for  divine  favor  was 
bound  to  aid  in  forcing  to  compliance  and  submission.  But  the  gen- 
eral public  opinion  of  Greece  paid  no  heed  to  the  voice  of  the  once- 
powerful  Amphictyonic  Council.  Only  the  Thebans  and  the  Locrians, 
with  a  few  minor  states  who  were  actuated  by  private  motives,  obeyed 
the  summons  to  punish  the  violators  of  law  and  the  contemners  of 
religion.  Before  the  attempt  to  enforce  obedience  to  the  sacred  coun- 
cil's decrees  was  made,  the  Phocians,  who  were  destined  to  receive  the 
measure  of  punishment,  had  made  such  ample  preparations  for  resis- 
tance as  to  convince  their  enemies  that  they  were  not  to  be  intimidated 
or  coerced  so  easily. 

After  receiving  secret  supplies  of  money,  with  assurance  of  addi- 
tional support,  from  the  Spartans,  to  whom  they  naturally  appealed 
for  sympathy  in  this  emergency,  the  Phocians,  without  waiting  to  be 
attacked,  anticipated  their  enemies  by  striking  the  first  blow,  encour- 
aged to  this  course  mainly  by  the  advice  of  Philomelus,  an  ambitious 
and  daring  character  among  them,  and  the  head  of  one  of  their  wealth- 
iest and  most  popular  families.  After  cunningly  preparing  the  minds 
of  his  countrymen  for  the  exploit,  Philomelus  led  a  strong  force  hastily 
to  Delphi  and  easily  got  possession  of  the  sacred  city,  which  had  hith- 
erto been  solely  and  effectually  protected  by  the  powerful  influence 
of  superstition  (B.  C.  355).  The  Phocians  were  convinced  by  their 
leader  that  they  were  not  guilty  of  any  sacrilege,  as  a  certain  passage 
in  Homer  named  them  as  the  true  guardians  of  the  Delphic  shrine. 

After  having  successfully  completed  his  enterprise,  Philomelus  was 
very  careful  to  acquaint  all  Greece  of  the  grounds  on  which  he  had 
expelled  the  Amphictyons  from  Apollo's  sacred  city,  and  had  taken 
possession  of  the  shrine  in  the  name  of  his  country;  and  no  general 


RISE    OF    MACEDON    UNDER    PHILIP. 


965 


feeling  of  horror  or  indignation  appears  to  have  been  aroused  in  Greece 
by  the  tidings  of  this  event.  No  new  parties  acceded  to  the  contest 
in  consequence  of  it,  but  the  animosity  of  those  engaged  in,  or  about 
to  engage  in,  the  contest  was  not  lessened  by  the  seizure  of  Delphi. 
Nevertheless  the  Sacred  War  eventually  involved  most  of  the  Grecian 
states,  and  was  chiefly  instrumental  in  subverting  their  independence, 
as  already  remarked. 

Thebes  seems  to  have  been  unprepared  for  the  general  unconcern 
with  which  the  other  Grecian  republics  viewed  the  decrees  of  the 
Amphictyonic  Council  and  the  action  of  the  Phocians.  Even  the  im- 
mediate dependencies  of  Thebes  were  not  easily  aroused  to  action,  and 
the  Phocians  for  a  time  proceeded  unopposed  in  their  bold  conduct. 
Under  the  energetic  leadership  of  Philomelus,  and  with  the  assistance 
of  a  powerful  body  of  mercenaries,  the  Phocians  invaded  the  territory 
of  the  Locrians  and  grievously  harassed  these  allies  of  Thebes.  When 
the  Thebans,  after  the  expiration  of  a  season,  were  enabled  to  take 
the  field,  fortune  forsook  them.  The  Phocians  triumphed  in  almost 
every  battle  during  the  two  campaigns  following  the  capture  of 
Delphi. 

But  the  Phocians  at  length  experienced  a  great  loss  in  the  death 
of  their  valiant  leader,  which,  from  its  circumstances,  induced  the  The- 
bans to  ascribe  it  to  divine  vengeance  on  account  of  their  sacrilegious 
conduct.  He  was  wounded  in  battle  and  was  driven  by  the  enemy  to 
the  verge  of  a  precipice,  from  which  he  jumped,  being  thus  dashed  to 
pieces.  He  was  probably  impelled  to  this  act  by  fear  of  a  death  by 
torture,  as  this  war  was  characterized  by  circumstances  of  peculiar 
barbarity;  no  quarter  being  given  to  the  Phocians,  because  of  their 
impious  crimes,  and  they  treating  their  foes  in  the  same  manner,  in 
self-defense.  Philomelus  was  succeeded  in  command  of  the  Phocian 
army  by  his  brother,  Onomarchus,  who  was  as  able  as  his  predecessor, 
but  less  scrupulous  in  the  means  which  he  employed  to  advance  the 
interests  entrusted  to  him.  He  made  an  unsparing  use  of  the  Delphic 
treasure  in  coining  money  for  enlisting  recruits  for  his  army,  and  for 
bribing  the  allies  of  Thebes  to  desert  her  cause.  For  a  time  the  cause 
of  Phocis  appeared  to  be  invigorated  with  a  fresh  spirit,  and  Ono- 
marchus took  advantage  of  every  favorable  circumstance.  In  com- 
mand of  a  large  and  well-equipped  army,  he  ravaged  Doris  and 
Locris,  and  finally  entered  Boaotia  and  took  by  storm  several  of 
the  dependent  cities  of  Thebes.  He  likewise  sent  his  brother 
Phayllus  into  Thessaly  at  the  head  of  seven  thousand  men,  to 
aid  the  party  which  had  espoused  the  cause  of  Phocis  in  that  coun- 
try, in  opposition  to  the  powerful  counter-interest  of  Macedon.  But 
the  Macedonian  king  led  a  powerful  army  against  Phayllus,  defeated 


Phocian 

Tri- 
umphs. 


Death  of 
Philo- 
melus. 


His 

Brother, 
Onomar- 
chus. 


GR-ECO-MACEDOMAN    l.MPJRE. 


His 

Defeat 

and  Death 

in 

Battle 

with 

Philip  of 

Macedon. 

Philip's 

Wily 

Policy. 


Alliance 
against 
Philip. 


The 

Phocians 
under 

Phayllus. 


him  and  drove  him  out  of  Thessaly  in  humiliation.  Onomarchus  was 
thereupon  obliged  to  evacuate  Boeotia  and  to  advance  against  Philip 
of  Macedon.  In  the  battle  which  followed,  the  Phocian  commander, 
by  his  skillful  tactics,  gained  a  decisive  advantage  over  his  new  foe, 
compelling  him  to  retreat  back  into  his  own  kingdom  to  recruit  his 
military  strength.  Onomarchus  then  returned  to  Bffiotia  with  a  con- 
siderable force  of  Thessalian  auxiliaries  in  addition  to  his  former 
army.  But  as  soon  as  he  was  ready  to  make  a  fresh  attack  upon  the 
power  of  Thebes,  Philip  of  Macedon  reentered  Thessaly,  so  that  the 
Phocian  general  was  once  more  called  to  defend  that  country  and  his 
allies  there.  In  the  sanguinary  battle  which  ensued,  the  Phocians  were 
utterly  defeated  and  routed  by  the  Macedonian  king,  Onomarchus  and 
six  thousand  of  his  troops  being  slain,  while  three  thousand  of  them 
were  made  prisoners  and  never  afterward  returned  to  their  native  land, 
some  writers  saying  that  they  were  cast  into  the  sea  by  order  of  the 
triumphant  Philip. 

The  King  of  Macedon  might  at  this  time  have  easily  completed  the 
ruin  of  Phocis  had  such  been  his  object.  He  desired  to  perpetuate 
the  internal  dissensions  of  Greece,  and  not  to  strengthen  any  one  state 
at  the  expense  of  another.  He  therefore  remained  satisfied  for  the 
time  in  having  defeated  the  effort  of  the  Phocians  to  wrest  Thessaly 
from  his  own  possession.  He  was  somewhat  obliged  to  pursue  this  pol- 
icy, as  he  very  clearly  perceived  that  any  attempt  on  his  part  to  invade 
any  Grecian  state  would  instantly  alarm  them  into  the  organization 
of  a  general  league,  against  which  he  would  at  this  time  be  powerless. 
Inspired  by  such  motives,  the  wily  Macedonian  king  again  devoted 
himself  to  such  projects  of  gradual  and  limited  conquest  which  he 
perceived  would  furnish  the  most  certain  way  to  that  absolute  domin- 
ion on  which  he  had  set  his  heart. 

Olynthus  and  Byzantium  now  began  to  see  more  clearly  the  designs 
entertained  against  them  by  Philip  of  Macedon,  and  to  feel  the  re- 
sults of  his  continued  intrigues.  In  order  to  effectually  resist  his 
power,  these  two  commercial  cities  entered  into  a  new  alliance  with 
Athens,  which  republic  from  the  very  first  clearly  saw  the  ultimate 
drift  of  Philip's  policy. 

Philip  was  for  some  time  obliged  to  remain  in  a  state  of  inactivity, 
in  consequence  of  a  wound  which  he  had  received  in  one  of  his  recent 
battles,  and  when  he  recovered  from  this  accident  his  attention  was 
again  drawn  to  the  Sacred  War.  Phayllus,  the  Phocian  commander, 
the  brother  of  Onomarchus,  had  instigated  his  countrymen  to  renew 
the  struggle  (B.  C.  352);  and  by  further  plundering  the  Delphic 
shrine,  he  obtained  sufficient  means  to  raise  an  army  of  mercenaries, 
equal  numerically  to  any  other  that  had  entered  the  field  in  the  same 


RISE    OF    MACEDON    UNDER    PHILIP. 


967 


cause. 


Athens  furnished  five  thousand  auxiliaries  for  this  force,  and 
Sparta  furnished  one  thousand. 

As  soon  as  Philip  heard  of  these  preparations,  he  determined  to  seize 
the  opportunity  to  enter  Phocis,  thinking  that,  by  assuming  the  role  of 
conservator  of  Apollo's  shrine  against  its  desecrators,  the  Phocians,  he 
would  inspire  the  leading  Greek  states  with  such  pious  awe  that  they 
would  permit  him  to  pass  Thermopylae  without  opposition.  His  many- 
emissaries  among  the  different  Grecian  republics  flattered  him  into 
the  conviction  that  this  would  be  the  case.  Accordingly  he  led  a  large 
army  toward  Phocis,  but  Greece  was  saved  from  the  Macedon  king's 
ambition,  in  this  crisis,  by  the  patriotic  course  of  Athens.  Upon 
receiving  information  of  Philip's  march,  the  Athenians  instantly  took 
the  alarm,  entered  their  ships,  and  placed  a  strong  guard  in  the  pass 
of  Thermopylae  before  the  ambitious  invader  was  able  to  reach  the 
spot.  Chagrined  at  finding  the  avenue  to  Central  and  Southern  Greece 
impregnably  closed  against  him,  as  well  as  at  finding  his  purpose  thus 
easily  understood,  Philip  had  no  other  alternative  than  to  retire  by  the 
way  he  came,  leaving  the  Thebans  and  their  allies  to  prosecute  the  war 
against  the  Phocians  without  his  assistance. 

The  Athenian  people  were  elated  because  of  the  success  of  this  first 
decisive  movement  against  the  King  of  Macedon,  and  immediately 
thereafter  they  convened  in  full  assembly  to  take  action  in  regard  to 
their  future  course.  This  assembly  became  memorable  in  consequence 
of  the  first  appearance  of  the  illustrious  orator,  Demosthenes.  This 
remarkable  man  was  the  son  of  a  respectable  Athenian  citizen,  of 
whose  care  he  was  deprived  at  the  early  age  of  seven  years.  The 
guardians  to  whose  charge  the  youth  was  afterwards  assigned  did  not 
prove  faithful  to  their  trust,  and  one  of  the  first  acts  of  Demosthenes, 
when  he  arrived  at  manhood,  was  to  accuse  them  in  public  of  having 
defrauded  him  of  a  part  of  his  property. 

This  was  the  first  essay  of  this  celebrated  orator  in  public  speaking, 
and  though  he  was  successful  in  recovering  some  of  his  embezzled 
inheritance,  his  oratorical  abilities  were  not  considered  of  a  very  high 
order.  He  labored  under  a  weak  habit  of  body  and  other  personal 
disadvantages,  while  his  voice  was  exceedingly  defective.  But  oratory 
was  then  the  only  way  by  which  an  ambitious  man  might  reach  power 
in  Athens,  or  by  which  a  patriotic  soul  might  gain  the  influence  essen- 
tial to  an  efficient  service  of  the  republic.  Demosthenes  had  both 
these  characteristics,  and  was  impelled  thereby  to  a  course  of  severe  and 
incessant  application,  ending  in  his  overcoming  fully  every  obstacle 
thrown  by  nature  in  the  way  of  his  acquisition  of  oratorical  skill  and 
distinction. 

2— 23 


Athe- 
nians 
Seize 
Ther- 
mopylae 


The 

Athenian 
Orator 
Demos- 
thenes. 


His 
Early 
Career 


968 


GR^CO-MACEDONIAN    EMPIRE. 


His 
Popu- 
larity. 


His 

Philip- 
pics. 


His 

Rivals, 
Phocion 

and 
lacerates. 


Demosthenes  is  said  to  have  overcome  the  impediment  in  his  speech 
by  putting  pebbles  in  his  mouth ;  to  have  cured  himself  of  an  unseemly 
habit  of  shrugging  up  his  shoulders  by  suspending  a  sharp-pointed 
sword  above  them ;  and,  by  declaiming  upon  the  seashore,  to  have  accus- 
tomed himself  to  address  calmly  the  most  tumultuous  of  popular  assem- 
blies. The  most  brilliant  success  attended  these  diligent  and  perse- 
vering exertions  of  the  young  orator,  who  is  said  to  have  made  his 
first  speech  on  public  questions  when  he  was  twenty-eight  years  of  age. 
Two  years  later,  when  he  had  acquired  a  large  degree  of  popularity, 
he  presented  himself  before  the  public  assembly  referred  to,  and  uttered 
the  first  of  a  series  of  impassioned  invectives  against  Philip  of  Mace- 
don,  in  consequence  of  which  that  monarch  ultimately  acknowledged 
that  "  Demosthenes  was  of  more  weight  against  him  than  all  the  fleets 
and  armies  of  Athens."  These  invectives,  styled  philippics,  have  been 
regarded  ever  since  as  models  of  popular  eloquence,  being  truly,  as 
described  by  a  historian,  "  grave  and  austere,  like  the  orator's  temper ; 
masculine  and  sublime,  bold,  forcible  and  impetuous ;  abounding  with 
metaphors,  apostrophes  and  interrogations ;  producing  altogether  such 
a  wonderful  effect  upon  his  hearers  that  they  thought  him  inspired." 

The  great  orator  directed  all  his  mighty  powers  in  his  first  philippic 
to  the  duty  of  fully  acquainting  his  Athenian  countrymen  with  the 
real  character  of  the  King  of  Macedon,  and  of  inciting  them  to  a 
vigorous  resistance  to  his  designs.  Demosthenes  made  a  permanent 
impression  upon  the  Athenian  democracy;  but  the  aristocracy  advo- 
cated a  different  policy.  The  leaders  of  this  opposite  party  were 
Phocion,  an  eminent  leader  and  stateman,  and  Isocrates,  an  orator  of 
great  reputation  and  a  man  of  spotless  integrity.  Phocion  and 
Isocrates  used  all  their  influence  to  bring  about  a  reconciliation  between 
the  Macedonian  monarch  and  the  Athenian  people,  as  they  were  fully 
convinced  that  such  was  the  only  method  of  securing  peace  and  reviving 
Grecian  glory.  These  leaders  considered  their  countrymen  too  feeble 
to  oppose  the  growing  power  of  Macedon,  and  consequently  regarded 
it  as  the  best  policy  to  win  the  friendship  of  Philip.  They  also  con- 
tended that  Persia,  which  had  deprived  Greece  of  all  her  colonies  in 
Asia  Minor,  was  the  foe  always  to  be  most  dreaded.  They  likewise 
asserted  that  Philip  was  the  only  general  of  the  time  that  was  able 
to  humble  the  Oriental  barbarians  and  to  lead  the  Grecian  armies  to 
victory  on  the  fields  consecrated  by  the  valor  of  their  illustrious  ances- 
tors. They  looked  upon  him  as  the  only  leader  capable  of  recov- 
ering the  lost  Hellenic  colonies.  Phocion  and  Isocrates  were  perfectly 
sincere  and  disinterested  in  these  opinions,  and  a  number  of  other 
influential  Athenians  regarded  matters  in  the  same  light  and  enter- 
tained the  same  views.  But  the  gold  of  the  Macedonian  king  had 


RISE    OF    MACEDON    UNDER    PHILIP. 


969 


more  influence  with  the  adherents  of  this  passive  and  peaceful  policy 
among  the  Athenian  populace  than  all  the  efforts  of  Phocion,  Isocrates 
and  their  partisans.  Not  only  were  the  ignorant  and  the  lower  classes 
corrupted  by  Philip's  emissaries,  but  many  talented  and  distinguished 
individuals  became  the  unprincipled  hirelings  of  the  artful  monarch, 
and  the  ablest  and  most  active  of  these  was  Demades,  an  orator  who 
rivaled  Demosthenes  himself. 

The  advice  of  Demosthenes  was  not  at  once  acted  upon.  The 
Athenians  only  partially  raised  the  auxiliary  force  which  he  urged 
them  to  send  to  Olynthus  and  other  allied  states  that  were  seriously 
menaced  by  Philip,  and  even  this  appears  never  to  have  been  sent. 
For  two  years  the  Macedonian  king  remained  seemingly  inactive,  for 
the  purpose  of  again  lulling  to  sleep  the  vigilance  of  the  Athenians, 
which  had  been  aroused  by  his  attempt  to  pass  Thermopylae.  Never- 
theless, he  was  secretly  occupied  in  distributing  his  gold  among  the 
Athenian  dependencies  in  Euboea  and  in  making  preparations  to  realize 
his  long-contemplated  designs  upon  Olynthus.  His  intrigues  won  vast 
numbers  of  the  Euboeans  to  his  interest ;  and  in  B.  C.  349  his  adherents 
in  the  island  and  those  remaining  faithful  to  Athens  came  to  blows. 
Philip  sent  a  Macedonian  detachment  to  the  island  for  the  protection 
of  his  partisans,  while  the  Athenians  sent  a  force  under  Phocion  to 
uphold  their  friends.  The  Athenian  leader's  prudence  caused  the 
hasty  and  complete  overthrow  of  the  Macedonian  party  in  a  pitched 
battle;  and  after  Phocion  had  settled  the  affairs  of  the  island,  he  re- 
turned to  Athens,  being  triumphantly  received  by  his  rejoicing  coun- 
trymen. 

Though  Philip  was  disappointed  by  the  failure  of  his  party  in 
Euboea,  he  was  not  thereby  alarmed  into  any  abandonment  of  his  am- 
bitious designs ;  but  he  took  the  field  in  person  against  the  Olynthians, 
distinctly  informing  them  that  either  they  must  leave  Olynthus  or  he 
must  leave  Macedon.  The  Olynthians  sent  ambassadors  to  Athens 
imploring  instant  aid,  as  soon  as  Philip  had  entered  their  territory, 
and  while  he  was  occupied  in  the  preliminary  task  of  reducing  the 
minor  towns  in  the  district.  Sharp  debates  arose  in  Athens  concern- 
ing the  propriety  of  granting  the  Olynthian  request.  Demades  and 
other  supporters  of  the  Macedonian  interest  counseled  its  utter  rejec- 
tion ;  but  Demosthenes  once  more,  in  one  of  his  most  vigorous  orations, 
advised  his  countrymen  to  provide  for  their  own  security  by  defending 
their  allies  against  the  ambition  of  Philip.  The  Athenians,  swayed 
between  two  opposing  forces,  ultimately  decided  upon  such  half  meas- 
ures as  were  worse  than  total  inactivity.  They  sent  their  favorite, 
Chares,  a  man  calculated  to  charm  the  mob,  but  not  adapted  to  mili- 
tary command,  with  a  small  force  to  the  relief  of  Olynthus.  Chares 


Philip's 
Intrigues 

and 
Bribery. 


Philip's 

Attack 

on 

Olynthus. 


Athenian 
Vacilla- 
tion. 


970 


GR^CO-MACEDONIAN    EMPIRE. 


Philip's 

Conquest 

of 

Olynthus. 


Phocians 
and 

Thebans. 


did  nothing  whatever  for  the  Olynthians.  He  made  a  descent  upon 
the  coast  of  Thrace  to  fill  his  own  coffers  and  to  gratify  the  plunder- 
ing spirit  of  his  troops,  and  soon  afterwards  returned  to  Athens  to 
expend  the  proceeds  of  his  expedition  in  entertaining  the  populace 
with  shows  and  feastings.  Thus  opposed  by  the  Athenians,  Philip 
invested  Olynthus  with  his  army  and  besieged  the  city.  The  Olyn- 
thians again  sent  ambassadors  to  Athens,  and  Demosthenes  again  lifted 
his  eloquent  voice  in  behalf  of  the  distressed  republic,  imploring  the 
Athenian  people  to  prove  themselves  worthy  of  their  heroic  ancestors 
by  coming  to  the  rescue  of  their  imperiled  ally. 

This  second  Olynthian  embassy  to  Athens  was  no  more  successful 
than  its  predecessor.  The  Athenians  sent  four  thousand  foreign  mer- 
cenaries, under  the  command  of  Charidemus,  a  man  of  the  same  charac- 
ter as  Chares,  to  the  relief  of  the  beleaguered  city.  When  this  force 
reached  Olynthus,  it  conducted  itself  in  so  unworthy  a  manner  as  to 
annoy  and  encumber  the  Olynthians,  rather  than  to  help  them.  Philip 
conducted  the  siege  with  vigor,  but  the  resolute  resistance  of  the  Olyn- 
thians allowed  them  time  to  send  a  third  embassy  to  Athens.  On  this 
occasion  Demosthenes  made  another  eloquent  plea  in  behalf  of  the  dis- 
tressed city,  and  with  better  success  than  previously.  He  thoroughly 
aroused  the  Athenians  to  a  sense  of  the  dangers  with  which  the  ambi- 
tion of  the  King  of  Macedon  threatened  Greece,  and  they  decreed  the 
instant  arming  of  the  citizens  to  assist  Olynthus.  But,  unfortunately, 
this  resolution  came  too  late ;  as  Philip  got  possession  of  Olynthus 
before  it  could  be  put  in  force,  mainly  in  consequence  of  the  treachery 
of  two  Olynthian  commanders.  The  triumphant  Macedonian  monarch 
demolished  the  walls  of  the  conquered  city  and  carried  its  inhabitants 
into  captivity  (B.  C.  348).  Though  Philip  profited  by  the  treachery 
of  the  two  Olynthian  generals  who  betrayed  their  city  into  his  hands, 
he  showed  his  contempt  for  the  infamous  traitors  by  the  terrible  pun- 
ishment which  he  inflicted  upon  them.  The  spoils  of  the  vanquished 
city  vastly  enriched  the  Macedonian  treasury,  and  the  entire  district 
of  Chalcidice  was  annexed  to  Philip's  dominions,  while  the  northern 
ports  of  the  ^Egean  sea  were  open  to  his  fleets.  These  acquisitions 
were  celebrated  by  the  splendid  festival  held  at  the  Otympian  town  of 
Dium,  lasting  nine  days.  It  was  even  visited  by  Athenians,  and  all 
were  delighted  with  the  affability  of  the  wily  Philip  and  his  zeal  to 
do  honor  to  learning  and  the  Muses. 

During  Philip's  retreat  from  Thermopylae,  the  Phocians  and  the 
Thebans  were  left  alone  to  continue  their  causeless  and  barbarous  war 
against  each  other,  none  of  the  larger  Grecian  states  furnishing  any 
effective  assistance  to  cither  of  them.  Though  Athens  and  Sparta 
vere  still  nominally  allies  of  Phocis,  they  were  already  tired  of  a  con- 


RISE    OF    MACEDON    UNDER    PHILIP. 


971 


test  which  was  attended  with  no  benefit  to  themselves,  and  but  feebly 
aided  their  ostensible  allies. 

Phayllus,  the  third  Phocian  leader  in  the  Sacred  War,  died  of  con- 
sumption soon  after  he  had  succeeded  to  the  command ;  and  his  country- 
men entertained  such  profound  reverence  for  the  memory  of  his  broth- 
ers and  himself  that  they  appointed  his  son  Phaleucus,  who  was  then  a 
mere  youth,  to  lead  their  forces.  Irf  several  succeeding  expeditions 
neither  party  gained  any  decisive  advantage.  They  alternately  rav- 
aged each  other's  frontiers,  and  alternately  boasted  of  victories  which 
excited  little  attention  in  the  rest  of  Greece.  Even  a  Theban  invasion 
of  the  Peloponnesus  excited  little  notice,  except  in  Arcadia,  the  coun- 
try thus  invaded.  The  Spartans  and  the  Phocians  ultimately  forced 
the  Thebans  to  retire,  and  Phocis  and  Boeotia  again  became  the  theater 
of  petty  and  indecisive  hostilities. 

But  after  the  capture  of  Olynthus  by  Philip  of  Macedon,  a  change 
occurred  in  the  situation  of  affairs.  Elated  by  his  recent  successes, 
Philip  determined  to  make  himself  master  of  the  pass  of  Thermopylae, 
usually  styled  "  the  Gates  of  Greece,"  as  one  of  the  next  steps  to  the 
general  supremacy  at  which  he  aimed.  The  pass  of  Thermopylae  lay 
near  the  Phocian  territories,  and  Philip  for  some  time  meditated  upon 
the  best  plan  for  seizing  these  territories.  Perceiving  that  the  alliance 
between  Athens  and  Phocis  was  a  great  obstacle  in  the  way  of  his 
projects,  he  sent  emissaries  to  detach  Athens  from  the  alliance.  He 
also  sent  a  squadron  to  invade  and  ravage  the  Athenian  dependencies 
of  Lemnos  and  Imbros,  in  order  to  draw  the  attention  of  the  Athenians 
to  their  own  affairs  and  to  make  them  feel  the  demands  of  the  Sacred 
War  more  annoying. 

This  Macedonian  armament  fully  succeeded,  as  it  surprised  the 
islands  of  Lemnos  and  Imbros,  and  even  made  a  descent  upon  the  coast 
of  Attica  itself,  where  several  rapidly-collected  detachments  of  Athe- 
nian cavalry  were  defeated  and  routed.  Philip  sent  another  expedi- 
tion to  Euboea,  to  drive  the  Athenians  from  that  island.  He  likewise 
succeeded  in  this  enterprise,  chiefly  through  the  aid  of  the  powerful 
party  which  his  continued  intrigues  had  raised  among  the  inhabitants. 
He  permitted  the  island  to  enjoy  a  nominal  independence  for  some 
time,  in  order  to  color  over  this  proceeding  measurably  to  the  Athe- 


nians. 


But  the  unhappy  fate  of  the  Olynthians,  in  addition  to  these  recent 
injuries,  naturally  aroused  the  indignation  and  jealousy  of  the  Athe- 
nians, who  were  at  first  inclined  to  appeal  to  arms  and  take  vengeance 
on  the  Macedonians,  but  the  wily  Philip  soon  changed  the  tone  of  the 
fickle  Athenian  populace.  He  pretended  that  everything  which  he  had 
done  had  been  forced  upon  him  by  the  necessity  of  protecting  his 

VOL.  3.— 18 


Progress 
of  the 
Sacred 
War. 


Philip's 
Designs 

on 

Thermop- 
ylae. 


Philip's 
Expedi- 
tions 
against 
Athenian 
Depend- 
encies. 


Philip's 
Con- 
tinued 
Intrigues 
and  His 
Wily 
Policy. 


972 


GR^ECO-MACEDONIAN    EMPIRE. 


Athenian 
Embassy 
to  Philip. 


Coward- 
ice of 
Demos- 
thenes 


Philip's 
Aggres- 
sions in 
Thrace. 


friends  and  allies,  and  professed  the  most  ardent  wish  to  be  on  amicable 
terms  with  the  Athenian  republic ;  and  when  certain  influential  Athe- 
nian citizens  appeared  in  his  presence  to  make  complaint  concerning 
the  injuries  received  from  Macedonian  soldiers,  he  redressed  their  griev- 
ances, lavished  kindness  and  presents  upon  them,  and  sent  them  home 
filled  with  admiration  for  his  affability  and  generosity.  These  indi- 
viduals presented  themselves  before  the  assembly  of  the  Athenian  people 
at  a  critical  time,  and  gave  such  an  account  of  Philip's  friendly  feeling 
towards  the  republic  that  the  Athenians  changed  their  warlike  atti- 
tude, suspended  their  military  preparations,  and  decided  to  send  an 
embassy  to  the  Macedonian  court  at  Pella  to  deliberate  on  terms  of 
peace  with  Philip. 

Demosthenes  and  his  greatest  oratorical  rival,  JEschines,  were  two 
of  the  ten  ambassadors  sent  on  this  peace  mission  to  the  court  of  Pella 
(B.  C.  348).  Demosthenes  had  for  a  long  time  seen  through  Philip's 
schemes,  as  his  orations  fully  proved;  and  this  mission  was  not  an 
agreeable  one  to  the  orator,  after  all  that  he  had  said,  but  he  was 
obliged  to  accept  a  share  in  it  by  the  general  demand  of  the  Athenian 
people.  Demosthenes  conducted  himself  in  a  very  unworthy  manner 
throughout  this  embassy,  partially  on  account  of  the  embarrassment  of 
confronting  a  man  whom  he  had  so  often  denounced  before  his  country- 
men, and  partially  because  of  the  lack  of  personal  courage  character- 
istic of  this  orator.  The  majority  of  the  other  envoys  were  rather 
friendly  disposed  towards  Philip,  who  therefore  found  it  easy  to  dupe 
them  by  fair  and  flattering  utterances.  The  result  of  the  mission  was 
the  return  of  the  embassy  to  Athens  with  the  mere  announcement  that 
the  King  of  Macedon  was  willing  to  enter  into  an  alliance  with  the 
Athenian  republic.  As  soon  as  the  ambassadors  had  taken  their  de- 
parture from  Pella,  Philip  instantly  showed  what  reliance  could  be 
placed  on  his  professions. 

With  the  promptitude  characteristic  of  all  his  military  movements, 
the  Macedonian  monarch  dashed  upon  Thrace,  made  its  king,  Kerso- 
bleptes,  prisoner,  and  took  possession  of  the  entire  country,  including 
the  cities  of  Serrium,  Doriscus  and  others  on  the  Thracian  coast  tribu- 
tary to  Athens.  By  this  military  expedition,  Philip  likewise  got  pos- 
session of  the  important  passage  of  the  Hellespont,  one  of  the  great 
barriers  against  Oriental  or  Scythian  inroads  into  Greece.  The  Athe- 
nians sent  a  messenger  to  Philip  to  complain  of  these  hostile  acts,  but 
he  returned  a  cold  and  haughty  reply.  His  position  was  then  so  for- 
midable that  the  Athenians  saw  that  their  own  security  absolutely 
demanded  the  instant  conclusion  of  a  treaty  of  peace  with  him,  not- 
withstanding the  wrongs  which  they  had  suffered  from  him.  Accord- 


RISE    OF    MACEDON    UNDER    PHILIP. 


973 


ingly  the  ten  ambassadors  went  to  Pella  a  second  time,  and  a  treaty 
of  peace  was  ratified. 

But  being  resolved  to  obtain  possession  of  the  pass  of  Thermopylae 
Philip  managed  to  entirely  ignore  the  Phocians  in  this  treaty,  upon 
the  pretext  that,  as  he  had  promised  to  aid  the  Thebans  in  their  quarrel 
with  Phocis,  it  would  be  unbecoming  in  him  openly  to  assume  a  friendly 
attitude  towards  the  latter  state.  He,  however,  assured  the  ambassa- 
dors, at  the  same  time,  that  he  hated  the  Thebans,  and  would  rather 
chastise  them  than  the  Phocians.  All  the  Athenian  ambassadors,  ex- 
cept Demosthenes,  had  been  bribed  with  Philip's  gold;  and  they  left 
Pella  with  every  indication  of  absolute  confidence  in  the  Macedonian 
king's  promises.  But  no  sooner  had  they  departed  than  Philip  again 
showed  what  amount  of  dependence  could  be  placed  upon  his  word. 
He  led  an  army  towards  Thermopylae,  marched  through  the  pass  un- 
opposed, and  shortly  entered  the  Phocian  territory.  The  unhappy 
Phocians,  thrown  off  their  guard  by  the  accounts  which  they  had  re- 
ceived from  Athens  immediately  after  the  return  of  the  ambassadors, 
were  duped  into  the  belief  that  the  Macedonian  monarch  was  their 
friend,  and  they  cordially  welcomed  him.  Philip  for  a  time  concealed 
his  ambitious  designs,  until  he  had  convened  the  Amphictyonic  Council 
at  Delphi. 

When  the  great  council  convened,  in  B.  C.  347,  only  the  deputies 
of  Thebes,  Locris  and  Thessaly  were  present,  all  these  parties  being 
intensely  antagonistic  to  Phocis.  The  fate  of  that  republic  was  sealed 
from  that  very  moment.  Under  the  directing  influence  of  the  ambi- 
tious King  of  Macedon,  the  council  decreed  that  the  cities  of  Phocis 
should  be  dismantled  and  reduced  to  the  condition  of  villages  with  only 
sixty  houses  each — a  proceeding  amounting  nearly  to  depopulation; 
that  the  arms  and  houses  of  the  inhabitants  should  be  sold;  that  they 
should  pay  a  heavy  annual  fine ;  and  that  they  should  be  excluded  from 
the  Grecian  confederacy  and  from  the  Amphictyonic  Council.  The 
council  passed  a  number  of  other  decrees  against  the  unfortunate  Pho- 
cians. Philip  was  appointed  to  preside  at  the  Pythian  Games,  and 
the  two  votes  in  the  Amphictyonic  Council  which  Phocis  had  lost  were 
given  to  Macedon,  which  thus  became  an  Amphictyonic  state. 

The  news  of  these  harsh  edicts,  which  the  Macedonians  rigorously 
enforced,  produced  consternation  and  horror  at  Athens.  The  Athe- 
nians now  reproached  themselves  for  their  want  of  vigilance  which 
permitted  Philip  of  Macedon  to  reach  such  a  dangerous  degree  of 
power  and  influence ;  but  they  regarded  it  as  utterly  useless  for  them 
then  to  assume  an  aggressive  attitude;  and  when  the  decree  incorpor- 
ating Macedon  with  the  Hellenic  body  by  making  it  an  Amphictyonic 
state  was  presented  to  them  for  their  approval  they  offered  no  objec- 


Philip's 
Seizure 
of  Ther- 
mopylae. 


Unhappy 
Fate  of 
Phocis. 


Macedon 
Made  an 
Amphic- 
tyonic 
State. 

Athenian 
Coward- 
ice and 
Vacilla- 
tion. 


974 


GR^CO-MACEDONIAN    EMPIRE. 


Brief 

Period  of 

Peace. 


Persian 
Embassy 
to  Philip. 


Philip 
Humbles 
Sparta. 


tion,  though  they  do  not  seem  to  have  acknowledged  Philip's  claim  to 
be  an  Amphictyon.  Even  Demosthenes  approved  of  peaceful  meas- 
ures under  the  existing  circumstances;  and  the  virtuous  Isocrates,  in 
accordance  with  his  previous  views,  addressed  a  discourse  at  this  time 
to  Philip,  exhorting  him  to  a  firm  union  with  the  Grecian  states  and 
to  the  direction  of  their  united  power  against  the  Medo-Persian  Em- 
pire. While  making  these  concessions,  the  Athenians  welcomed  the 
expatriated  Phocians,  allowing  them  to  settle  in  Attica  and  other  pos- 
sessions of  the  Athenian  republic. 

With  the  end  of  the  Sacred  War  came  a  brief  period  of  peace  for 
Greece.  But  most  of  the  states  were  either  engaged  with  their  own 
private  quarrels  or  were  restless  and  chagrined  at  the  terms  upon 
which  peace  had  been  obtained,  which  was  consequently  a  hollow  and 
deceptive  truce.  Nevertheless,  Philip  was  as  diligent  as  ever  in  the 
prosecution  of  his  ambitious  schemes.  After  he  had  returned  from 
Delphi  with  eleven  thousand  Phocian  captives  in  his  train,  he  visited 
Thrace,  in  which  country  he  founded  the  two  cities  which  he  named 
respectively  Philippopolis  and  Cabyla,  which  he  peopled  with  most  of 
his  captives. 

Some  time  afterward  Philip  led  an  expedition  into  Illyria  to 
strengthen  his  power  in  that  country  (B.  C.  344).  While  he  was 
absent  there,  an  embassy  arrived  at  Pella  from  the  Persian  king,  Ar- 
taxerxes  Ochus,  with  offers  of  friendship  to  the  King  of  Macedon. 
Philip's  son  Alexander,  then  a  boy  only  twelve  years  of  age,  enter- 
tained the  Persian  envoys  in  his  father's  name,  and  excited  their  won- 
der at  his  extraordinary  intelligence  and  dignified  behavior.  The 
embassy  resulted  in  nothing  of  any  consequence. 

On  returning  from  Illyria,  Philip  received  a  very  welcome  message 
from  the  Thebans,  requesting  him  not  to  suffer  their  allies  of  Arcadia 
and  Messene  to  be  trampled  upon  by  the  domineering  Spartans.  The 
King  of  Macedon  instantly  perceived  how  easy  it  would  now  be  to 
establish  his  influence  in  the  Peloponnesus,  and  he  accordingly  ob- 
tained a  decree  from  the  Amphictyonic  Council  authorizing  him  to 
protect  the  aggrieved  Arcadians  and  Messenians  against  the  arrogant 
Lacedaemonians.  Armed  with  this  decree,  and  in  spite  of  the  most 
powerful  eloquence  of  Demosthenes,  who  now  exerted  himself  to  his 
utmost  against  the  ambitious  designs  of  the  king,  Philip  sailed  to  the 
coast  of  Laconia  without  being  observed,  and,  after  landing,  he  rav- 
aged the  Spartan  territories  and  reduced  the  countrymen  of  Lycurgus 
and  Leonidas  to  submission.  The  triumphant  Macedonian  king,  in  his 
ostensible  capacity  of  mediator,  but  really  that  of  dictator,  settled  the 
boundaries  of  the  Peloponnesian  states  and  composed  their  differences; 
after  which  he  marched  triumphantly  to  the  city  of  Corinth,  being 


RISE   OF    MACEDON    UNDKR    PHILIP. 


975 


welcomed  along  the  route  with  the  highest  honors.  He  returned  to 
Macedon,  after  witnessing  certain  festivals  at  Corinth. 

Philip  appears  to  have  now  regarded  the  Athenians  with  a  certain 
degree  of  contempt,  because  of  their  fickle  and  vacillating  character. 
His  next  proceedings  seem  to  indicate  such  a  feeling  toward  the  people 
whom  he  was  once  so  careful  to  cajole  and  flatter.  He  seized  upon 
Halonnesus,  an  island  on  the  Thracian  coast  belonging  to  Athens,  while 
he  also  supported  and  encouraged  the  enemies  of  that  republic  in  the 
Thracian  Chersonesus,  a  measure  calculated  to  do  serious  injury  to  the 
interests  of  the  Athenian  colonies  in  that  region. 

These  proceedings,  and  others  of  a  similar  character,  aroused  the 
Athenians  to  energetic  action ;  and  they  sent  a  strong  force  under 
Diopithes,  a  brave  and  skillful  commander  and  a  devoted  friend  of 
Demosthenes,  to  protect  their  colonies  in  the  Thracian  Chersonesus. 
Diopithes  made  an  irruption  into  Philip's  Thracian  territories,  carry- 
ing away  a  vast  amount  of  plunder  and  captives,  without  encountering 
any  opposition  on  the  part  of  Philip,  who  was  then  occupied  in  Upper 
Thrace.  But  the  Macedonian  king  made  loud  complaints  at  Athens 
through  his  emissaries,  who  induced  the  people  to  bring  the  accused 
commander  to  trial.  Demosthenes  defended  his  friend  in  a  vigorous 
oration  and  obtained  his  acquittal,  and  the  Athenians  were  consequently 
encouraged  to  yet  greater  efforts. 

They  accordingly  fitted  out  a  fleet  which  plundered  the  coasts  of 
Thessaly,  seizing  many  Macedonian  vessels.  Another  Athenian  force, 
which  was  sent  to  Euboea,  drove  the  Macedonians  from  that  island. 
But  Philip,  who  had  laid  siege  to  Perinthus,  indulged  in  remonstrances, 
until  the  obstinate  defense  of  the  Perinthians  induced  him  to  abandon 
the  siege,  when  he  led  his  army  against  Diopithes  and  utterly  defeated 
him.  Philip's  fleet  also  captured  some  Athenian  ships  laden  with  corn 
for  the  relief  of  Perinthus — a  circumstance  which  enabled  the  Mace- 
donian king  to  execute  a  masterly  stroke  of  policy.  He  sent  vessels 
back  to  Athens,  with  letters  assuring  the  citizens  that  he  was  fully 
aware  that  they  were  friendly  to  him,  but  that  some  mischievous  lead- 
ers were  his  enemies. 

This  letter  failed  to  have  the  desired  effect,  because  Demosthenes 
exposed  the  trick  and  induced  his  Athenian  countrymen  to  continue 
their  protection  to  those  cities  which  Philip  was  endeavoring  to  conquer. 
Phocion  being  sent  with  a  new  force  of  auxiliaries  for  this  purpose, 
found  the  Macedonian  king  engaged  in  the  siege  of  Byzantium,  and 
forced  him  to  abandon  that  enterprise.  Phocion  then  made  the  most 
judicious  preparations  for  the  future  protection  of  the  allies  and  tribu- 
taries of  Athens  in  Eastern  Thrace  and  returned  home,  where  he  was 
welcomed  with  the  utmost  enthusiasm  (B.  C.  340). 


His 
Contempt 

for 
Athens. 


Athenian 
Hostility. 


Philip's 
Victories 

over 
Athens. 


Demos- 
thenes 
and 
Phocion 


976 


GR^CO-MACEDONIAX    EMPIRE. 


Philip's 

Success- 
ful 

Incursion 
into 

Scythia. 


The 

Locrians 
and  the 
Amphic- 
tyonic 
Council. 


Philip's 
Seizure 
of  Am- 

phissa. 


The  reason  why  Philip  so  readily  submitted  to  the  humiliation  of 
being  thwarted  in  his  design  on  Byzantium  was  that  his  attention  was 
called  in  a  new  direction  at  the  time,  thus  affording  him  a  plea  to 
retreat  with  credit  from  the  attempt  in  which  he  was  engaged.  Some 
time  previously,  Atheas,  king  of  a  Scythian  tribe  occupying  the  region 
between  the  western  shores  of  the  Euxine  and  the  Danube,  solicited 
Philip's  assistance  against  some  troublesome  neighbors,  promising,  as 
a  reward,  that  the  King  of  Macedon  should  be  declared  heir  to  the 
throne  of  this  Scythian  tribe.  Philip's  ambition  was  tempted  by  this 
proffer,  and  he  sent  a  considerable  force  to  aid  Atheas,  who,  however, 
had  vanquished  his  enemies  before  the  arrival  of  the  Macedonian  troops. 
The  triumphant  Atheas  received  his  Macedonian  allies  with  the  most  un- 
grateful coldness ;  and  when  these  returned  to  their  king,  Philip  was 
occupied  in  the  siege  of  Byzantium ;  but  he  resolved  to  abandon  the 
siege  and  have  revenge  on  Atheas.  The  disciplined  Macedonian  sol- 
diers easily  overcame  the  Scythian  barbarians ;  and,  after  a  satisfactory 
campaign,  Philip  returned  laden  with  booty,  principally  horses  and 
herds,  and  with  twenty  thousand  captives.  Philip's  son,  Alexander, 
still  a  mere  youth,  accompanied  his  father  on  this  expedition,  and  saved 
his  life  in  battle,  after  he  had  received  a  wound  which  made  him  lame 
for  the  rest  of  his  life. 

While  Philip  was  thus  employed  in  the  Scythian  country,  quarrels 
again  broke  out  among  the  Grecian  states.  The  citizens  of  Amphissa, 
a  town  in  Locris,  about  eight  miles  from  Delphi,  had  tilled  a  plain 
which  had  been  some  time  previously  devoted  by  the  Amphictyonic 
Council  to  perpetual  sterility  in  honor  of  Apollo.  The  Amphictyons, 
in  their  next  meeting,  denounced  the  Locrians  of  Amphissa  as  guilty 
of  sacrilege  and  caused  their  lands  to  be  laid  waste  and  their  houses  to 
be  burned.  The  Locrians  were  so  enraged  at  these  proceedings  that 
they  attacked  the  Amphictyons  on  their  return  from  the  spot,  and  the 
council  afterwards  raised  a  military  force  to  avenge  this  outrage.  The 
Locrians  likewise  appealed  to  arms  and  defended  themselves  against 
their  assailants  with  success,  until  the  council  decided  to  solicit  the 
assistance  of  Philip  of  Macedon,  in  his  character  of  General  of  the 
Amphictyonic  Council. 

The  deputation  from  the  Amphictyonic  Council  met  Philip  just 
after  he  had  returned  from  his  Scythian  campaign.  He  readily  ac- 
cepted the  charge  assigned  to  him,  and  was  soon  on  his  way  by  sea  to 
the  coast  of  Locris.  He  eluded  certain  Athenian  vessels  stationed  in 
that  region  by  the  stratagem  of  throwing  fictitious  letters  in  their  way, 
and  effected  a  safe  landing;  after  which  he  marched  upon  Amphissa, 
receiving  a  force  of  Theban  auxiliaries  on  the  way.  When  the  Athe- 
nians were  informed  of  Philip's  disembarkment  and  march,  they  were 


RISE    OF    MACEDON    UNDER    PHILIP.  977 

so  dreadfully  alarmed  that  they  sent  ten  thousand  mercenaries  to  the 
defense  of  Amphissa.  But  the  Macedonian  king  defeated  and  routed 
this  force,  and  immediately  afterwards  easily  took  Amphissa  by  storm. 

After  he  had  garrisoned  the  unfortunate  city  with  Macedonian  Philip's 
troops,  Philip  followed  up  his  success  by  a  new  measure,  as  bold  as  it  5ei2^r< 
was  judicious.  As  he  had  some  doubts  as  to  the  permanent  friendship  Elatea. 
of  the  Thebans,  whose  territories  were  very  important  as  lying  in  his 
way  to  those  of  Athens,  he  determined  upon  seizing  the  city  of  Elatea, 
a  strong  fortress  upon  the  frontier  between  Phocis  and  Boeotia,  and 
distant  from  Attica  only  two  days'  march.  Philip  perceived  that  the 
possession  of  this  strong  post  would  enable  him  to  keep  the  Thebans 
on  t°rms  of  friendship  through  fear,  and  would  likewise  afford  him  a 
position  from  which  he  would,  at  any  opportune  moment,  be  able  to 
make  a  dash  upon  the  towns  and  cities  of  Attica.  Accordingly,  Philip 
led  his  army  to  Elatea,  and,  with  his  usual  good  fortune,  he  soon  ob- 
tained possession  of  the  city  (B.  C.  338).  Elatea  was  located  on  a 
rocky  eminence,  at  the  base  of  which  flowed  the  river  Cephissus,  open- 
ing a  navigable  route  from  that  spot  into  Attica.  The  Macedonian 
monarch  vastly  added  to  the  natural  strength  of  the  city  by  erecting 
new  walls  and  other  fortifications,  after  which  he  remained  in  his  new 
stronghold  for  some  time,  getting  ready  for  a  formidable  effort  to 
acquire  the  ultimate  mastery  of  Greece. 

Nothing  that  had  thus  far  signalized  Philip's  career  so  alarmed  the   Athenians 
Athenians  as  did  his  capture  of  Elatea.     When  they  received  intelli-  .    Denfos- 
gence  of  that  event    they  were  stricken  with  dismay.     An  assembly      thenes. 
of  the  people  was  convened,  and  the  eloquent  voice  of  Demosthenes  was 
again  heard  in  denunciation  of  the  enemy  of  Grecian  liberty.     The 
great  orator's  words  had  the  effect  of  arousing  his  degenerate  country- 
men to  a  full  sense  of  the  perils  of  this  crisis ;  and  though  the  Athe- 
nians were  then  more  licentious  than  at  any  other  period  of  their  his- 
tory, they  still  showed  that  they  could  be  aroused  to  noble  exertions 
in  the  cause   of  their   country's   freedom.     Following  the   advice   of 
Demosthenes,  the  Athenians  raised  a  large  army  to  confront  the  Mace- 
donian king,  while  they  also  sent  ambassadors  to  Thebes  and  other 
Grecian  republics,  requesting  them  to  arm  and  unite  in  the  defense  of 
their  common  independence.     Demosthenes  himself  went  on  this  mis- 
sion to  Thebes,  and  that  republic  was  aroused  by  his  vehement  elo- 
quence to  a  sense  of  its  duty  to  the  cause  of  Grecian  freedom.     The    Alliance 
Thebans  openly  renounced  their  alliance  with  Macedon  and  prepared   of  Athens 
to  unite  with  Athens  in  the  struggle  for  the  preservation  of  Hellenic     Thebes, 
independence. 

Before  long  a  formidable  allied  army,  consisting  mainly  of  Athe-    Allies  in 
nians  and  Thebans,  but  also  including  Corinthians,  Achseans,  Euboeans, 


978 


GR^CO-MACEDOXIAX    EMPIRE. 


Battle  of 
Chaeronea 
and  End 
of  Grecian 

Inde- 
pendence. 


Philip's 
Treat- 
ment of 
Thebes 

and 
Athens. 


and  other  Grecian  confederates,  in  all  numbering  about  thirty  thousand 
men,  marched  into  the  plains  of  Boeotia  to  expel  the  common  enemy 
from  the  soil  of  republican  Greece.  Philip,  now  fully  prepared  for 
the  impending  conflict,  led  an  army  of  thirty-two  thousand  men  to 
Chasronea,  which  he  considered  the  most  desirable  place  to  encounter 
his  antagonists.  The  allied  Grecian  army  also  proceeded  to  Chseronea, 
and  on  the  plain  around  that  city  was  fought  the  battle  which  decided 
the  fate  of  Greece. 

The  Macedonian  king  himself  confronted  the  Athenians  with  one 
portion  of  his  army,  while  he  assigned  his  youthful  son  Alexander  to 
the  command  of  that  portion  facing  the  Thebans.  In  the  early  part 
of  the  bloody  struggle  these  two  divisions  of  the  Macedonian  army 
suffered  different  fortunes.  Although  Alexander  was  then  only  eigh- 
teen years  of  age,  he  conducted  his  operations  with  such  prudence  and 
valor  that  the  Thebans  were  utterly  routed  with  frightful  slaughter, 
and  their  valiant  Sacred  Band  was  entirely  cut  to  pieces.  The  Athe- 
nians made  their  first  attack  with  such  impetuosity  that  they  gained 
a  temporary  advantage  over  Philip's  division,  driving  all  before  them 
for  a  time.  But  the  incompetency  of  the  Athenian  commanders,  Ly- 
sicles  and  Chares,  enabled  Philip  to  retrieve  the  fortunes  of  the  day. 
His  adversaries  followed  up  their  success  without  order  or  discipline, 
urged  on  by  Lysicles,  who  arrogantly  exclaimed :  "  Let  us  drive  the 
cowards  to  Macedon."  But  then  Philip  suddenly  led  his  celebrated 
phalanx  to  the  summit  of  a  hill  and  dashed  down  with  steady  and  irre- 
sistible force  upon  the  Athenians,  who  were  so  overpowered  by  the 
shock  that  they  were  unable  to  recover  their  ranks.  Most  of  them, 
Lysicles  among  the  number,  saved  themselves  by  fleeing  from  the  field, 
thus  presenting  a  dishonorable  contrast  to  the  heroic  conduct  of  the 
valiant  but  ill-fated  bands  of  Thebes.  When  Philip  perceived  that  his 
victory  was  complete,  he  at  once  ordered  the  slaughter  to  be  discon- 
tinued. The  survivors  among  his  vanquished  foes  acknowledged  them- 
selves defeated,  in  accordance  with  custom,  by  requesting  permission 
to  bury  their  dead.  Before  this  could  be  done,  Philip  insulted  the 
memory  of  the  slain  by  appearing  on  the  sanguinary  field  in  Baccha- 
nalian triumph,  after  a  banquet  given  in  honor  of  the  great  victory 
of  the  day.  For  the  moment  he  was  tamed  to  pity  by  the  sight  of  the 
Theban  corpses,  but  he  soon  lost  this  feeling.  Such  was  the  battle  of 
Chasronea,  which  was  the  death-blow  to  Grecian  independence  (B.  C. 
338). 

The  triumphant  Macedonian  monarch  treated  the  people  of  Thebes 
with  the  most  remarkable  severity,  rigorously  punishing  those  opposed 
to  him  in  that  republic,  putting  his  adherents  in  all  its  offices,  and  gar- 
risoning the  city  with  Macedonian  soldiers.  But  he  treated  the  Athe- 


RISE    OF    MACEDON    UNDER    PHILIP. 


979 


mans  with  kindness,  as  he  had  a  more  refined  and  more  powerful  people 
to  deal  with;  and,  instead  of  doing  injury  to  Athens  or  its  inhabitants, 
he  offered  them  peace  on  certain  conditions,  one  of  which  was  that  they 
should  surrender  the  isle  of  Samos,  the  great  bulwark  of  their  maritime 
power ;  but  they  were  allowed  to  retain  their  democratic  form  of  gov- 
ernment and  to  remain  in  undisturbed  possession  of  Attica.  Alto- 
gether, the  terms  which  Philip  offered  to  Athens  were  more  favorable 
than  they  could  have  expected,  and  a  treaty  of  peace  was  concluded. 

Thus  the  famous  battle  of  Chaeronea  put  an  end  forever  to  the  re- 
publican glories  of  ancient  Greece.  The  history  of  the  decline  and 
overthrow  of  these  remarkable  states  should  ever  serve  as  a  lesson  to 
nations.  When  the  Greeks  were  united  in  one  firm  league,  they  were 
able  to  cope  with  the  most  powerful  and  the  most  remote  empires ;  but 
when  they  became  divided,  they  ultimately  fell  a  prey  to  a  compara- 
tively-small and  semi-barbarous  tribe  in  their  own  immediate  vicinity. 
The  isles,  colonies,  dependencies  and  tributaries,  upon  which  much  of 
the  early  power  of  the  Hellenic  states  depended,  had  already  been  lost 
to  them,  one  by  one,  in  consequence  of  their  own  internal  quarrels. 
The  battle  of  Chseronea  left  them  with  scarcely  any  of  their  posses- 
sions, excepting  those  that  lay  within  and  around  the  walls  of  their 
own  cities.  Nevertheless,  as  shown  by  a  circumstance  which  occurred 
in  the  year  after  the  battle,  had  all  the  Hellenic  states  made  common 
cause  with  each  other,  Philip  would  not  have  been  able  to  conquer 
them. 

In  B.  C.  337  the  conquering  King  of  Macedon  convened  a  general 
congress  of  the  Amphictyonic  states  at  Corinth,  from  which  only  the 
Spartans  remained  absent.  Those  who  were  present  made  a  calcula- 
tion of  the  forces  which  they  were  able  to  jointly  raise,  and  it  was  dis- 
covered that  an  army  of  two  hundred  and  twenty  thousand  infantry 
and  fifteen  thousand  cavalry  could  be  brought  into  the  field  by  the 
Grecian  republics.  With  such  an  available  force  at  their  command, 
they  would  not  have  been  obliged  to  submit  to  the  yoke  of  a  half -civil- 
ized despot,  had  they  been  sufficiently  united  in  the  cause  of  Grecian 
freedom. 

Philip's  motives  for  assembling  this  general  Grecian  congress  at 
Corinth  were  of  the  same  ambitious  character  as  those  which  had  pre- 
viously directed  all  his  actions.  He  had  from  the  beginning  aimed  at 
universal  dominion,  and  had  always  considered  the  conquest  of  Greece 
as  only  a  step  to  the  conquest  of  Asia,  which  he  very  well  knew  could 
only  be  accomplished  by  the  friendship  and  aid  of  the  Grecian  states. 
These  ulterior  designs  undoubtedly  afforded  a  sufficient  reason  for  the 
leniency  with  which  he  treated  the  Grecian  republics  after  his  decisive 
victory  at  Chaeronea,  and  for  his  allowing  them  to  retain  their  old 


End  of 
Grecian 
Glory. 


Grecian 
Congress 

at 
Corinth. 


Philip's 
Ambi- 
tious 

Designs. 


»80 


GR^ECO-MACEDONIAN    EMPIRE. 


Philip, 
Generalis- 
simo. 


niyrian 
Revolt. 


Assassi- 
nation  of 
Philip  of 

Macedon. 


His 

Abilities 

and  Un- 

scrupu- 

lousness. 


democratic  institutions  and  their  nominal  independence.  The  Mace- 
donian king  found  a  sufficient  pretext  for  asking  the  aid  of  the  assem- 
bled states  at  Corinth,  in  the  cruel  oppression  which  the  Greek  colonies 
of  Asia  Minor  had  endured  from  the  Persian  government,  as  adminis- 
tered by  its  appointed  satraps ;  and  he  urged  upon  the  Greeks  to  retali- 
ate upon  the  Persians  for  the  invasions  of  Greece  in  the  times  of  Darius 
Hystaspes  and  Xerxes. 

The  Grecian  congress  at  Corinth  entered  into  Philip's  designs  with 
apparent  readiness,  and  named  him  generalissimo  of  the  Grasco-Mace- 
donian  armies,  while  the  din  of  military  preparations  again  resounded 
throughout  Greece.  The  king  was  prevented  from  immediately  enter- 
ing on  his  Eastern  expedition  by  disturbances  in  Illyria  and  domestic 
dissensions  in  Macedon.  Alexander  quarreled  with  his  father  for  mis- 
treating his  mother  Olympias,  and  ultimately,  in  a  moment  of  irrita- 
tion, threw  himself  into  the  arms  of  the  dissatisfied  Illyrians.  The 
king  attacked  and  subdued  the  Illyrians,  and,  by  the  employment  of 
all  his  art,  finally  succeeded  in  soothing  Alexander,  and  winning  back 
his  loyalty. 

The  transactions  just  related  occupied  so  much  time  that  Philip's 
career  and  life  were  ended  before  he  had  an  opportunity  to  prosecute 
his  schemes  of  Asiatic  conquest.  In  B.  C.  336 — two  years  after  his 
subjugation  of  Greece  by  his  victory  at  Chaeronea — Philip  of  Mace- 
don was  assassinated  by  Pausanias,  a  Macedonian  nobleman.  Some 
asserted  that  the  assassin  was  bribed  to  this  deed  by  the  Persians ;  but 
there  is  good  reason  for  believing  that  Alexander  only  put  forth  this 
imputation  to  justify  his  invasion  of  the  dominions  of  the  Great  King, 
or  to  clear  himself  and  his  mother  Olympias  from  the  suspicion  which 
was  entertained  by  very  many  that  they  were  accessories  to  the  crime. 
Aristotle,  who  was  present  at  Pella  at  the  time,  attributed  the  deed  to 
motives  of  private  revenge  on  the  part  of  Pausanias,  who  was  seized 
and  put  to  death  immediately  after  he  had  committed  the  act.  As 
may  well  be  supposed,  the  republican  Greeks,  and  especially  the  Athe- 
nians, rejoiced  at  the  death  of  the  man  who  had  subverted  the  liberties 
of  their  country. 

Philip's  character  has  been  differently  estimated  by  historians. 
His  contemporaries  and  posterity,  friends  and  foes,  have  all  acknowl- 
edged the  greatness  of  his  abilities ;  but  the  motives  by  which  he  was 
actuated  have  been  viewed  in  extremely-opposite  lights.  No  one  who 
views  his  career  impartially  can  doubt  that  he  was  ambitious  of  power 
and  dominion,  and  unscrupulous  as  to  the  means  of  acquiring  these. 
He  began  his  career  as  the  sovereign  of  a  poor  and  unimportant  king- 
dom, but,  by  the  force  of  his  own  talents,  he  had  made  himself  the 
virtual  ruler  of  a  hundred  principalities  before  his  death. 


RISE    OF    MACEDON    UNDER    PHILIP. 


981 


He  obtained  his  extended  dominion  by  the  force  of  arms  when  the 
occasion  required  it,  but  his  most  potent  instrument  was  his  artful  pol- 
icy. In  all  the  annals  of  history,  no  prince  ever  carried  the  arts  of 
diplomatic  intrigue  to  the  same  degree  as  did  King  Philip  II.  of  Mace- 
don;  and  though  we  must  not  forget  that  the  contemporary  writers 
who  delineated  his  character  were  his  avowed  and  inveterate  enemies, 
there  is  little  reason  for  believing  that  they  have  misrepresented  him 
in  ascribing  bribery  as  at  the  foundation  of  his  entire  policy.  His 
first  step,  on  all  occasions  when  he  desired  to  subject  any  community 
to  his  influence  or  his  dominion,  was  to  discover  and  win  over  to  his 
side  its  factious  and  dissatisfied  citizens  and  leaders,  who,  if  unable  to 
accomplish  his  ends  for  him  by  secret  intrigue,  might,  at  any  rate,  in- 
jure and  check  the  efforts  of  his  antagonists  in  the  same  community, 
and  make  an  open  military  conquest  much  more  easy. 

Though  Philip  was  unscrupulous  in  the  use  of  the  basest  instru- 
ments to  assist  him  in  his  acquisition  of  power  and  dominion,  he  ex- 
hibited, in  numerous  instances,  sufficient  mental  greatness  to  use  the 
power  which  he  thus  acquired  with  nobleness  and  generosity.  His 
treatment  of  the  Athenians  after  the  battle  of  Chasronea  was  magnani- 
mous and  humane,  even  if  he  was  partially  prompted  thereto  by  a  view 
of  ulterior  interest.  When  his  generals,  on  that  occasion,  advised 
him  to  attack  Athens,  he  calmly  responded :  "  Have  I  done  so  much 
for  glory,  and  shall  I  destroy  the  theater  of  that  glory?  " 

Historians  have  recorded  other  sayings  of  his,  of  a  like  character, 
and  uttered  under  similar  circumstances ;  and  from  these  we  may  fairly 
infer  that  Philip's  ambition  for  power  and  dominion  was  largely  min- 
gled with  the  love  of  performing  great  deeds. 

The  combination  of  good  and  evil  elements  in  Philip's  character  is 
yet  more  forcibly  exemplified  by  his  conduct  in  other  capacities  than 
those  of  the  warrior  and  the  statesman.  Though  almost  constantly 
occupied  in  the  bustle  of  war  and  politics,  he  had  a  love  for  polite  learn- 
ing and  for  all  those  studies  which  refine  and  adorn  human  nature. 
This  feature  of  his  character  is  fully  shown  by  his  letter  to  Aristotle 
on  the  birth  of  Alexander ;  and  we  have  additional  evidence  of  it  in  his 
constant  anxiety  to  attract  to  his  court  all  who  were  renowned  through- 
out Greece  for  learning  and  literary  ability.  He  personally  corre- 
sponded with  various  celebrated  philosophers  of  the  Grecian  schools, 
and  his  letters  are  reputed  to  have  been  remarkable  for  their  elegance 
and  good  sense.  He  was  usually  kind  and  generous  to  his  friends  to 
the  highest  degree,  and  he  administered  justice  to  his  subjects  in  a 
paternal  and  impartial  manner. 

A  vice  by  which  Philip  frequently,  if  not  habitually,  disgraced  him- 
self was  his  excessive  indulgence  in  wine;  and  it  is  said  that  when,  on 


His  Dip- 
lomatic 
Intrigue. 


His  Oc- 
casional 

Gen- 
erosity. 


His 
Ambition. 


His  Love 

of 
Learning. 


His 

Intemper- 
ance. 


982 


GRAX'O  MACEDONIAN     KMP1KK. 


one  occasion,  while  intoxicated,  he  had  given  judgment  against  an  old 
woman,  in  a  case  brought  before  him,  she  exclaimed :  "  I  appeal  from 
Philip  drunk  to  Philip  sober."  He  also  disturbed  the  domestic  peace 
of  his  family  by  his  unfaithfulness  toward  his  wife,  Olympias. 


Alexan- 
der's Ac- 
cession. 


His  Cele- 
brated 
War 
Horse 
Buceph- 
alus. 


Alexan- 
der, 

Generalis- 
simo. 


SECTION  II.— CONQUESTS  OF  ALEXANDER  THE  GREAT. 

THE  condition  of  Greece  at  the  time  of  the  assassination  of  Philip 
of  Macedon  is  sufficiently  clear  from  the  circumstances  attending  the 
general  congress  of  the  Grecian  states  at  Corinth,  where  every  Am- 
phictyonic  state,  excepting  Sparta,  virtually  acknowledged,  through 
its  representatives,  the  supremacy  of  Macedon.  Philip's  views  in  con- 
vening that  congress  were  fully  shared  by  his  son  Alexander,  who  pre- 
pared to  carry  them  into  effect  as  soon  as  he  had  ascended  his  father's 
throne.  Before  he  became  securely  seated  on  the  Macedonian  throne, 
Alexander  encountered  some  little  opposition  from  his  first  cousin,  the 
son  of  Philip's  brother;  but  the  young  king  soon  overcame  this  oppo- 
sition. His  qualifications  rendered  it  extremely  difficult  for  any  pre- 
tender to  dispute  his  claims.  Alexander  was  calculated  to  win  his  way 
to  a  throne  amid  a  multitude  of  rival  competitors,  as  he  was  in  the 
flower  of  youth,  possessed  of  a  handsome  and  active  though  slight  per- 
son, and  also  of  a  countenance  full  of  manly  beauty,  and  winning  man- 
ners, and  as  he  was  already  famed  for  his  military  skill  and  his  chival- 
rous valor.  Alexander  was  only  twenty  years  of  age  when  he  ascended 
his  father's  throne. 

Frequent  allusion  is  made  to  a  remarkable  instance  of  his  extra- 
ordinary readiness  of  judgment.  One  day  a  fiery  horse  was  brought 
out  before  Philip  and  his  courtiers,  when  it  was  discovered  to  be  im- 
possible for  any  one  to  mount  the  beast,  until  Alexander  came  forward 
and  easily  accomplished  the  task,  after  he  had  discovered  that  the  direct 
cause  of  it  being  unmanageable  was  that  its  head  was  turned  to  the  sun. 
This  ro}Tal  youth  was  the  only  one  present  who  had  sufficient  penetra- 
tion to  perceive  this.  This  animal  became  the  celebrated  war-horse 
which  carried  Alexander  through  many  of  his  campaigns,  and  was 
named  Bucephalus.  This  remarkable  quickness  of  intellect  had  all  the 
advantages  of  culture  through  the  care  of  Aristotle. 

The  young  king  first  devoted  himself  to  measures  for  the  preserva- 
tion of  the  Macedonian  ascendency  in  Grecian  affairs.  He  made  ;• 
journey  to  Corinth  for  this  purpose,  and  received  the  submission  of 
the  states  of  Thessaly  on  his  route  thither.  When  he  reached  Corinth 
he  convened  the  deputies  of  the  Amphictyonic  republics,  took  his  seat 
among  them  as  an  Amphictyon,  and  easily  obtained  from  them  his 


^ 


x« 


MACEDONIAN   KINGS 
i.  Alexander  the  Great 

2.  Philip  of  Macedon,  father  of  Alexander  the  Great  3.   Philip  V 

4.  Funeral  car  of  Alexander  the  Great 


CONQUESTS  OF  ALEXANDER  THE  GREAT. 


983 


appointment  as  generalissimo,  or  captain-general  of  the  Graeco-Mace- 
donian  confederacy,  the  post  so  recently  occupied  by  his  father. 

Philip's  designs  on  Asia  by  the  conquest  of  the  Medo-Persian  Em- 
pire, which  had  formally  been  approved  by  the  Grecian  congress  at 
Corinth,  were  revived  by  the  youthful  Alexander,  and  the  congress 
again  promised  the  assistance  of  the  Grecian  republics  (B.  C.  335). 
The  young  monarch  then  returned  to  Macedon,  where  his  presence  was 
demanded,  as  the  Illyrians,  the  Triballi,  the  independent  Thracian 
tribes,  and  other  nations  bordering  on  Macedon,  had  risen  in  arms 
against  that  suddenly-risen  power  and  menaced  it  with  serious  calami- 
ties ;  but  Alexander,  by  his  military  skill  and  his  valor,  subdued  the 
hostile  tribes  very  easily,  and  proved  to  his  barbarian  neighbors  what 
he  had  told  his  subjects  in  a  different  spirit  when  he  became  sovereign, 
namely,  that  "  the  king's  name  only  was  changed ;  but  the  king  re- 
mained the  same." 

Alexander  likewise  gave  a  terrible  proof  of  his  equal  ability  with 
his  father,  soon  afterward,  in  his  treatment  of  the  Grecian  states. 
While  he  was  occupied  in  Illyria,  a  rumor  of  his  death  was  circulated. 
The  democratic  party  at  Athens  was  elated  by  the  news,  and  Sparta 
once  more  thought  of  becoming  supreme  in  Greece;  but  the  report 
excited  the  greatest  sensation  at  Thebes.  That  city  beheld  a  humil- 
iating memorial  of  departed  freedom,  in  the  Macedonian  garrison 
which  Philip  had  placed  in  the  Cadmaea.  When  intelligence  arrived 
that  the  youthful  Macedonian  sovereign  was  dead,  a  favorable  oppor- 
tunity seemed  to  have  arisen  for  casting  off  the  Macedonian  thraldom. 
The  democratic  party  in  Thebes,  which  had  opposed  the  interests  of 
Alexander,  now  arose  and  put  to  death  Amyntas  and  Timolaiis,  the 
commanders  of  the  Macedonian  garrison  in  the  citadel,  but  who  did 
not  reside  in  it. 

Seeing  the  necessity  of  decisive  measures  to  nip  this  revolt  in  the 
bud,  Alexander  immediately  led  his  army  against  Thebes,  which  he 
reached  in  the  remarkably-short  space  of  fourteen  days.  He  desired 
to  give  the  rebels  an  opportunity  for  peaceful  submission,  but  they 
sallied  from  the  city  with  rash  impetuosity  and  attacked  his  troops; 
and  the  consequence  was  that  Alexander  took  Thebes,  and  utterly  de- 
stroyed the  city,  in  punishment  for  the  revolt.  A  vast  multitude  of 
the  inhabitants  were  slain,  and  about  thirty  thousand  were  carried  into 
captivity.  The  walls  and  houses  of  the  celebrated  city  which  had 
given  Greece  such  an  illustrious  poet  as  Pindar  and  such  renowned 
warriors  as  Pelopidas  and  Epaminondas  were  leveled  with  the  ground, 
and  Thebes  ceased  to  exist  forever.  Amidst  this  merciless  destruction, 
Alexander  displayed  several  traits  of  generous  and  honorable  feeling. 
His  veneration  for  literary  genius  prompted  him  to  spare  from  the  gen- 
3-24 


His 
Designs 

on 
Persia. 


Illyrian 

and 

Thracian 
Revolts 

Sup 
pressed. 


Revolt  of 
Thebes. 


Alexan- 

de-a 
Destruc- 
tion of 
Thebes. 


984 


GR^iCO-MACEDONIAN    EMPIRE. 


Athenian 
Obsequi- 
ousness. 


Weakness 

of  the 

Medo- 

Persian 

Empire. 


eral  ruin  the  house  which  had  been  the  residence  of  the  bard  Pindar. 
A  band  of  Thracians  had  invaded  the  house  of  a  noble  lady  named 
Timoclea,  who  had  been  subjected  to  the  grossest  violence  by  the  Thra- 
cian  leader.  When  this  brutal  leader  afterward  requested  the  lady  to 
show  him  where  her  treasure  was  hidden,  she  conducted  him  to  a  well, 
and,  as  he  was  stooping  over  it,  she  pushed  him  into  it,  and  overwhelmed 
him  with  stones.  She  was  instantly  seized  and  taken  into  the  presence 
of  Alexander,  who  was  so  struck  by  her  majestic  appearance  that  he 
asked:  "  Who  are  you,  that  can  venture  to  commit  so  bold  a  deed?  " 
She  replied :  "  I  am  Timoclea,  the  sister  of  Theagenes,  who  fell  at 
Chasronea,  fighting  at  the  head  of  the  force  .he  commanded,  against 
your  father,  for  the  liberties  of  Greece."  This  courageous  reply  won 
the  admiration  of  Alexander,  who  accordingly  spared  Timoclea  and  her 
children  from  the  doom  of  slavery,  to  which  the  patriotic  Thebans  had 
been  reduced,  regardless  of  age,  sex  or  rank,  excepting  a  few  individ- 
uals who  escaped  in  the  tumult  to  Athens. 

A  feeling  of  awe  was  excited  by  the  destruction  of  Thebes  which  was 
most  favorable  to  Alexander's  influence  among  the  Grecian  states ;  all 
of  which,  excepting  Sparta,  which  still  maintained  an  appearance  of 
gloomy  indifference  to  passing  events,  sent  addresses  of  congratulation 
to  Alexander  when  he  had  returned  to  Macedon.  On  this  occasion 
Alexander  gave  Athens  a  sharp  and  unpleasing  answer,  thus  showing 
that  he  was  fully  aware  of  the  animosity  of  a  great  party  there  to  his 
cause.  He  demanded  of  the  republic  that  Demosthenes  and  nine  oth- 
ers, whom  he  mentioned  as  the  principal  instigators  of  disorders  in 
Greece,  be  given  up.  In  reply,  the  Athenians  displayed  an  obsequious 
willingness  to  comply  with  his  demand,  but  humbly  asked  that  the  par- 
ties be  left  to  be  dealt  with  in  accordance  with  the  ordinary  course  of 
law.  The  young  monarch  acceded  to  their  request,  and  before  long 
was  too  closely  engaged  with  more  important  matters  to  concern  him- 
self much  about  the  punishment  of  a  few  Athenian  politicians,  who  in 
this  way  escaped  his  wrath. 

Soon  after  he  had  returned  to  Macedon,  Alexander  started  upon  his 
long-contemplated  invasion  of  Asia.  At  this  time  the  vast  Medo-Per- 
sian  Empire,  which  still  reached  from  the  borders  of  India  on  the  east 
to  the  western  shores  of  Asia  Minor  on  the  west,  thus  including  all  of 
Western  Asia  except  Arabia,  had  fallen  into  decay,  in  consequence  of 
the  corrupting  influence  of  wealth  and  luxury,  which  the  Persians  had 
enjoyed  for  two  centuries.  Darius  Codomannus  had  just  ascended  the 
throne  of  Persia  in  the  very  year  in  which  Alexander  became  King  of 
Macedon  (B.  C.  336).  He  was  personally  the  best  of  the  successors 
of  Cyrus  the  Great,  but  was  unfitted  for  the  difficult  crisis  in  which 
he  found  himself. 


CONQUESTS  OF  ALEXANDER  THE  GREAT. 


985 


Alexander  started  from  Pella  in  the  spring  of  the  year  B.  C.  334 
at  the  head  of  an  army  of  thirty  thousand  infantry  and  almost  five 
thousand  cavalry.  Twelve  thousand  of  the  foot  soldiery  were  fur- 
nished by  the  Grecian  republics,  but  five  thousand  of  these  were  mer- 
cenaries. Twelve  thousand  of  the  infantry  were  furnishd  by  Mace- 
don  itself,  while  the  remainder  were  obtained  mainly  from  Thrace  and 
Iltyria.  Macedon,  Thessaly  and  Thrace,  being  always  better  supplied 
with  horses  than  the  republics  of  Greece,  provided  Alexander  with  his 
cavalry. 

The  whole  Grgeco-Macedonian  army  crossed  the  Hellespont  at  Ses- 
tos,  in  galleys  and  transports,  and  thus  stood  upon  the  soil  of  Asia,  in 
the  dominions  of  the  Persian  king,  who  was  all  the  while  perfectly 
aware  of  the  designs  and  movements  of  Alexander's  army,  but  left  the 
task  of  opposing  the  invaders  to  his  satraps  in  Asia  Minor.  These 
officials  made  formidable  preparations  for  the  defense  of  their  prov- 
inces ;  and  with  the  standing  armies  of  Lydia,  Phrygia,  Cappadocia, 
Bithynia  and  Ionia,  they  advanced  toward  the  Hellespont  to  encounter 
Alexander's  army  soon  after  it  had  landed  on  the  Asiatic  shore. 

The  Persian  satraps,  headed  by  Memnon  of  Rhodes,  took  a  position 
on  the  eastern  bank  of  the  little  river  Granicus,  about  thirty  miles  from 
the  Hellespont,  where  they  determined  to  oppose  the  further  progress 
of  the  invader.  Alexander  also  advanced  to  the  Granicus,  after  hav- 
ing visited  Troy  and  sacrificed  to  the  gods  there.  The  Macedonian 
king  made  a  skillful  disposition  of  his  troops,  and  then  attempted  to 
cross  the  river  in  the  face  of  the  enemy.  He  himself  led  the  cavalry 
across  the  little  stream,  leaving  Parmenio  to  follow  with  the  infantry. 
The  Persians  resisted  bravely  and  drove  the  Macedonians  back  into  the 
river,  but  Alexander  encouraged  his  troops  with  word  and  gesture  and 
succeeded  in  landing  safely  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  stream.  In  the 
battle  of  the  Granicus,  which  followed,  the  young  Macedonian  mon- 
arch, who  was  conspicuous  by  his  shining  armor  and  his  position  in 
front  of  his  followers,  performed  prodigies  of  valor,  slaying  with  his 
own  hands  Mithridates,  son-in-law  of  King  Darius  Codomannus,  and 
also  piercing  the  heart  of  Rassaces,  another  Persian  noble  of  high  rank. 
Alexander's  reckless  courage  would  have  cost  him  his  life,  had  not 
Clitus,  one  of  his  father's  old  officers,  come  to  his  rescue  and  cut  off 
the  arm  of  a  Persian  whose  cimeter  was  about  to  descend  upon  Alex- 
ander's head. 

When  the  Macedonian  phalanx  and  the  remainder  of  Alexander's 
infantry  under  Parmenio  had  succeeded  in  crossing  the  Granicus,  the 
victory  was  soon  decided  in  favor  of  the  invaders.  It  has  never  been 
ascertained  how  many  Persians  were  slain  in  this  engagement,  but  it  is 
said  to  have  been  large,  while  Alexander  lost  only  thirty  of  his  infantry 


Alexan- 
der's 
Army. 


Alexan- 
der's 

Invasion 
of  the 

Medo- 
Persian 
Empire. 


Battle  of 

the 
Granicua. 


Alexan- 
der's 
Victory. 


986 


GR.ECO-MACEDONIAN    EMPIRE. 


His 
Trophies. 


Alexan- 
der's 
Conquest 
of  Asia 
Minor. 


Capture 

of 
Miletus 

and 

Halicar- 
nassus. 


Alexan- 
der's 
Politic 
Measures. 


and  eighty-five  of  his  cavalry.  Several  satraps  and  other  dignitaries 
of  high  rank  among  the  Persians  were  slain.  After  the  battle  the 
triumphant  Macedonian  king  exhibited  much  humanity  to  his  captives, 
and  likewise  to  the  wounded  of  his  foes,  as  well  as  to  those  of  his  own 
troops  who  were  suffering  from  wounds.  Among  his  prisoners  were  a 
large  body  of  Greek  mercenaries  who  served  in  the  Persian  ranks,  and 
these  he  punished  for  fighting  against  their  country  and  kindred  by 
sending  them  to  work  in  the  mines  of  Thrace. 

Alexander,  with  consummate  policy,  made  the  Grecian  states  share 
in  his  victory,  by  sending  to  Athens  three  hundred  suits  of  Persian 
armor  to  be  placed  in  the  temple  of  Athene,  with  this  inscription: 
"  Alexander,  son  of  Philip,  and  the  Greeks — excepting  the  Lacedae- 
monians— offer  these,  taken  from  the  barbarians  of  Asia." 

The  consequence  of  the  battle  of  the  Granicus  was  the  death-blow 
to  Persian  authority  in  Asia  Minor,  of  which  Alexander  was  now  vir- 
tual master.  After  this  first  victory,  Alexander  proceeded  to  deliver 
the  Greek  cities  on  the  Mediterranean  coast  of  Asia  Minor  from  Per- 
sian thraldom.  He  marched  to  Sardis,  the  Lydian  capital,  which 
opened  its  gates  to  him  and  implored  and  received  his  favor  and  friend- 
ship. He  then  visited  Ephesus,  the  Ionian  capital,  and  also  treated 
its  inhabitants  generously,  assuring  them  of  his  assistance  to  secure 
them  against  Persian  exaction  in  the  future,  and  aiding  them  to  re- 
build their  famous  temple  to  Artemis,  which  was  one  of  the  Seven 
Wonders  of  the  World. 

Miletus  and  Halicarnassus,  the  capitals  of  Caria,  presented  closed 
gates  to  Alexander;  but  both  were  taken  after  being  vigorously  be- 
sieged, although  Halicarnassus  made  a  heroic  and  vigorous  defense, 
the  garrison  being  under  the  command  of  Memnon  of  Rhodes,  one  of 
the  ablest  of  the  Persian  generals.  Memnon  managed  to  shut  himself 
up  in  a  strong  castle,  which  Alexander  did  not  consider  of  sufficient 
account  to  waste  any  time  in  assailing.  Alexander  demolished  Hali- 
carnassus, as  a  war  measure,  to  prevent  it  from  affording  a  post  of 
vantage  to  the  foe  in  the  future. 

This  was  almost  the  first  instance  in  which  the  young  Macedonian 
king  had  thus  far  committed  the  slightest  injury  to  private  or  public 
property.  He  had  bestowed  benefits  wherever  he  had  made  his  appear- 
ance; and  by  his  generous  treatment  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  con- 
quered provinces,  and  by  his  wise  regard  for  established  customs  and 
institutions,  Alexander  secured  their  attachment  to  his  cause.  He  re- 
stored the  democratic  institutions  of  the  Greeks,  and  allowed  the  Asiat- 
ics to  retain  their  own  hereditary  laws,  being  thus  as  generous  to  the 
native  races  as  to  the  descendants  of  the  Hellenic  colonists.  As  winter 
overtook  him  at  Halicarnassus,  he  spent  a  part  of  the  season  in  that 


CONQUESTS  OF  ALEXANDER  THE  GREAT. 


987 


vicinity,  employing  himself  in  establishing  the  government  of  the  mari- 
time provinces  which  he  had  subdued.  He  allowed  such  of  his  troops 
as  had  recently  married  to  return  to  Macedon  to  spend  the  winter  in 
their  own  homes.  This  was  one  of  those  acts  of  kindness  and  indul- 
gence which  won  for  him  the  affections  of  his  soldiers. 

Before  starting  out  on  his  invasion,  Alexander  had  a  powerful  fleet 
collected  to  support  his  operations  on  land ;  but  he  now  found  it  to  be 
thoroughly  useless,  because  of  the  superior  numbers  of  the  Persian 
ships,  and  he  accordingly  ordered  its  dispersion,  saying  to  his  generals 
that  he  would  make  himself  master  of  the  sea  by  conquering  on  land, 
as  every  harbor  that  surrendered  to  him  would  diminish  the  enemy's 
naval  resources.  This  gave  him  an  additional  reason  for  limiting  his 
early  operations  to  the  coast ;  and  he  therefore  passed  some  time  in 
Caria,  where  he  was  welcomed  with  exceeding  hospitality.  He  pre- 
ferred a  frugal  diet  and  unostentatious  fare,  although  he  was  greatly 
urged  to  partake  of  the  luxuries  of  the  place. 

From  Caria,  Alexander  passed  to  Lycia,  a  large  maritime  province, 
which  contained  more  than  thirty  large  and  important  towns  and  sea- 
ports. After  he  had  received  the  submission  of  these  places,  he  pro- 
ceeded to  Pamphylia,  the  next  maritime  province  in  the  line  of  his 
advance  eastward.  He  found  himself  obliged  to  use  stringent  meas- 
ures in  dealing  with  Aspendus,  the  Pamphylian  capital,  whose  inhabit 
ants  seemed  disposed  to  trifle  with  him.  While  he  was  in  Pamphylia, 
Alexander  decided  to  depart  for  a  time  from  his  course  along  the  sea- 
coast,  and  to  march  northward  into  Phrygia,  where  he  expected  rein- 
forcements from  Greece,  and  to  unite  with  his  army  the  detachment 
under  Parmenio,  who  had  been  sent  to  secure  the  Macedonian  king's 
interests  in  that  province.  After  overcoming  some  trifling  obstruc- 
tion from  an  inland  tribe  named  the  Posidians,  Alexander  effected  this 
junction  of  his  forces  and  arrived  at  Gordium,  the  early  capital  of 
Phrygia,  where  an  occurrence  transpired  which  was  regarded  as  pro- 
phetic of  his  future  conquest  of  Asia. 

In  the  citadel  of  Gordium  there  was  a  very  ancient  consecrated  char- 
iot, which  had  of  old  afforded  a  saviour  to  Phrygia  in  an  important 
emergency,  when  the  people  were  ordered  by  an  oracle  to  look  for  one 
such  a  chariot.  The  chariot  had  been  preserved  with  reverent  care 
from  that  time,  being  suspended  by  the  yoke  to  a  wall  and  fastened 
with  a  knot  constructed  in  so  intricate  a  manner  from  the  rind  of  a 
carnol-tree  that  no  eye  was  able  to  discover  where  the  knot  commenced 
or  ended.  It  had  for  a  long  time  been  said  that  an  oracle  had  declared 
that  whoever  should  untie  this  complicated  knot  should  win  the  domin- 
ion of  Asia.  Alexander  visited  the  consecrated  chariot,  and,  according 
to  some  writers,  finding  himself  unable  to  unfasten  the  intricate  knot, 
VOL.  3.— 19 


His  Stay 
in  Caria. 


Alexan- 
der in 
Lycia, 

Pamphy- 
lia and 

Phrygia. 


Catting 
of  the 

Gordian 
Knot. 


988 


GR.ECO-MACEDONIAN    EMPIRE. 


New 

Recruits. 


Alex- 
ander in 

Paphla- 
gonia and 

Czppo- 


Prudence. 


Designs 

of 
Darius. 


he  cut  it  with  his  sword ;  but,  according  to  the  statement  of  his  gen- 
eral, Aristobulus,  who  witnessed  the  affair,  Alexander  wrested  the  pin 
from  the  beam,  saying  that  that  was  sufficient  to  make  him  lord  of 
Asia.  Whatever  he  did,  his  army  and  the  multitude  of  the  time  be- 
lieved him  to  have  succeeded  in  unfastening  the  Gord'ian  Knot,  and  a 
storm  of  thunder  and  lightning,  occurring  at  the  time,  confirmed  the 
impression.  Alexander  countenanced  this  opinion  by  performing  a 
splendid  sacrifice  in  gratitude  for  the  future  glory  which  had  been  thus 
decreed  for  him. 

Alexander  met  Parmenio  in  Phrygia,  in  accordance  with  expectation, 
and  likewise  obtained  there  a  reinforcement  of  new  troops  from  Greece, 
accompanied  by  those  troops  who  had  been  allowed  to  pass  the  winter 
at  their  homes.  The  new  recruits  numbered  a  little  over  a  thousand 
infantry  and  five  hundred  cavalry.  The  smallness  of  this  reinforce- 
ment was  mainly  attributable  to  the  powerful  check  which  the  Persian 
fleet  under  Memnon  the  Rhodian  exercised  upon  all  the  coasts  and 
isles  of  the  JEgean. 

While  Alexander  was  in  Phrygia,  he  heard  of  Memnon's  death,  and 
of  the  subsequent  retirement  of  a  great  part  of  the  marines,  or  land 
troops  serving  on  board,  from  the  fleet.  This  circumstance  caused  him 
to  order  Antipater  to  raise  another  fleet  in  Greece.  After  he  had  com- 
pleted his  purpose  in  Phrygia,  the  Macedonian  king  directed  his  at- 
tention to  the  provinces  of  Paphlagonia  and  Cappadocia,  as  the  pos- 
session of  them  was  essential  in  order  to  make  him  master  of  all  Asia 
Minor.  He  found  this  an  easy  task,  as  Paphlagonia  was  not  gov- 
erned by  a  Persian  satrap,  but  by  a  native  prince  who  had  been  a 
vassal  of  Persia,  and  who  was  willing  and  glad  to  acknowledge  Alexan- 
der as  lord-paramount,  instead  of  Darius  Codomannus.  The  Mace- 
donian monarch  therefore  made  a  treaty  with  the  Paphlagonians ;  after 
which  he  directed  his  attention  to  Cappadocia,  which  was  a  Persian 
satrapy  at  that  time  without  a  satrap,  the  recent  occupant  of  that  office 
having  lost  his  life  in  the  battle  of  the  Granicus.  Accordingly  the 
Macedonians  found  it  very  easy  to  overrun  this  vast  province,  and  to 
subject  it  to  their  king's  dominion. 

Alexander  was  as  prudent  in  securing  his  conquests  as  he  was  active 
in  making  them.  In  all  the  provinces  through  which  he  passed,  wher- 
ever he  discovered  an  existing  power  friendly  to  him,  he  did  not  disturb 
it ;  and  wherever  there  was  a  vacancy  in  such  authority,  he  placed  some 
of  his  own  trusty  followers  in  the  vacant  office,  assigning  them  a  mili- 
tary detachment  to  aid  them  in  executing  the  duties  of  their  station 
and  to  strengthen  their  power  as  firmly  as  he  was  well  able  to  do. 

In  the  spring  of  B.  C.  333  Alexander  left  Cappadocia,  advancing 
southward,  with  the  prospect  of  having  soon  to  engage  in  the  severest 


CONQUESTS  OF  ALEXANDER  THE  GREAT.  ggg 

conflict  he  would  have  to  encounter  in  Asia.  He  had  some  time  pre- 
viously received  intelligence  that  Darius  Codomannus  was  raising  a 
vast  host  on  the  plains  of  Babylon  to  drive  the  Macedonian  invaders 
from  his  empire.  The  Persian  king  had  the  most  unworthy  reasons 
for  not  appearing  sooner  in  the  field  personally.  He  had  at  first  hoped 
and  tried  to  relieve  himself  of  his  enterprising  foe  by  the  treacherous 
means  of  private  assassination ;  and,  on  one  occasion  during  Alexan- 
der's career  in  Asia  Minor,  just  related,  he  almost  accomplished  his 
base  design.  A  Macedonian  noble,  Alexander,  the  son  of  JEuropus, 
whom  the  young  Macedonian  king  had  loaded  with  bounties,  was  pre- 
vailed upon,  by  the  offer  of  ten  thousand  talents,  to  plot  against  the 
life  of  his  ro3^al  benefactor;  but  the  treason  was  detected  in  time  to 
prevent  its  execution.  These  were  the  means  by  which  the  Persian 
monarch  at  first  endeavored  to  get  rid  of  his  adversary ;  and  he  did  not 
entirely  relinquish  the  ignoble  design  of  suborning  the  followers  of 
his  antagonist,  even  after  he  had  recourse  to  the  more  manly  and  more 
honorable  method  of  leading  an  army  to  expel  the  invaders  from  his 
dominions.  The  fact  that  Darius  Codomannus  had  now  an  army  of 
about  seven  hundred  thousand  men,  with  which  to  confront  his  foe, 
made  these  nefarious  schemes  the  more  disgraceful. 

With  this  immense  host,  Darius,  accompanied  by  his  family,  in  ac-  Alexander 
cordance  with  Persian  custom,  and  surrounded  by  all  the  trappings  of  *°  Cilicia 
Oriental  splendor,  moved  slowly  from  the  plains  of  Babylonia  into  Syria. 
Syria.  Alexander  likewise  led  his  army  from  Cappadocia  into  Syria, 
but  first  made  himself  master  of  Cilicia,  the  only  remaining  province 
of  Asia  Minor  which  had  not  until  then  submitted  to  his  arms.  While 
at  Tarsus,  the  capital  of  Cilicia,  Alexander  fell  into  a  dangerous  ill- 
ness, in  consequence  of  imprudently  bathing  in  the  cold  waters  of  the 
Cydnus,  at  a  time  when  his  body  was  heated  by  violent  exercise.  His 
condition  was  considered  alarming  by  all  his  attendants,  excepting 
Philip  the  Acarnanian,  an  eminent  physician,  who  acquired  celebrity 
in  consequence  of  his  connection  with  a  certain  incident  arising  from 
this  illness.  While  Philip  was  handing  a  potion  to  the  king,  the  latter 
received  a  letter  from  Parmenio,  warning  him  that  the  physician  had 
been  bribed  to  poison  him.  When  Alexander  had  raised  the  potion 
to  his  lips,  he  handed  the  letter  to  Philip,  and  observing  that  there  was 
no  change  in  his  countenance  while  reading  it,  drank  the  liquid  with- 
out saying  a  word.  His  confidence  was  well  placed.  The  physician 
calmly  assured  him  that  the  charge  was  utterly  false,  and  the  result 
proved  the  truth  of  his  words,  as  Alexander  recovered  hourly  from  the 
time  that  he  drank  the  potion  given  him  by  the  physician.  meats  of 

The  mountains  separating  Syria  from  Cilicia  were  only  passable  by      Alex"  a 
an  army  at  two  points,  one  called  the  Syrian  Gate,  and  the  other  named     Darius. 


990 


GR^CO-MACEDONIAN    EMPIRE. 


Alex- 
ander on 
the  Plain 
of  Issus. 


Persian 
Plan  of 
Battle. 


Battle  of 
Issus. 


the  Amanic  Gate.  His  confidence  in  the  devotion  and  valor  of  his 
troops,  and  his  eagerness  for  a  decisive  encounter,  induced  Alexander, 
upon  his  recovery,  to  lead  his  army  through  the  Syrian  Gate  into  the 
plains  of  Syria.  As  soon  as  he  had  done  so,  he  learned  to  his  surprise 
and  satisfaction  that  Darius  had  withdrawn  from  the  open  country  of 
Syria,  and  had  moved  into  Cilicia  through  the  Amanic  Gate,  almost 
at  the  very  moment  that  the  Macedonian  king  had  conducted  his  army 
through  the  Syrian  Gate. 

Alexander  assembled  his  followers  and  eagerly  pointed  out  to  them 
the  error  committed  by  the  Persian  king  in  withdrawing  his  army  from 
the  open  Syrian  plains  and  taking  up  a  new  position  in  a  hilly  coun- 
try, where  his  cavalry,  the  most  efficient  portion  of  his  vast  host,  could 
be  of  but  little  avail.  This  and  other  circumstances  so  encouraged 
the  Graeco-Macedonian  soldiers  that  they  requested  to  be  led  to  battle 
immediately.  Their  enterprising  leader  soon  gratified  their  military 
ardor.  He  retraced  his  course  to  the  Syrian  Gate,  repassed  it,  and 
soon  reached  the  river  Pinarus,  on  the  plain  of  Issus.  The  vast  Per- 
sian host  was  posted  on  the  opposite  bank  of  the  stream.  Alexander 
took  charge  of  the  right  wing  of  his  army,  leaving  the  left  wing  under 
the  conduct  of  Parmenio. 

On  the  approach  of  Alexander's  army,  Darius  Codomannus  posted 
his  Greek  mercenaries,  the  part  of  his  army  upon  which  he  himself 
mostly  relied,  in  the  front,  opposite  to  the  Macedonian  phalanx. 
These  Greek  mercenaries  were  a  very  powerful  body  of  troops  num- 
bering altogether  thirty  thousand.  The  Persian  king  flanked  these 
choice  troops  with  his  heavy-armed  barbarians,  but  the  greater  part 
of  his  unwieldy  host  was  left  behind  in  a  condition  of  absolute  inutil- 
ity,  because  the  confined  nature  of  the  ground  would  allow  of  no  better 
disposition  of  them. 

Upon  reaching  the  bank  of  the  Pinarus,  Alexander  dashed  boldly 
into  the  river  and  safely  landed  on  the  opposite  side.  The  barbarian 
hosts  composing  the  right  and  left  wings  of  the  Persian  army  fled  in 
confusion  before  the  young  Macedonian  monarch,  but  the  Greek  mer- 
cenaries of  the  King  of  Persia  for  a  while  gallantly  held  their  ground. 
After  an  obstinate  contest  they  gave  way,  and  the  Persians  on  all  sides 
followed  their  example.  A  force  of  the  Persian  cavalry  remained  on 
the  field  longest,  and  gave  their  king  an  opportunity  to  save  himself 
by  flight.  The  retreating  troops  of  Darius  Codomannus  were  cut 
down  in  vast  numbers,  and  one  hundred  and  ten  thousand  are  said  to 
have  been  left  dead  upon  the  field.  The  battle  of  Issus  ended  in  a 
complete  victory  for  Alexander,  but  his  own  loss,  principally  in  the 
struggle  with  the  Greek  mercenaries,  was  severe.  The  historians  haVe 
given  us  no  exact  account  of  the  number  of  the  Graeco-Macedonian 


CONQUESTS  OF  ALEXANDER  THE  GREAT. 


991 


slain,  and  the  number  of  his  troops  in  this  engagement  is  uncertain, 
as  it  is  only  known  that  he  had  recently  received  some  reinforcements 
from  the  Greek  cities  of  Asia  Minor  to  the  force  which  he  had  orig- 
inally brought  with  him  from  Macedon.  King  Darius  Codomannus 
fled  from  the  field  in  the  midst  of  the  battle ;  and  his  camp,  with  all  its 
treasures,  and  his  family,  consisting  of  his  mother,  Sysigambis,  his 
wife,  Statira,  his  daughters  and  his  infant  son,  fell  into  the  hands  of 
the  triumphant  Alexander.  The  Macedonian  king,  contrary  to  the 
ancient  custom,  treated  his  royal  captives  with  the  greatest  kindness. 
The  wife  of  Darius,  who  was  considered  the  most  beautiful  woman  in 
Asia,  died  soon  after  her  capture,  and  received  a  most  magnificent 
burial  from  the  King  of  Macedon.  On  hearing  of  this,  Darius  is  said 
to  have  exclaimed :  "  If  it  be  the  will  of  heaven  that  I  am  to  be  no 
longer  King  of  Asia,  may  Alexander  be  my  successor ! " 

Such  was  the  famous  battle  of  Issus,  which  made  Alexander  the 
Great  master  of  most  of  Syria  and  Phoenicia  (B.  C.  333).  Alexander 
followed  up  his  victory  by  marching  along  the  coast  of  Syria,  which 
everywhere  submitted  on  his  approach,  into  Phoenicia.  While  march- 
ing thither,  Alexander  received  a  deputation  from  the  unfortunate 
Persian  king,  who  had  escaped  safely  to  Susa,  and  who  now  made 
propositions  for  a  treaty  of  peace  and  friendship  with  his  young  con- 
queror. Fully  conscious  of  his  power,  and  irritated  at  the  lordly 
terms  in  which  Darius  Codomannus  still  considered  proper  to  address 
him,  Alexander  replied  that  he  could  not  enter  into  amicable  negotia- 
tions except  on  condition  of  being  acknowledged  "  King  of  Asia,  and 
Lord  of  Darius  and  all  he  possessed." 

The  negotiations  then  ceased,  and  Alexander  pursued  his  march 
along  the  coast  of  Phoenicia.  At  Damascus  a  vast  amount  of  treasure 
belonging  to  the  King  of  Persia  fell  into  Alexander's  possession.  The 
famous  Phoenician  seaport  of  Sidon  and  other  cities,  the  emporiums  of 
commerce  between  Asia  and  the  Mediterranean  for  many  centuries, 
very  readily  submitted  to  the  conqueror;  but  Tyre,  the  greatest  and 
the  most  flourishing  one  of  them  all,  refused  him  its  allegiance  and 
prepared  for  a  resolute  resistance.  Although  the  Tyrians  had  sent 
ambassadors  to  the  Macedonian  king,  declaring  themselves  ready  to 
yield  to  his  orders,  they  boldly  told  him,  when  he  announced  his  inten- 
tion to  visit  their  city  and  offer  sacrifice  to  Heracles,  that  they  would 
admit  neither  Persian  nor  Macedonian  within  their  walls. 

The  strength  of  Tyre's  position  encouraged  its  inhabitants  to  thus 
brave  the  Macedonian  power.  Old  Tyre,  as  a  colonial  settlement  of 
the  Sidonians,  had  been  built  upon  the  mainland  (B.  C.  1252)  ;  but 
after  its  destruction  by  Nebuchadnezzar,  the  great  Babylonian  king, 
its  people  sought  refuge  upon  a  neighboring  island,  about  half  a  mile 


Capture 

of  the 

Family  of 

Darius. 


Alexan- 
der's Con- 
quest of 
Syria  and 
Phoenicia. 


Resist- 
ance of 
Tyre. 


Its 

Defense. 


992  GILECO-MACEDONIAN    EMPIRE. 

from  the  mainland,  where  New  Tyre  rapidly  arose,  becoming  more 
powerful  and  flourishing  than  the  older  city.  Relying  upon  the  depth 
of  the  surrounding  waters,  and  upon  the  gigantic  wall,  more  than  a 
hundred  feet  high,  and  proportionately  thick,  which  enclosed  New 
Tyre,  its  inhabitants  now  ventured  to  deny  an  entrance  to  Alexander, 
whom  they  knew  to  have  no  fleet  at  command,  and  whom  they  accord- 
ingly hoped  to  resist  with  success. 

Siege  of  But  the  Tyrians  did  not  comprehend  the  indomitable  energies  of  the 
by  Alex-  voung  Macedonian  king.  He  clearly  perceived  the  danger  of  allow- 
ander.  ing  such  a  nucleus  of  naval  power  to  continue  in  alliance  with  Persia ; 
and  he  therefore  determined  to  obtain  possession  of  the  island  city  at 
whatever  cost.  His  followers,  whose  efforts  had  thus  far  been  unbaf- 
fled,  zealously  adopted  his  views ;  and  the  siege  of  Tyre  began  in  earn- 
est. For  the  purpose  of  opening  a  passage  for  his  army,  Alexander 
undertook  to  construct  a  great  mole  between  the  insular  city  and  the 
mainland,  as  other  modes  of  access  to  New  Tyre  were  beyond  his  reach. 
He  defended  his  men,  while  they  were  laboring  at  this  work,  by  means 
of  wooden  towers  and  other  contrivances ;  but  the  Tyrians  galled  them 
severely  and  retarded  their  operations  by  means  of  ignited  darts,  pro- 
jectiles of  different  kinds,  and  fire-ships.  But  the  mole  advanced 
slowly  and  surely,  until  one  night  the  besieged  Tyrians  towed  a  large 
hulk  filled  with  combustibles  to  the  mole,  and,  setting  fire  to  it,  suc- 
ceeded in  destroying  completely  the  result  of  many  weeks'  labor.  This 
disaster  convinced  Alexander  of  the  necessity  of  having  the  aid  of  a 
fleet  in  his  attack  upon  the  city,  and  he  was  so  fortunate  as  to  soon 
obtain  what  he  needed. 

Progre38  Sidon  and  other  Phoenician  maritime  cities  sent  all  their  war-galleys 
Siege.  to  assist  Alexander  in  his  siege  of  Tyre,  and  these  were  reinforced  by 
the  squadrons  from  the  islands  of  Cyprus  and  Rhodes,  which  had  been 
tributaries  of  Persia,  but  which  now  determined  to  cultivate  Alexan- 
der's favor.  When  he  had  received  these  valuable  auxiliaries,  Alex- 
ander recommenced  siege  operations  by  sea  and  land  with  redoubled 
vigor.  The  mole  was  reconstructed,  and  the  apparently-impregnable 
city  of  Tyre  was  finally  taken  by  storm,  after  a  siege  of  seven  months 
(B.  C.  332).  It  would  seem  that  the  final  and  successful  assault  was 
made  from  both  the  mole  and  the  besieging  fleet,  and  that  it  lasted  two 
days,  the  Tyrians  defending  themselves  with  the  most  determined  ob- 
stinacy. They  emptied  on  their  assailants  vessels  of  boiling  tar  and 
burning  sand,  which  penetrated  to  the  bone,  and  exhausted  every  means 
suggested  by  patriotism  or  despair  to  save  their  city.  But  at  length 
breaches  were  made  in  the  walls  of  the  city  by  the  battering-rams  and 
other  engines  of  the  besiegers,  and  Tyre  was  carried  by  storm.  The 
Tyrians  suffered  a  heavy  punishment  for  their  obstinate  defense  of 


CONQUESTS  OF  ALEXANDER  THE  GREAT. 


993 


their  city,  eight  thousand  of  them  being  slain  and  thirty  thousand  sold 
into  slavery.  Alexander  is  said  to  have  lost  four  hundred  men  in  the 
siege. 

During  the  siege  of  Tyre,  Alexander  received  a  second  letter  from 
King  Darius  Codomannus,  offering  his  daughter  in  marriage  to  the 
conquering  Macedonian  monarch,  along  with  all  the  region  between 
the  Euphrates  and  the  Mediterranean  for  her  dower,  as  the  basis  of 
a  treaty  of  peace  and  amity  ;  but  Alexander's  haughty  answer  to  this 
proposition  caused  its  failure.  It  is  said  that  Parmenio  said  to  Alex- 
ander when  this  offer  was  made  by  the  Persian  king  :  "  I  would  accept 
the  terms."  To  this  Alexander  is  said  to  have  replied:  "  So  would  I, 
were  I  Parmenio." 

After  the  capture  of  Tyre,  Alexander  marched  toward  Jerusalem  to 
chastise  its  inhabitants  for  refusing  to  furnish  him  with  provisions 
during  the  siege  ;  but  his  wrath  against  them  was  disarmed  when,  upon 
nearing  the  city,  he  was  met  by  a  deputation  of  the  people,  headed  by 
the  High  Priest,  who  had  come  to  him  to  offer  their  submission.  The 
High  Priest  was  attired  in  white  robes,  and  Jehovah's  name  was  in- 
scribed on  his  miter.  Alexander  advanced  with  great  respect  and 
bowed  reverently  before  the  High  Priest,  thus  exciting  the  surprise  of 
his  officers,  but  the  young  conqueror  said  :  "  It  is  not  the  priest  whom 
I  adore,  but  the  God  whom  he  serves." 

After  having  taken  Tyre  and  obtained  the  submission  of  Jerusalem, 
Alexander  directed  his  course  southward  and  besieged  and  took  the 
Philistine  city  of  Gaza,  which  had  refused  to  acknowledge  his  sway. 
The  conqueror  on  this  occasion  departed  from  his  accustomed  mag- 
nanimity and  inflicted  a  heavy  punishment  on  the  captured  city,  mas- 
sacring the  entire  garrison  of  one  thousand  men,  and  causing  the  gov- 
ernor, Boetis,  to  be  dragged  around  the  city  behind  his  chariot-wheels, 
in  barbarous  imitation  of  Achilles,  who  dragged  Hector  around  the 
walls  of  Troy.  The  fall  of  Gaza  completed  the  conquest  of  Palestine 
by  Alexander  the  Great  (B.  C.  332). 

After  the  reduction  of  Gaza,  Alexander  advanced  into  Egypt  for 
the  purpose  of  bringing  that  country  under  his  authority.  The  Mace- 
donian  conqueror  was  joyfully  received  by  the  people  of  Egypt,  who 
were  tired  of  Persian  oppression,  and  they  gladly  submitted  to  his 
sway  ;  so  that  Alexander's  career  in  Egypt  was  one  continued  trium- 
phal march.  Sabaces,  the  Persian  satrap  of  Egypt,  having  been  slain 
in  the  battle  of  Issus,  the  land  of  the  Nile  was  governed  by  a  subor- 
dinate official,  who  made  no  resistance  to  the  conquering  Macedonian 
king,  but,  on  the  contrary,  united  with  the  Egyptian  people  in  wel- 
coming him  and  hailing  him  as  their  lord  and  sovereign.  Alexander 
proceeded  to  Memphis,  the  Egyptian  capital,  where  he  held  a  mag- 


Fall  of 
Tyrc> 


Offer  of 


Alexan- 


lem. 


Siege  and 
SaR   ™ 


Alexan- 
der in 
Egypt. 


994 


GR.ECO-MACEDONIAN    EMPIRE. 


Founding 
of  Alex- 
andria. 


Alexan- 
der in 

Siwah. 


Alexan- 
der and 
Darius  in 
Assyria. 


The  Two 
Annies. 


nificent  festival,  and  still  further  won  the  affections  of  the  Egyptians 
by  joining  them  in  their  worship  of  the  old  bull-deity,  Apis. 

From  Memphis,  Alexander  passed  down  the  main  branch  of  the  Nile 
to  the  city  of  Canopus,  at  the  mouth  of  that  branch.  Observing  with 
surprise  that  a  region  so  fertile  and  so  rich  in  commercial  resources  had 
no  suitable  harbor,  he  determined  to  found  a  maritime  metropolis  which 
should  give  Egypt  one  everlasting  memorial  of  his  name  and  dominion 
— a  purpose  which  he  fulfilled  in  the  founding  of  the  city  of  Alexan- 
dria, named  in  his  honor  (B.  C.  332).  The  site  of  this  new  city  was 
so  well  chosen  that  it  rapidly  attained  the  condition  of  a  flourishing 
commercial  emporium.  For  many  succeeding  ages  Alexandria  con- 
tinued to  be  the  center  of  the  world's  commerce  and  civilization,  and 
it  has  remained  a  city  of  the  highest  importance  to  Egypt  to  the 
present  day. 

After  Alexander  had  projected  this  monument  of  his  name  and  his 
sagacity,  he  proceeded  to  the  Libyan  desert,  accompanied  by  a  small 
escort,  for  the  purpose  of  seeing  the  temple  of  Ammon,  and  consulting 
the  oracle  of  that  deity,  as  his  illustrious  ancestors,  Perseus  and  Her- 
acles, had  done  many  centuries  before  him.  The  temple  of  Ammon 
was  located  in  the  oasis  of  Siwah,  to  the  south-west  of  Alexandria,  and 
about  one  hundred  and  fifty  miles  from  the  sea-coast.  Alexander  ad- 
mired the  enticing  beauty  of  this  fertile  spot  in  the  barren  sands  of 
the  desert.  He  received  a  most  favorable  response  from*  the  oracle  of 
Ammon,  after  which  he  returned  to  his  army  at  Memphis. 

In  the  meantime  King  Darius  Codomannus  had  assembled  a  new 
army  in  Assyria,  consisting  of  more  than  a  million  men,  gathered  from 
the  Eastern  provinces  of  his  empire.  Alexander  arranged  the  gov- 
ernment of  Egypt,  putting  some  of  his  own  trusty  followers  in  the 
most  important  offices ;  and  in  the  spring  of  B.  C.  331  he  led  his  army 
directly  from  Egypt  toward  the  very  heart  of  the  Medo-Persian  Em- 
pire, declaring  that  "  the  world  no  more  admitted  of  two  masters  than 
of  two  suns."  He  crossed  the  Euphrates  and  the  Tigris  and  advanced 
against  the  Persian  king,  whose  immense  hosts  he  encountered  near  the 
Assyrian  town  of  Arbela,  on  the  plain  of  Gaugamela,  east  of  the  Ti- 
gris, where  was  fought  the  battle  that  decided  the  fate  of  Asia. 

Alexander's  army  had  been  increased,  by  recent  reinforcements  from 
Europe  and  from  his  newly-acquired  Asiatic  dependencies,  to  forty- 
seven  thousand  men,  of  whom  almost  one-seventh  part  consisted  of 
cavalry.  The  lowest  estimate  of  the  Persian  horsemen  makes  them 
number  forty  thousand,  and  their  strength  was  increased  by  fifteen 
elephants  and  two  hundred  scythe-armed  chariots.  Darius  Codoman- 
nus did  not  on  this  occasion  have  so  powerful  a  body  of  Greek  mer- 
cenaries as  he  had  at  Issus,  though  his  army  was  now  a  more  efficient 


CONQUESTS  OF  ALEXANDER  THE  GREAT.  995 

one  in  other  respects.  His  forces  were  not  now  composed  of  the  ef- 
feminate guards  and  standing  troops  of  Persia,  but  consisted  mainly 
of  Parthians,  Bactrians,  Hindoos,  Hyrcanians  and  others  from  the 
central  East — troops  which  were  hardy  and  courageous,  if  they  were 
undisciplined. 

Such  were  the  characters  and  numbers  respectively  of  the  Grseco-  Battle  of 
Macedonian  and  the  Medo-Persian  armies  that  contended  with  each  Arbela- 
other  in  the  vicinity  of  Arbela  for  the  dominion  of  Asia.  In  the  even- 
ing the  Macedonians  ascended  an  eminence  from  which  they  first  beheld 
the  widespread  army  of  the  Persian  king,  drawn  up  in  good  order  on 
the  plain  of  Gaugamela ;  Darius  having  seen,  but  too  fatally,  the  dis- 
advantages of  a  confined  position  with  his  immense  force  of  cavalry. 
Both  armies  lay  quiet  for  the  night.  The  next  morning  Alexander 
led  down  his  troops,  in  two  heavy-armed  phalanxes  of  sixteen  thousand 
men  each,  into  the  plain  of  Gaugamela.  The  Persians  began  the  bat- 
tle by  a  charge  of  the  Scythian  cavalry  on  the  right  wing  of  the  Mace- 
donian army,  but  after  a  desperate  contest  they  were  forced  back,  and 
Darius  ordered  his  lines  to  advance.  Alexander  broke  the  lines  of  the 
enemy  by  suddenly  pushing  his  phalanxes  in  between  the  left  wing  and 
the  center  of  the  Persian  army.  This  movement  threw  the  Persians 
into  disorder,  and  in  a  great  measure  decided  the  battle  in  favor  of 
Alexander.  From  that  moment  the  scene  was  more  of  a  massacre  than 
a  battle,  excepting  in  one  point,  where  a  powerful  force  of  Parthian 
and  Indian  horse  maintained  an  obstinate  struggle,  but  were  finally 
routed  by  the  Thessalian  cavalry,  thus  terminating  the  battle  in  the 
utter  defeat  of  the  Persians.  A  destructive  pursuit  of  the  flying  Per- 
sian hosts  by  the  triumphant  Macedonians  completed  the  disasters  of 
the  army  of  Darius.  The  loss  of  the  defeated  Persians  was  about  forty 
thousand  killed,  while  the  Macedonians  lost  only  about  five  hundred. 
Such  was  the  famous  battle  of  Arbela,  which  put  an  end  to  the  great  Enfl  of 
Medo-Persian  Empire  after  an  existence  of  two  centuries,  thus  making  the  Medo- 
Alexander  the  Great  lord  of  Asia  at  the  early  age  of  twenty-five  years  Empire 
(B.  C.  331). 

After  the  battle  Darius  Codomannus  fled  to  Ecbatana,  the  capital    Flight  of 
of  Media,  and  the  summer  capital  of  the  Medo-Persian  Empire,  accom-      ^,a*jus 
panied  by  a  few  followers,  resolving,  if  Alexander  pursued  him  thither,    mannus. 
to  retire  still  farther  to  the  eastward,  and  seek   refuge  in   Bactria. 
Though  determined,  if  practicable,  to  obtain  possession  of  the  person 
of  Darius  Codomannus,  for  the  purpose  of  depriving  the  Central  Asian 
tribes   of  a  rallying  point   in   the   future,   Alexander   found  himself 
obliged  to  first  devote  his  attention  to  the  consolidation  of  his  power 
in  the  provinces  which  his  decisive  victory  in  the  battle  of  Arbela  had 
placed  in  his  power. 


996 


GR^CO-MACEDONIAN    EMPIRE. 


Alex- 
ander  at 
Babylon, 
Susa  and 

Pcr- 
sepolis. 


Assassi- 
nation   of 
Darius 
Codo- 

mannus. 


From  Arbela,  Alexander  therefore  led  his  army  southward  to  the 
opulent  city  of  Babylon,  the  winter  capital  of  the  Medo-Persian  Em- 
pire, where  a  large  part  of  the  accumulated  wealth  of  the  Persian  mon- 
archy fell  into  his  hands.  He  was  accordingly  enabled  to  distribute 
ample  pecuniary  rewards  to  every  one  of  his  soldiers.  After  arrang- 
ing the  government  of  Babylonia,  Alexander  proceeded  to  Susa,  the 
capital  of  Susiana  and  the  chief  capital  of  the  Medo-Persian  Empire, 
where  he  received  a  still  greater  accession  to  his  treasury,  a  sum  equal 
to  about  fifty  million  dollars  of  our  money  coming  into  his  possession 
at  this  place.  While  at  Susa,  Alexander  exhibited  a  remarkable  in- 
stance of  his  humanity  by  settling  the  family  of  Darius  Codomannus 
in  the  royal  palace  of  their  ancestors,  and  also  displayed  a  great  deal 
of  prudence  in  appointing  a  native  chieftain  to  the  government  of 
Susiana.  He  had  pursued  the  same  prudent  and  liberal  policy  at 
Babylon,  thus  securing  the  affections  of  the  people.  From  Susa,  Alex- 
ander marched  to  Persepolis,  the  capital  of  Persia  proper,  where  still 
greater  accessions  of  wealth  came  into  his  possession.  During  his  stay 
at  Persepolis,  which  lasted  several  months,  the  conqueror  gave  one  of 
the  first  indications  of  his  having  been  overcome  by  excessive  pros- 
perity. At  a  magnificent  banquet,  Alexander,  heated  with  wine,  gave 
his  assent  to  a  proposition  offered  by  one  of  his  companions  that  a 
bonfire  should  be  made  of  the  old  palace  of  the  early  Persian  kings. 
The  Macedonian  conqueror  soon  repented  of  having  given  his  assent 
to  this  mad  outrage,  but  most  of  the  palace  was  destroyed  before  the 
fire  could  be  extinguished. 

After  arranging  the  government  of  Persia  proper,  Alexander  left 
Persepolis  and  proceeded  to  Ecbatana,  with  the  view  of  obtaining  pos- 
session of  the  Persian  king,  who  was  still  at  the  Median  capital,  whither 
he  had  fled  after  the  battle  of  Arbela.  On  the  approach  of  the  Mace- 
donian conqueror,  King  Darius  Codomannus  fled  to  the  mountainous 
region  of  Bactriana,  whither  he  was  hastily  pursued  by  Alexander, 
who,  on  reaching  Ecbatana,  heard  that  his  intended  prey  had  escaped 
only  five  days  before.  After  following  upon  the  footsteps  of  the  fugi- 
tive king  to  the  eastward,  in  a  long  and  toilsome  march,  performed 
with  wonderful  celerity,  Alexander  came  near  the  object  of  his  pursuit 
upon  the  frontiers  of  Bactriana.  But  Alexander  was  here  apprized 
that  the  treacherous  Bessus,  the  Persian  satrap  of  Bactriana,  who  had 
accompanied  the  Persian  king,  had  thrown  off  his  allegiance  to  the 
unfortunate  Darius  Codomannus,  and  had  kept  him  bound  as  a  pris- 
oner. The  Macedonian  monarch  continued  his  pursuit  with  increased 
speed,  and  at  length  discovered  the  fugitive  party  fleeing  before  him. 
As  he  was  going  onward  in  hot  pursuit,  Alexander,  to  his  deep  and 
sincere  affliction,  beheld  Darius  Codomannus  dying  by  the  roadside, 


CONQUESTS  OF  ALEXANDER  T«E  GREAT. 


997 


having  been  stabbed  by  two  Persian  nobles  in  attendance  on  Bessus, 
for  the  purpose  of  stopping  the  pursuit  or  of  facilitating  their  own 
flight  (B.  C.  330).  The  generous  Macedonian  king  honored  the  re- 
mains of  his  unfortunate  rival  with  a  magnificent  burial  in  the  tombs 
of  his  illustrious  ancestors  at  Pasargadas,  the  original  capital  of  Persia 
proper,  and  treated  the  family  of  Darius  Codomannus  with  all  due  re- 
spect. Alexander  had  never  sought  the  life  of  the  fallen  king,  and  he 
now  pursued  the  assassins  with  a  spirit  of  the  keenest  resentment. 
Bessus  and  the  two  assassins  afterwards  fell  into  Alexander's  hands, 
and  he  punished  them  with  a  most  cruel  death,  in  imitation  of  the  bar- 
barous customs  of  the  East. 

The  provinces  of  Bactriana,  Ariana  and  Sogdiana — comprising  an 
important  part  of  the  vast  region  of  Central  Asia,  anciently  known  as 
Scythia,  but  now  called  Tartary  and  Turkestan — were  subdued  by 
Alexander  the  Great,  only  after  great  exertions  and  sacrifices  on  his 
part,  and  after  a  campaign  of  almost  three  years.  The  people  of 
these  regions  are  said  to  have  expostulated  with  Alexander,  and  to  have 
asked  him  this  question :  "  Have  you  furnished  yourself  with  winged 
soldiers?  "  This  allusion  to  the  impregnable  character  of  their  coun- 
try aroused  the  pride  of  Alexander,  and  he  resolved  to  conquer  the 
country  at  any  cost.  Nowhere  else,  during  his  wide  career  of  con- 
quest, did  Alexander  display  so  many  of  the  qualities  of  the  warrior 
as  upon  the  plains  of  Scythia,  not  being  deterred  from  his  purpose  by 
heat  or  cold,  hunger  or  thirst,  danger  or  toil,  wounds  or  disease.  Sol- 
diers who  have  a  commander  who  can  bear  all  these  casualties  can 
accomplish  anything.  But  the  gallant  Macedonian  warriors,  who  had 
defied  sword  and  lance  on  many  a  sanguinary  field,  narrowly  escaped 
perishing  from  hunger  and  fatigue. 

Before  the  close  of  his  Scythian  campaign,  Alexander  married  the 
beautiful  Roxana,  "  the  Pearl  of  the  East,"  a  Bactrian  princess,  whom 
he  had  taken  prisoner  at  the  capture  of  a  Scythian  fortress.  Alex- 
ander's love  of  conquest  did  not  deter  him  from  devoting  some  attention 
to  the  civilization  and  durable  welfare  of  the  countries  which  he  had 
subjugated.  Four  new  towns,  named  Alexandria,  in  his  honor,  became 
the  centers  of  the  caravan  trade,  and  diffused  the  Grecian  civilization 
among  the  people  of  Central  Asia.  Parmenio  and  other  officers  had 
been  engaged  meanwhile  in  the  subjugation  of  Hyrcania  and  Parthia, 
which,  with  the  reduction  of  Bactriana,  Ariana  and  Sogdiana,  com- 
pleted Alexander's  conquest  of  the  Medo-Persian  Empire  (B.  C.  327). 

But  Alexander's  fair  fame  was  tarnished  by  several  brutal  acts. 
Elated  by  his  conquests,  he  had  assumed  the  pomp  and  dress  of  an 
Oriental  monarch,  and  had  thus  offended  some  of  his  officers.  Philotas, 
the  son  of  Parmenio,  the  ablest  of  Alexander's  generals,  had  made  some 


Alex- 
ander's 
Punish- 
ment of 
the  Assas- 
sins. 


Alex- 
ander's 
Conquests 

in 
Scythia. 


Close  of 

His 

Scythian 
Cam- 
paign. 


His  Cruel 
Acts. 


998  GR.ECO  MACEDONIAN     EMPIRE. 

disparaging  remarks  upon  the  change  in  the  king's  manners  and  hab- 
its, and  was  put  to  death  on  an  unproven  charge  of  conspiring  against 
his  sovereign's  life.  Parmenio  himself  was  executed  for  alleged  com- 
plicity in  the  same  pretended  conspiracy. 

His  The  next  year  (B.  C.  327),  while  in  winter-quarters  in  Bactriana, 

Clitus  Alexander  committed  a  deed  which  has  left  an  indelible  stain  upon  his 
memory,  and  which  showed  that  he  was  by  degrees  deteriorating  under 
the  corrupting  influence  of  success.  He  had  originally  been  noted  for 
his  temperate  habits,  but  now  he  began  to  indulge  occasionally  to  ex- 
cess in  wine  and  to  claim  the  ceremony  of  prostration  and  divine  hon- 
ors from  his  followers.  On  one  occasion,  during  a  feast  held  in  Bac- 
triana, in  honor  of  Castor  and  Pollux,  at  which  Alexander  was  present, 
the  conversation  turned  upon  the  comparative  brilliancy  of  his  own 
exploits  and  those  of  Dionysos,  the  god  of  wine,  who  is  said  to  have 
also  conquered  Asia.  Many  of  those  present  conceded  the  superiority 
to  Alexander,  and  for  this  they  were  rebuked  by  Clitus,  the  old  officer 
who  had  saved  Alexander's  life  in  the  battle  of  the  Gramcus.  As 
all  were  heated  with  wine,  the  discussion  grew  animated,  and  at  length 
Clitus  censured  the  king  severely  for  allowing  himself  to  be  compared 
to  the  gods.  Intoxicated  with  the  rest  of  the  party,  Alexander  was 
so  irritated  by  the  reproof  that  he  arose  and  advanced  in  an  angry 
manner  to  Clitus,  who  was  thereupon  forced  to  leave  the  room  by  some 
of  the  more  prudent  of  the  party.  But  Clitus  returned,  and,  being 
still  exasperated,  again  reproached  the  king  in  severe  terms,  where- 
upon Alexander,  losing  all  self-control,  killed  Clitus  with  his  sword. 
This  crime  had  no  sooner  been  committed  than  it  caused  Alexander 
much  bitter  repentance;  and  so  profound  was  his  remorse  that  he  did 
not  eat  or  drink,  or  leave  his  chamber,  for  three  days,  until  his  faith- 
ful and  sorrowing  followers  succeeded  in  their  entreaties  to  induce  him 
to  return  by  degrees  to  his  usual  manner  of  living. 

Revolt  of        While  Alexander  the  Great  was  pursuing  his  conquering  career  in 
SSu>*      Asia,  the  general  peace  of  the  Grecian  republics  was  disturbed  by  a 

pressed  by  revolt  of  the  Peloponnesian  states,  with  Lacedaemon  at  their  head, 
upater.  w]u'cn  attempted  to  shake  off  the  hated  yoke  of  Macedonian  supremacy. 
Sparta,  as  we  have  seen,  had  been  maintaining  a  sullen  neutrality  dur- 
ing the  agitations  of  the  Grecian  confederacy  in  the  later  years  of 
Philip's  reign  preceding  his  conquest  of  Greece,  and  had  also  declined 
to  participate  in  Alexander's  campaigns  in  Asia.  Three  years  after 
Alexander  had  started  on  his  career  of  Oriental  conquest,  and  while 
his  viceroy,  Antipater,  was  occupied  in  Thrace,  the  Spartan  king  Agis 
II.  took  advantage  of  the  apparently-favorable  opportunity  to  head  a 
revolt  of  the  Peloponnesian  states  against  the  Macedonian  power;  but 
the  effort  ended  in  a  signal  failure,  Agis  II.  being  defeated  and  killed 


CONQUESTS  OF  ALEXANDER  THE  GREAT. 


999 


in  battle  with  Antfpater,  who  had  returned  to  Greece ;  and  the  haughty 
Spartans  humbly  begged  for  peace,  which  Alexander,  when  applied  to, 
magnanimously  granted  to  them. 

About  the  same  time  there  was  an  oratorical  contest  in  Athens  be- 
tween Demosthenes  and  ^Eschines.  These  renowned  orators  engaged 
in  a  trial  of  strength,  before  the  assembly  of  the  Athenian  people,  on 
the  results  of  which  depended  the  best  interests  of  the  one  or  the  other. 
Demosthenes  came  forth  triumphant  from  this  oratorical  contest,  and 
^Eschines  was  condemned  to  exile.  To  the  lasting  honor  of  Demos- 
thenes, he  treated  his  fallen  rival  with  exceeding  generosity,  giving 
him  a  purse  of  gold  to  support  himself  in  his  misfortune.  JEschines 
showed  that  he  also  was  noble-hearted  and  magnanimous.  Upon  his 
banishment  from  Athens,  he  retired  to  the  island  of  Rhodes,  and  there 
established  a  celebrated  school  of  eloquence.  When  he  read  to  his 
pupils  the  masterly  oration  of  Demosthenes  which  had  made  himself  a 
homeless  wanderer,  they  were  unable  to  refrain  from  giving  the  most 
vehement  applause,  whereupon  ^Eschines  said  to  them :  "  Ah !  what 
would  you  have  said,  had  you  heard  the  wild  beast  himself  roaring  it 
out?" 

About  this  time  Alexander  sent  to  Athens  the  statues  of  the  tyran- 
nicides, Harmodius  and  Aristogfton,  which  he  had  taken  at  Susa, 
whither  Xerxes  had  carried  them.  By  these  kindly  and  politic  dona- 
tions, along  with  the  share  in  his  glory  accruing  to  the  republic  through 
the  auxiliaries  furnished  him  by  Athens,  which  was  then  the  ruling 
power  in  Greece  outside  of  Macedon,  Alexander  kept  that  state  in  a 
friendly  and  peaceful  attitude  during  the  entire  period  of  his  con- 
quering career. 

Antfpater  managed  to  weaken  the  anti-Macedonian  party  in  Athens 
by  procuring  the  banishment  of  the  orator  Demosthenes,  the  life  and 
head  of  the  party.  Harpalus,  one  of  Alexander's  captains,  had  in- 
curred his  master's  displeasure,  and  fled  from  Asia  to  Athens  in  conse- 
quence, hoping  to  purchase  an  asylum  there  with  his  peculated  gold — 
an  expectation  in  which  he  was  not  disappointed,  as  the  favor  of  many 
leading  Athenians  was  to  be  bought  with  a  price.  Phocion  and  Demos- 
thenes were  the  only  ones  who  discountenanced  Harpalus ;  but,  ulti- 
mately, even  Demosthenes  was  said  to  have  accepted  a  bribe.  Whether 
this  charge  was  true  or  false,  it  finally  procured  the  banishment  of  the 
illustrious  orator.  A  threat  from  Antfpater  forced  the  Athenians  to 
quickly  expel  Harpalus  from  their  city,  and  to  impeach  those  who  had 
taken  his  presents  or  espoused  his  cause.  A  heavy  fine  was  imposed 
on  Demosthenes,  as  one  of  this  number;  and,  as  he  was  unable  to  pay 
it,  he  was  obliged  to  retire  in  exile  to  the  island  of 
2—25 


Oratorical 
Triumph 
of  Demos- 
thenes 
and  Exile 
of  Ms- 
chines. 


Alex- 
ander's 
Generous 

Treat- 
ment of 
Athens. 


Antipater 
Forces 

Athens  to 
Expel 

Harpalus. 


Exile  of 
Demos- 
thenes. 


1000 


GR/ECO-MACEDONIAN    EMPIRE. 


Alex- 
ander De- 
mands the 
Recall  of 
Grecian 
Exiles. 


Alex- 
ander's 
Invasion 
of  India. 


Porus, 
King  of 

the 
Punjab. 


Defeat 
and  Cap- 
ture of 
Porus. 


After  this  nothing  transpired  to  agitate  the  public  mind  in  Greece 
until  Alexander  caused  a  proclamation  to  be  issued  by  his  representa- 
tives at  the  Olympic  Games,  declaring  "  that  all  the  Grecian  cities 
should  immediately  recall  and  receive  those  persons  who  had  been  ex- 
pelled from  them,  and  that  such  cities  as  refused  to  do  so  should  be 
forced  to  compliance  by  the  Macedonian  arms."  When  this  decree 
was  issued,  there  were  at  least  twenty  thousand  exiles  from  the  various 
Grecian  republics.  Most  of  the  states  regarded  this  decree  as  a  piece 
of  despotic  insolence,  as  they  were  thus  called  up«n  to  receive  into  their 
society  persons  whom  the  public  voice  had  expelled  as  guilty  of  the 
most  enormous  crimes.  Athens,  especially,  felt  intense  indignation  at 
this  imperious  edict,  but  failed  in  her  efforts  to  awaken  a  spirit  of 
resistance  among  some  of  the  other  Grecian  states. 

Ambitious  of  further  conquests,  Alexander  the  Great,  in  the  year 
B.  C.  327,  invaded  India  with  a  powerful  army  composed  of  European 
and  Asiatic  soldiers.  He  had  been  frequently  reinforced  during  his 
last  campaigns  by  fresh  contingents  from  Europe,  which  was  very  nec- 
essary in  order  to  leave  small  detachments  behind  him  to  secure  his  con- 
quests. Large  numbers  of  Scythians  likewise  enrolled  themselves  un- 
der his  standard,  on  his  conquest  of  their  country.  Thus  he  entered 
upon  his  Indian  campaign  with  a  powerful  army.  This  campaign 
was  mainly  confined  to  the  Indus  valley  and  the  Punjab. 

Alexander's  progress  was  vigorously  opposed  by  the  warlike  tribes 
inhabiting  those  regions,  while  the  natural  difficulties  of  the  ground 
were  likewise  very  troublesome.  He  passed  the  celebrated  city  of  Nysa, 
fabled  to  have  been  founded  by  Dionysos,  the  god  of  wine,  after  which 
he  crossed  the  Indus  in  the  upper  part  of  its  course,  and  continued 
his  advance  amidst  its  widening  tributaries.  Alexander  pushed  for- 
ward to  the  Hydaspes,  one  of  the  tributaries  of  the  Indus,  on  the  oppo- 
site bank  of  which  a  powerful  Indian  prince,  Porus,  King  of  the  Pun- 
jab, had  assembled  an  army  of  thirty-four  thousand  men,  with  many 
armed  chariots  and  elephants,  to  dispute  the  passage  of  the  river  by 
the  Macedonian  army.  Alexander  perceived  the  impossibility  of  cross- 
ing with  prudence  in  the  face  of  the  enemy,  and  he  therefore  resorted 
to  the  expedient  of  lulling  to  rest  the  vigilance  of  Porus,  who  exhib- 
ited both  valor  and  activity. 

Alexander  succeeded  in  crossing  the  Hydaspes,  and,  in  a  fierce  en- 
gagement, he  defeated  Porus  and  took  him  prisoner.  When  brought 
into  the  presence  of  Alexander,  the  conqueror  admired  the  loftiness 
and  majesty  of  person  of  his  royal  captive.  Said  Alexander:  "  How 
shall  I  treat  you  ?  "  Porus  calmly  replied :  "  By  acting  like  a  king." 
Thereupon  Alexander  responded,  smiling :  "  That  I  shall  do  for  my 
own  sake ;  but  what  can  I  do  for  yours  ?  "  Porus  repeated  that  all  he 


CONQUESTS  OF  ALEXANDER  THE  GREAT. 


desired  was  contained  in  his  first  request  ;  and  Alexander  was  so  well 
pleased  with  the  profound  sense  of  what  was  great  and  becoming  in  a 
sovereign,  as  exhibited  in  the  captive  monarch's  words,  that  he  not 
only  gave  Porus  his  liberty  and  restored  him  to  his  throne,  but  after- 
wards made  him  viceroy  of  all  the  Macedonian  conquests  in  India. 

Alexander  founded  two  new  cities  on  the  Hydaspes,  Nicaea  and 
Bucephala,  the  former  meaning  city  of  victory,  and  the  latter  named  in 
honor  of  Alexander's  celebrated  war-horse,  Bucephalus,  which  died  near 
the  spot.  After  besieging  the  city  of  Sangala,  Alexander  found  him- 
self master  of  the  entire  region  drained  by  the  tributaries  of  the  Indus, 
and  above  the  point  where  their  confluence  makes  the  Indus  one  mighty 
stream.  The  conqueror  then  marched  eastward  to  the  Hyphasis,  and 
was  preparing  to  add  the  fertile  region  drained  by  the  Ganges  to  his 
empire,  when  his  soldiers,  seeing  no  end  to  their  toils  and  hardships, 
positively  refused  to  follow  him  any  farther;  and  Alexander  was 
obliged,  with  great  reluctance,  to  abandon  his  career  of  conquest  and 
to  return  to  Persia. 

After  marching  back  to  the  Hydaspes,  Alexander  resolved  upon 
returning  by  a  new  route,  along  the  coasts  of  the  Erythraean  (now 
Arabian)  Sea  and  the  Persian  Gulf;  and,  with  this  end  in  view,  he 
procured  all  the  vessels  he  could  find  and  built  new  ones,  to  convey  his 
army  down  the  Indus.  The  passage  of  the  army  down  the  river  occu- 
pied several  months,  on  account  of  the  opposition  from  the  barbarians 
on  the  banks  of  the  stream.  Upon  reaching  the  ocean,  Alexander  is 
said  to  have  sat  upon  a  rock  near  the  shore,  gazing  at  the  wide  expanse 
of  waters,  and  to  have  wept  bitterly  that  there  were  no  more  worlds  to 
conquer.  Disembarking  his  land  troops,  Alexander  marched  along  the 
sea-coast  with  his  main  force,  leaving  his  admiral,  Nearchus,  to  pur- 
sue his  way  to  the  Euphrates  by  sea.  The  toils  and  hardships  of  this 
march  were  extremely  severe.  Three-fourths  of  the  army  perished  in 
the  deserts  of  Gedrosia  (now  Beloochistan)  from  hunger,  thirst,  fa- 
tigue, and  from  the  miseries  of  the  climate.  Alexander  cheered  his 
troops  in  their  march  by  magnanimously  sharing  in  all  their  privations. 
Upon  reaching  the  shores  of  the  Persian  Gulf,  Alexander's  army  was 
rejoined  by  the  fleet  under  Nearchus.  The  march  of  Alexander's 
army  through  the  fertile  district  of  Carmania  (now  Kerman),  a  prov- 
ince of  Persia,  resembled  a  triumphal  procession  ;  and  the  soldiers,  once 
more  in  a  friendly  country,  believed  their  hardships  over,  and  aban- 
doned themselves  to  enjoyment.  Alexander  himself  imitated  in  public 
the  conduct  attributed  to  DJonysos,  the  god  of  wine,  who  was  said  to 
have  sung  and  danced  with  his  companions  all  over  Asia. 

After  his  return  to  Persia,  Alexander  punished  the  governor  of 
Persepolis,  who  had  been  tempted  to  assume  independent  authority 


Alex- 


March. 


Alex- 


0 


Persia. 


His  Last 


1002  GR-ffiCO-MACEDONIAN    EMPIRE. 

during  the  conqueror's  absence.  Alexander  now  devoted  his  attention 
to  the  organization  of  a  permanent  government  for  the  extensive  em- 
pire which  he  had  established.  He  aimed  at  uniting  the  Medes  and 
Persians  witli  the  Greeks  and  Macedonians  into  one  great  nation,  pos- 
sessed of  the  institutions  and  the  civilization  of  Greece ;  and  during  his 
stay  at  Persepolis,  the  Macedonian  customs  permitting  polygamy, 
Alexander  married  Statira,  daughter  of  the  murdered  Darius  Codo- 
mannus,  and  ten  thousand  of  his  officers  and  soldiers  married  Median 
and  Persian  women.  Alexander's  mild  and  generous  treatment  of  the 
conquered  people  made  him  as  much  respected  and  beloved  by  the  Per- 
sian nobility  and  people  as  if  he  had  been  their  native,  legitimate 
prince.  During  the  last  years  of  his  life,  Alexander's  mind  was  occu- 
pied with  schemes,  which,  to  his  credit,  were  directed  to  the  durable 
improvement  of  the  countries  which  he  had  subdued.  He  opened  the 
navigation  of  the  Euphrates,  founded  many  towns,  and  marked  out 
commercial  depots  to  connect  the  trade  of  the  Nile,  the  Euphrates,  the 
Tigris  and  the  Indus. 
His  111-  While  planning  schemes  for  fresh  conquests,  Alexander  the  Great 

ness  and     mej.  w^n  a  premature  death  from  the  effects  of  his  dissolute  and  intem- 

Deatn  at  i    i  • 

Babylon,  perate  habits.  After  visiting  Susa  and  Ecbatana,  and  projecting  im- 
portant improvements  in  those  cities,  Alexander  proceeded  toward 
Babylon,  which  city  he  intended  to  make  the  capital  of  his  vast  empire. 
He  was  reluctant  to  enter  Babylon,  on  account  of  various  prophecies 
announcing  that  spot  as  destined  to  prove  fatal  to  him ;  but  grief  for 
the  death  of  Hephsestion,  the  intimate  friend  of  his  youth,  at  Babylon, 
determined  him  to  visit  that  city.  Upon  reaching  Babylon,  the  con- 
queror was  attacked  with  a  sudden  illness,  caused  by  his  excessive  indul- 
gence in  strong  drink,  which  carried  him  to  his  grave,  at  the  early 
age  of  thirty-two  years,  and  after  having  reigned  over  Macedon  and 
Greece  twelve  years  (June  28,  B.  C.  324). 

Scenes  at        During  the  progress  of  his  illness,  his  soldiers,  as  on  various  other 

Deathied  occasi°ns  of  sickness,  hung  about  him  in  a  state  of  indescribable  anx- 
iety and  grief.  When  his  condition  became  desperate,  his  favorite 
soldiery  were  allowed  to  enter  his  room,  when  an  unparalleled  scene 
transpired.  The  dying  conqueror,  pale  and  speechless,  but  thoroughly 
conscious,  beheld  his  gallant  warriors  enter  one  by  one,  weeping  bit- 
terly, to  take  a  last  look  at  the  chieftain  who  had  so  often  led  them  to 
battle.  He  had  sufficient  strength  to  hold  out  his  arm ;  and  each  sol- 
dier, in  passing  by,  kissed  the  beloved  hand  which  had  on  so  many 
occasions  waved  them  on  to  victory.  When  asked,  just  before  his 
death,  to  whom  he  left  his  vast  empire,  Alexander  replied :  "  To  the 
most  worthy."  He,  however,  gave  his  signet-ring  to  Perdiccas,  but 
said :  "  I  am  afraid  my  obsequies  will  be  celebrated  with  bloody  cere- 


CONQUESTS  OF  ALEXANDER  THE  GREAT.  1003 

monies."     The  remains  of  Alexander  the  Great  were  conveyed  to  Alex- 
andria, in  Egypt,  where  they  were  interred. 

The  character  of  this  wonderful  man  will  be  best  understood  by  a  Beneficial 
reference  to  his  deeds.     Although  he  was  a  scourge  to  many  nations,      0fSHis8 
he  accomplished  much  permanent  good  among  them.      He  awakened       Con- 
millions  of  mankind  from  the  sleep  of  barbarism,  and  diffused  among     (*ues    ' 
them  the  arts,  the  institutions  and  the  civilization  of  Greece.     On  the 
wide  extent  of  his  conquests  he  founded  at  least  seventy  cities,  whose 
sites  were  generally  so  well  selected  that  they  redounded  to  the  com- 
mercial greatness  and  civilization  of  the  countries  in  which  they  were 
located.      In  his  other  measures  of  general  polity,  Alexander  was  solici- 
tous for  the  welfare  of  the  nations  which  he  had  conquered. 

In  his  private  character,  Alexander  seemed  to  have  been  constitu-  Alexan- 
tionally  liberal,  generous  and  humane.  Though  his  remarkable  good 
fortune  brought  errors  and  vices  in  its  train,  he  was  guilty  of  fewer 
odious  actions  than  most  other  conquerors.  The  tone  and  temper  of 
his  time  furnish  the  only  excuse  for  his  insatiable  ambition  and  his  dis- 
regard of  human  life.  Although  Alexander's  thirst  for  power  seems 
almost  insane  to  us,  we  must  remember  that  the  great  philosopher 
Aristotle  "  nursed  in  Alexander's  boyish  breast  the  spirit  which  blazed 
forth  so  fiercely  in  his  manhood,"  and  that  the  wisest  men  of  his  time 
looked  upon  his  career  with  approval  and  admiration.  Other  blem- 
ishes upon  Alexander's  character,  such  as  his  excessive  indulgence  in 
wine,  which  brought  him  to  a  premature  grave,  and  his  murder  of  his 
friend  and  benefactor,  Clitus,  were  peculiarly  his  own. 

The  death  of  this  man,  whose  word  and  will  constituted  the  law  of      Alex- 
most  of  the  then-known  world,  produced  the  most  important  conse-    ^^1  f 
quences,  which,  of  themselves,  afford  the  most  convincing  evidence  of    ful  Abil- 
Alexander's   wonderful   personal   ability.     While   he   lived,   the   many        ^' 
commanders  who  served  under  him,  and  who  had  constantly  before 
them  the  most  enticing  example  of  successful  ambition,  seem  ever  to 
have  instinctively  felt  and  recognized  the  presence  of  a  master,  and  to 
have  cherished  no  thought  of  aiming  at  the  possession  of  independent 
power.     No  sooner,  however,  had  the  mighty  conqueror  breathed  his 
last,  than  each  of  these  officers,  in  looking  around  among  his  fellows, 
discovered  none  to  whose  claims  he  was  willing  to  yield  his  own,  and 
therefore  all  began  to  put  forward  pretensions  to  a  share  of  dominion. 

The  great  and  permanent  result  of  Alexander's  conquests  was  the  Helleniza- 
Hellenizing  of  all  Western  Asia  and  Egypt — that  is,  the  diffusion  of     J^°gtern 
Grecian  civilization,  ideas,  language  and  literature,  over  this  vast  re-    Asia  and 
gion ;  and  thus  preparing  the  way  for  the  birth  and  development  of        gy*)  ' 
Christianity,  a  religion  which  arose  from  the  commingling  of  the  Greek 
and  Hebrew  civilizations  in  Judaea.     On  the  other  hand,  Greece  became 
VOL.  3.— 20 


1004 


GR^CO-MACEDONIAX    EMPIRE. 


influenced  by  Oriental  habits;  Grecian  patriotism  and  public  spirit 
declined;  art  and  literature  decayed;  and  the  Greeks  became  a  nation 
of  pedants  and  adventurers. 


Alexan- 
der's Suc- 
cessors. 


Philip  Ar- 

rhidasus. 


Regency 
of  Per- 
diccas. 


Antip- 
ater, 

Crater us, 

Ptolemy, 

Antig- 

onus, 

Leon- 

natus, 

Eumenes 

and  Ly- 

simachus. 

Interment 
of  Alex- 
ander's 

Remains. 


Alexan- 
der IV. 
and  Philip 
Arrhi- 
daeus. 

Regency 
of  Per- 
diccas. 

Antipater 
and 

Craterus. 


SECTION  III.— DISSOLUTION  OF  ALEXANDER'S  EMPIRE. 

ALEXANDER  THE  GREAT  having  appointed  no  successor,  his  vast 
empire  was  about  to  fall  to  pieces  upon  his  death.  He  left  behind  him 
no  heir  of  his  person,  or  no  descendant  of  his  dynasty,  capable  of  hold- 
ing his  vast  empire  together  under  one  head.  His  half-brother,  Philip 
Arrhidseus,  was  weak-minded,  and  neither  of  the  conqueror's  widows, 
Statira  or  Roxana,  had  as  yet  any  children,  though  both  expected  to 
become  mothers  at  the  time  of  Alexander's  death.  A  council  of  Alex- 
ander's leading  officers,  at  his  death,  in  the  great  palace  of  Babylon, 
decided  that  Philip  Arrhidams  and  Roxana's  expected  child,  if  it  should 
be  a  son,  should  be  joint  sovereigns  of  the  empire,  and  that  Perdiccas, 
to  whom  Alexander  had  left  his  signet -ring  just  before  his  death, 
should  be  regent  in  their  name.  None  of  the  parties  to  this  arrange- 
ment intended  that  Philip  Arrhidasus  and  Roxana's  expected  child 
should  be  any  more  than  nominal  sovereigns,  as  they  at  the  same  time 
divided  all  the  real  authority  among  themselves,  under  the  title  of 
lieutenants  or  viceroys.  There  were  at  first  almost  forty  of  these  lieu- 
tenants, but  this  form  of  government  did  not  continue  very  long.  The 
most  important  of  these  viceroys  were  Antipater  and  Craterus  in  Mace- 
don  and  Greece ;  Ptolemy  in  Egypt ;  Antigonus  in  Phrygia,  Lycia  and 
Pamphylia ;  Leonnatus  in  Hellespontine  Phrygia ;  Eumenes  in  Paphla- 
gonia  and  Cappadocia;  and  Lysimachus  in  Thrace. 

After  these  arrangements  the  last  rites  were  paid  to  the  remains  of 
Alexander  the  Great.  His  body  was  conveyed  to  Syria,  whence  it  was 
transported  to  Alexandria,  in  Egypt,  where  it  was  deposited  in  a  mau- 
soleum erected  by  Ptolemy,  the  able  and  enlightened  Macedonian 
viceroy  of  Egypt. 

In  due  time  Roxana  gave  birth  to  a  son,  and  put  Statira  to  death 
before  a  similar  event  could  occur  in  her  case.  Roxana's  infant  son, 
thus  the  posthumous  child  of  Alexander  the  Great,  was  named  Alex- 
ander IV.,  and  was  declared  joint  sovereign  of  the  empire  with  Philip 
Arrhidaeus;  but  the  real  ruler  was  Perdiccas,  who  for  two  years  held 
the  Macedonian  Empire  together  and  loyal  to  the  family  of  its  illus- 
trious founder.  Four  regents,  or  guardians  of  the  realm,  were  ap- 
pointed— two  in  Asia  and  two  in  Europe ;  but  Perdiccas  murdered  his 
co-regent,  thus  becoming  the  sole  ruler  of  Asia,  while  Antfpater  and 
Cralerus  governed  Macedon  and  Greece. 


DEATH  OF  DEMOSTHENES 


DISSOLUTION    OF    ALEXANDER'S    EMPIRE. 


1005 


When  intelligence  of  the  death  of  Alexander  the  Great  reached 
Greece  the  Athenians,  the  ^Etolians  and  other  Grecian  allies  decided 
upon  rising  in  revolt  against  Antipater  for  the  purpose  of  throwing 
off  the  hated  yoke  of  Macedonian  supremacy.  The  revolted  allies 
assembled  a  considerable  army  and  placed  it  under  the  command  of 
the  able  Athenian  general  Leosthenes ;  while  the  Athenian  people  sent 
a  galley  to  the  island  of  ^gina  to  bring  back  Demosthenes,  thus  clearly 
showing  that  they  would  have  had  no  objection  to  Alexander's  Olympic 
proclamation  had  it  only  applied  to  such  men  as  the  illustrious  orator 
and  patriot.  When  Demosthenes  approached  Athens  his  countrymen 
of  every  age,  rank  and  sex  flocked  out  to  meet  him,  and  brought  him 
into  the  city  with  the  warmest  demonstrations  of  respect  and  joy.  But 
neither  Demosthenes  nor  Phocion,  the  two  most  experienced  patriots 
of  Athens,  appear  to  have  expected  any  permanent  benefit  from  this 
momentary  outburst  of  the  old  spirit  of  Athenian  patriotism. 

At  the  beginning  of  the  struggle  with  Antipater,  however,  there  did 
seem  to  be  some  hope  of  permanent  success.  Leosthenes  led  the  allied 
Grecian  army  into  Thessaly,  where  he  defeated  Antipater  in  a  spirited 
engagement.  But  Antipater  sustained  his  military  reputation  by  the 
excellent  order  of  his  retreat,  and  was  enabled  to  throw  his  forces  into 
the  town  of  Lamia,  where  he  was  besieged  by  the  victorious  army  under 
Leosthenes.  After  an  obstinate  defense,  Antipater  finally  made  a  suc- 
cessful sally,  escaping  with  his  troops  through  the  lines  of  the  be- 
siegers. This  enabled  him  to  join  the  reinforcements  which  he  had 
sent  for  from  Asia,  and  soon  afterward  he  encountered  and  defeated 
the  allies  at  Cranon.  The  vanquished  allies  were  obliged  to  sue  for 
peace,  which  Antipater  only  granted  on  the  most  humiliating  terms  to 
the  Athenians.  Athens  was  required  to  abolish  her  democratic  form 
of  government;  a  Macedonian  garrison  was  to  be  placed  in  the  city, 
and  Demosthenes  and  other  orators  were  to  be  delivered  to  the  Mace- 
donians. This  struggle  was  called  the  Lamian  War,  because  its  seat 
was  the  Thessalian  town  of  Lamia. 

When  Demosthenes  was  informed  of  the  conditions  of  peace  im- 
posed upon  his  country  he  fled  to  Calauria,  a  small  island  near  JEgina, 
in  the  mouth  of  the  Saronic  Gulf.  Thither  he  was  followed  by  Ar- 
chias,  a  man  who  had  basely  undertaken  to  deliver  the  renowned  orator 
and  other  proscribed  persons  to  Antipater,  and  who  now  sought  to 
persuade  Demosthenes  that  the  Macedonians  intended  to  do  him  no  in- 
jury. The  great  orator  was  seated  calmly  in  the  temple  of  Poseidon 
when  Archias  found  him,  and  when  the  deceptive  words  were  addressed 
to  him  he  begged  to  be  permitted  to  retire  a  little  farther  into  the 
fane  for  the  purpose  of  writing  a  few  words  to  his  family.  He  then 
stepped  aside  and  chewed  a  q'jill  containing  poison,  and  then,  moving 


Grecian 
Revolt 
against 
Antip- 
ater. 


Recall  of 
Demos- 
thenes. 


Defeat 
of  Antip- 
ater. 


Siege  of 
Lamia. 

Antip- 
ater's 
Victory. 


End  of  the 

Lamian 

War. 


Exile  and 
Suicide  of 
Demos- 
thenes. 


1006 


GR.ECO-MACEDONIAN    EMPIRE. 


JEtolian 

Revolt 

Quelled. 


Ambition 
of  Per- 

diccas. 


Antig- 

onus, 

Ptolemy 

and 

Eumenes. 


Regency 

of  Antip- 
ater. 


Antip- 

ater  and 

Poly- 

sperchon. 


Death  of 

Phocion. 


toward  Archias,  fell  dead  at  the  foot  of  the  altar.  Thus  ended  the 
life  and  career  of  an  orator  acknowledged  by  the  unanimous  voice  of 
mankind  to  have  never  had  an  equal. 

When  Antipater  was  called  to  Asia  soon  afterward,  to  quiet  the 
dissensions  prevalent  there,  the  JEtolians  embraced  the  opportunity  to 
again  attack  the  Macedonian  territories,  but  failed  as  signally  as  in 
the  previous  enterprise.  Peace  was  restored  before  Antipater's  re- 
turn. 

The  various  viceroys  and  commanders  who  had  been  appointed  to 
the  different  provinces  of  the  great  Macedonian  Empire,  as  was  very 
easy  to  see  from  the  beginning,  soon  sought  to  retain  the  dominions 
assigned  to  them,  and  in  a  short  time  realized  these  anticipations. 
When  the  regent  Perdiccas  saw  that  it  was  impossible  to  preserve  the 
crown  for  the  infant  Alexander  IV.  he  aspired  to  the  sovereignty  of 
the  whole  Alexandrian  dominions  himself,  but  encountered  opposition 
from  Antigonus,  one  of  the  viceroys  of  Asia  Minor,  and  Ptolemy,  the 
viceroy  of  Egypt.  Eumenes,  another  viceroy  of  Asia  Minor,  sup- 
ported him.  Antigonus  aimed  at  the  sovereignty  himself,  while 
Ptolemy  designed  erecting  his  province  in  the  Nile  valley  into  an  inde- 
pendent kingdom.  Perdiccas  was  slain  by  his  mutinous  troops  in  a 
campaign  against  Ptolemy,  and  Craterus  perished  in  a  battle  with 
Eumenes  in  Cappadocia,  thus  leaving  Antipater  sole  regent  of  the  en- 
tire Macedonian  Empire.  Antipater  silenced  Euridice,  the  young  wife 
of  the  puppet  king,  Philip  Arrhidaeus,  who  demanded  to  be  allowed  a 
share  in  the  government,  and  caused  the  empire  to  be  newly  divided 
(B.  C.  320).  Antigonus,  being  assigned  to  the  conduct  of  the  war 
against  Eumenes,  seized  the  larger  portion  of  Asia  Minor,  under  the 
pretext  of  upholding  the  royal  authority. 

Antipater  died  in  Macedon  in  B.  C.  319 ;  and  on  his  death-bed  gave 
a  striking  example  of  his  disinterested  regard  for  the  interests  of  the 
Macedonian  power  by  appointing  Polysperchon,  the  oldest  of  Alexan- 
der's generals  then  in  Europe,  as  his  successor  to  the  viceroyalty  of 
Macedon  and  Greece  and  to  the  regency  of  the  entire  Alexandrian 
dominions,  thus  disregarding  the  claims  of  relationship.  When  some 
one  had  once  asked  Alexander  the  Great  whether  Antipater  did  not 
need  a  crown  the  conqueror  replied :  "  Antipater  is  royal  within." 

One  of  Polysperchon's  first  acts  caused  the  death  of  Phocion,  the 
last  of  the  Athenians  worthy  of  being  ranked  with  the  great  men  of 
former  times.  Desiring  to  remove  the  governors  appointed  by  Antip- 
ater, to  enable  him  to  more  advantageously  concentrate  the  power  of 
the  empire  in  his  own  person,  Polysperchon  ordered  the  Macedonian 
garrisons  to  be  dismissed  from  Athens  and  other  cities.  The  Athe- 
nians rejoiced  at  this  decree;  but  Nic6»yjr,  the  governor  of  the  Mace- 


DISSOLUTION    OF    ALEXANDER'S    EMPIRE. 


1007 


donian  garrison  in  Athens,  declined  to  obey  the  viceroy's  orders,  and 
Phocion  was  charged  with  abetting  his  contumacy.  The  Athenians 
did  not  pause  to  inquire  into  the  truth  or  falsity  of  the  accusation, 
nor  did  they  allow  Phocion  to  defend  himself ;  but,  in  their  blind  rage, 
they  first  proscribed  the  venerable  patriot,  and  afterwards  compelled 
him  to  drink  the  cup  of  poison.  Phocion  was  a  citizen  of  spotless 
virtue,  and  a  talented  warrior  and  statesman.  He  had  for  a  long  time 
beheld  the  degeneracy  of  the  Athenian  character,  and  the  inability  of 
his  countrymen  to  occupy  their  former  lofty  position  among  nations, 
and  for  that  reason  he  had,  in  the  days  of  Philip  and  Alexander,  coun- 
seled such  measures  as  tended  to  promote  the  tranquillity  of  his  country 
and  permit  her  to  cultivate  those  ingenious  arts  from  which  the  noblest 
trophies  had  sprung  in  the  period  of  her  glorious  career.  When  their 
temporary  and  misguided  passion  had  passed  away,  the  Athenians,  as 
they  had  so  frequently  done  in  the  case  of  other  patriots,  sorrowfully 
remembered  all  of  Phocion's  virtues  and  all  the  benefits  for  which  they 
were  indebted  to  him,  and  they  erected  a  statue  of  brass  to  him  and 
paid  other  honors  to  his  memory.  Phocion  may  be  regarded  as  the 
last  of  the  wise  and  able  leaders  of  ancient  Greece,  and  this  circum- 
stance doubtless  accounted  for  the  insignificance  into  which  the  Gre- 
cian republics  gradually  sunk  after  this  period. 

The  appointment  of  Polysperchon  as  Antipater's  successor  disgusted  Polysper- 
Cassander,  Antipater's  son,  and  Cassander  accordingly  joined  Antig-     sanaer 
onus,  who  was  prosecuting  the  war  against  Eumenes.      Polysperchon   Eumenes, 
and  Eumenes  were  endeavoring  to  uphold  the  unity  of  Alexander's    nus  ^ 
great  empire,  while  Cassander,  Antigonus  and  Ptolemy  were  seeking   Ptolemy, 
to  dismember  it  for  their  own  aggrandizement.     Antigonus  defeated 
a  royal  fleet  near  Byzantium,  after  which  he  drove  Eumenes  beyond  the 
Tigris,  where  the  latter  was  joined  by  many  of  the  Eastern  satraps; 
but,  in  spite  of  this  reinforcement,  Eumenes  was  defeated  after  two 
indecisive  battles  and  was  seized  by  his  own  troops  and  delivered  up 
to  Antigonus,  who  put  him  to  death  (B.  C.  316). 

In  Macedon  during  the  same  year  the  puppet  king,  Philip  Arrhid-  Olympias 
aeus,  and  his  wife  were  put  to  death  by  order  of  Olympias,  the  mother    and  £as~ 
of  Alexander  the  Great.     But  Olympias  herself  fell  into  Cassander's 
power  at  Pydna ;  and,  in  utter  violation  of  the  conditions  of  her  sur- 
render, she  was  murdered  by  her  enemies.     Cassander  became  master 
of  Macedon  and  Greece.     He  secured  his  power  by  marrying  Thessa- 
lonica,  the  half-sister  of  Alexander  the  Great,  and  founded  in  her 
honor  the  city  bearing  her  name  (B.  C.  316). 

The  ambition  of  Antfgonus  now  began  to  alarm  the  other  Mace-   Ambition 
donian  generals  and  viceroys,  as  it  was  very  evident  that  he  was  aim-      Og|!g 
ing  at  the  undivided  sovereignty  of  the  whole  of  Alexander's  domin- 


1008 


GR/ECO-MACEDONIAN    EMPIRE. 


Seleucus, 

Cas- 
sander, 
Ptolemy 

and 

Lysim- 
achus. 


Deme- 
trius Pha- 

lereus. 


Seleucus, 
Ptolemy, 
Cassander 
and  De- 
metrius 
Polior- 
cetes. 


Naval 
Battle  of 
Salamis, 

in 
Cyprus. 


ions.  He  disposed  of  the  Eastern  satrapies  at  his  pleasure,  and  drove 
Seleucus  from  Babylonia.  Seleucus  thereupon  sought  refuge  in 
Egypt,  and  joined  Ptolemy,  viceroy  of  Egypt;  Cassander,  viceroy 
of  Maccdon  and  Greece,  and  Lysimachus,  viceroy  of  Thrace  and  Bi- 
thynia,  in  a  league  against  Antigonus.  Thereupon  a  four  years'  war 
followed  (B.  C.  315-311),  resulting  in  the  recovery  of  Babylon  and 
the  East  by  Seleucus,  while  Antigonus  gained  power  in  Syria,  Asia 
Minor  and  Greece.  The  peace  of  B.  C.  311  provided  for  the  inde- 
pendence of  the  Greek  cities  of  Asia  Minor,  but  permitted  Ptolemy 
to  hold  Egypt  and  Lysimachus  to  retain  Thrace ;  and  left  Cassander 
as  regent  of  Macedon  and  Greece  until  Alexander  IV.  should  attain  his 
majority,  that  prince  being  now  sixteen  years  of  age.  But  both  Alex- 
ander IV.  and  his  mother  Roxana  were  murdered  by  order  of  Cas- 
sander. 

Cassander  entrusted  the  government  of  Athens  to  Demetrius  Pha- 
lereus,  whose  administration  of  ten  years  was  so  popular  that  the  Athe- 
nians raised  three  hundred  and  sixty  brazen  statues  to  his  honor;  but 
at  length,  having  lost  all  his  popularity  by  his  dissipated  habits,  Deme- 
trius was  compelled  to  retire  into  Egypt,  all  his  statues  but  one  being 
thrown  down. 

Seleucus,  having  recovered  Babylon,  also  made  himself  master  of 
Susiana,  Media  and  Persia,  and  was  not  a  party  to  the  peace.  All  the 
allies  probably  considered  him  fully  able  to  hold  all  his  conquests. 
The  peace  of  B.  C.  311  lasted  but  one  year,  and  was  broken  by 
Ptolemy,  on  the  pretext  that  Antigonus  had  not  liberated  the  Greek 
cities  of  Asia  Minor,  as  provided  for  by  the  treaty,  and  that  Cassander 
still  maintained  his  garrisons  in  the  cities  of  European  Greece.  The 
war  was  thereupon  renewed.  Ptolemy  gained  an  important  success  at 
first  in  Cilicia,  but  was  finally  checked  by  Demetrius,  son  of  Antigonus, 
known  as  Demetrius  Poliorcetes  (the  town-taker).  Ptolemy  then  in- 
vaded Greece  and  occupied  Sicyon  and  Corinth.  He  sought  to  marry 
Cleopatra,  the  sister  of  Alexander  the  Great  and  the  last  survivor  of 
the  royal  family  of  Macedon,  but  the  princess  was  assassinated  by 
order  of  Cassander  (B.  C.  308).  Demetrius  Poliorcetes  now  arrived 
with  a  large  fleet  for  the  relief  of  Athens,  whereupon  Ptolemy  retired 
to  Cyprus  and  seized  the  island,  but  was  followed  by  Demetrius  Polior- 
cetes in  B.  C.  306.  A  great  naval  battle  occurred  off  Salamis,  in 
Cyprus — one  of  the  most  severe  sea-fights  in  the  world's  history — in 
which  Pt61emy  was  thoroughly  defeated,  with  the  loss  of  all  but  eight 
of  his  ships,  while  seventeen  thousand  of  his  soldiers  and  sailors  were 
made  prisoners  by  the  victorious  fleet  under  Demetrius  Poliorcetes. 

The  five  leading  generals  now  assumed  the  royal  title.  Demetrius 
Poliorcetes  vainly  besieged  Rhodes  for  an  entire  year;  and  that  town, 


DISSOLUTION    OF    ALEXANDER'S    EMPIRE. 


1009 


by  its  heroic  defense,  secured  the  privileges  of  neutrality  during  the 
remaining  years  of  the  war.  During  this  year  (B.  C.  305)  Cassander 
made  progress  in  his  efforts  to  bring  Greece  under  his  authority.  He 
had  captured  Corinth  and  was  besieging  Athens  when  Demetrius  Polior- 
cetes  arrived  in  the  Euripus  for  the  relief  of  the  beleaguered  city. 
Thereupon  Cassander  relinquished  the  siege  and  marched  against 
Demetrius,  but  was  defeated  by  him  in  a  battle  near  Thermopylae,  after 
which  the  victorious  Demetrius  entered  Athens,  where  he  was  joyfully 
welcomed  by  the  inhabitants.  Demetrius  assembled  a  congress  at 
Corinth,  which  conferred  upon  him  the  title  of  generalissimo. 

Cassander,  in  great  alarm,  stirred  up  his  allies  to  invade  Asia  Minor ; 
and  in  the  spring  of  B.  C.  301,  Demetrius  was  recalled  to  the  aid  of 
his  father,  who  was  menaced  by  the  united  forces  of  Lysimachus  and 
Seleucus,  the  latter  of  whom  had  come  from  the  East  with  a  large 
army,  including  four  hundred  and  eighty  elephants.  A  great  and 
decisive  battle  was  fought  at  Ipsus,  in  Phrygia,  B.  C.  301,  Antigonus 
and  Demetrius  being  utterly  defeated,  and  Antigonus  slain  in  the 
eighty-first  year  of  his  age. 

The  battle  of  Ipsus  resulted  in  a  permanent  division  of  the  vast 
empire  founded  by  Alexander  the  Great,  after  twenty-two  years  of 
sanguinary  wars  among  his  generals,  during  which  the  whole  of  Alex- 
ander's family  and  all  his  relatives  perished.  The  triumphant  Seleu- 
cus and  Lysimachus  divided  the  dominion  of  Asia  between  them ; 
Seleucus  receiving  the  Euphrates  valley,  Northern  Syria,  Cappadocia 
and  part  of  Phrygia ;  while  Lysimachus  obtained  the  remainder  of 
Asia  Minor  in  addition  to  Thrace,  which  extended  along  the  western 
shores  of  the  Euxine  as  far  north  as  the  mouths  of  the  Danube.  Ptol- 
emy was  allowed  to  hold  Egypt,  along  with  Palestine,  Phoenicia  and 
Coele  Syria ;  while  Cassander  was  allowed  to  reign  in  Macedon  and 
Greece  until  his  death. 

These  twenty-two  years  of  war  among  Alexander's  generals  had  dis- 
astrous consequences  for  Macedon,  by  the  exhausting  expenditure  of 
blood  and  treasure,  and  likewise  by  the  introduction  of  Oriental  habits 
of  luxury  and  unmanly  servility,  in  the  place  of  the  free  and  simple 
manners  of  previous  ages.  The  minds  of  the  Greeks  were  enlarged 
by  a  knowledge  of  the  history  and  philosophy  of  the  Asiatic  nations, 
and  by  the  observation  of  the  physical  world  with  its  products  in  new 
climates  and  circumstances,  but  most  of  the  influences  which  had  kept 
the  free  spirit  of  the  Grecian  race  alive  no  longer  operated.  Grecian 
patriotism  was  a  thing  of  the  past.  Genius  gave  way  to  learning, 
and  art  to  imitation. 

The  gains  to  Asia  Avere  many  splendid  cities  and  a  vastly-increased 
commerce,  along  with  the  Greek  military  discipline  and  forms  of  civil 


Cassander 
and  De- 
metrius 
Polior- 
cetes. 


Battle  ot 
Ipsus. 


Perma- 
nent Dis- 
member- 
ment of 
Alexan- 
der's Em- 
pire. 


Corrup- 
tion of 
Greek 
Manners. 


Hellen- 

ization  of 

Western 

Asia  and 

Egypt. 


1010 


GR^CO-MACEDONIAN    EMPIRE. 


government,  which  added  new  strength  to  her  armies  and  states.  The 
Greek  language  prevailed  among  the  educated  and  ruling  classes  from 
the  Adriatic  on  the  west  to  the  Indus  on  the  east,  and  from  the  north- 
ern shores  of  the  Euxine,  or  Black  Sea,  to  the  southern  frontier  of 
Egypt.  The  influence  of  Hellenic  thought  prevailed  during  a  thou- 
sand years  in  Asia  Minor,  Syria,  Palestine  and  Egypt,  until  the  hosts 
of  Mohammed  changed  the  face  of  this  quarter  of  the  world  anew  by 
the  establishment  of  a  new  Semitic  dominion.  The  wide  diffusion  of 
the  Greek  language  throughout  the  whole  West  of  Asia  was  one  of  the 
most  important  preparations  for  the  spread  of  the  Christian  religion. 
Had  Alexander  lived  to  complete  his  great  project  of  amalgamating 
the  Greek  and  Oriental  nations,  Asia  would  have  been  still  more  the 
gainer,  and  Europe  more  the  loser,  in  consequence. 


Orators. 


Age  of 
Demos- 
thenes. 


Hyper- 
ides. 


Otbcr 
Orators. 


SECTION  IV.— ORATORY,  PHILOSOPHY  AND  ART. 

AN  ancient  philosopher  has  said  that  "  great  occasions  produce  great 
men."  The  beginning  of  the  great  struggle  between  Macedonian 
supremacy  and  Grecian  independence  was  the  most  important  crisis  in 
Grecian  history.  "  The  coming  events  were  casting  their  shadows  be- 
fore." Demosthenes  appeared  at  this  period  to  arouse  Athenian  pa- 
triotism by  his  fervid  eloquence. 

The  age  of  Demosthenes  produced  an  abundance  of  orators,  who 
were  brought  forward  by  the  busy  excitement  of  the  time.  The 
speeches  of  most  of  them  have  been  lost,  but  the  historians  tell  us  suffi- 
cient concerning  them  for  us  to  form  an  opinion  of  their  characters. 
DEMADES  was  originally  a  common  sailor,  possessing  strong  natural 
powers,  but  these  were  unpolished  by  education  and  unregulated  by 
moral  principle.  His  habits  in  private  life  were  coarse  and  brutal,  and 
these  qualities  likewise  tinctured  his  eloquence,  but  his  rude  bluntness 
often  produced  a  greater  effect  in  the  public  assemblies  than  the  pol- 
ished elegance  of  more  refined  speakers. 

HYPERIDES  was  a  speaker  of  a  very  opposite  kind,  as  he  possessed  an 
exquisite  taste,  a  delicate  sense  of  harmony,  and  a  richly-cultured  in- 
tellect, but  his  delicate  sensibility  made  him  weak  and  timid.  He 
lacked  energy  and  boldness  sufficient  to  encounter  the  tumults  of  the 
public  assemblies,  but  at  the  courts  of  law  he  was  an  able  and  pleasing 
advocate.  PHOCION  and  LYCURGUS  appeared  to  have  been  more  in- 
debted to  their  virtuous  characters  for  their  influence  than  to  their  ora- 
torical talents.  They  were  always  listened  to  with  respect,  as  the  peo- 
ple knew  that  they  spoke  from  conscientious  conviction,  and  they  were 
therefore  more  esteemed  as  statesmen  than  admired  as  orators.  DIN- 


ORATORY,    PHILOSOPHY    AND    ART.  1011 

ARCHTTS  is  only  known  as  the  accuser  of  Demosthenes  on  the  charge  of 
having  taken  a  bribe  from  the  fugitive  Harpalus  to  engage  the  Athe- 
nians to  protect  him  from  Alexander's  vengeance.  The  truth  of  the 
charge  is  extremely  doubtful,  but  it  is  urged  in  the  invective  of  Din- 
archus  very  artfully  and  spiritedly.  The  merits  of  the  oration  are, 
however,  lessened  by  the  virulence  and  violence  of  the  attack. 

The  rhetorical  compositions  of  ISOCBATES,  who  was  born  B.  C.  436  Isocra^s. 
and  was  one  of  the  most  illustrious  contemporaries  of  Demosthenes, 
likewise  contributed  immensely  to  the  same  subject.  Isocrates  was 
usually  classed  as  an  orator,  but  his  discourses  invariably  came  before 
his  countrymen  in  a  written  form,  as  the  weakness  of  his  frame  and 
voice  made  him  incapable  of  the  exertion  of  delivering  them  before  a 
public  assembly.  Isocrates  was,  however,  fully  conversant  with  the 
principles  of  oratory,  and  taught  them  to  the  noblest  youths  of  Athens 
and  Greece  for  a  long  period  with  the  most  remarkable  success.  His 
discourses  are  of  a  very  high  order  of  composition,  and  in  these  he 
sometimes  addressed  himself  to  political  and  likewise  to  moral  subjects. 
In  his  political  discourses  he  regularly  advocated  the  cause  of  Philip, 
in  opposition  to  the  counsels  of  Demosthenes ;  and  although  the  elo- 
quence of  his  opponent  was  irresistible,  Isocrates  always  succeeded  in 
winning  the  respectful  attention  and  the  applause  of  his  fellow-citizens. 
A  few  of  the  orations  of  Isocrates  yet  remain,  one  of  the  most  admired 
being  an  address  to  Philip  of  Macedon  himself. 

^ESCHINES,  the  greatest  of  the  oratorical  rivals  of  Demosthenes,  was  .ffischines. 
a  supporter  of  the  Athenian  aristocracy  and  the  Macedonian  suprem- 
acy as  against  the  democracy  and  the  opposition  to  Macedonian  ascen- 
dency as  led  by  Demosthenes.  Though  lacking  the  boldness  and 
vehemence  of  his  illustrious  opponent,  the  style  of  JEschines  was  more 
varied  and  ornamented.  Said  Quinctilian,  the  great  Roman  rhetori- 
cian :  "  JEschines  has  more  flesh  and  muscle,  Demosthenes  more  bone 
and  sinew."  His  style  is  flowing  and  harmonious ;  his  periods  are  ex- 
quisitely polished;  and  his  ridicule  is  very  spirited  and  graceful.  He 
would  in  all  likelihood  have  reached  the  highest  distinction  at  any  other 
period,  but  he  was  borne  down  by  the  superior  talents  of  his  renowned 
rival.  At  first  JEschines  was,  like  Demosthenes,  a  most  vigorous  oppo- 
nent of  Philip  of  Macedon.  His  subsequent  desertion  of  the  demo- 
cratic and  patriotic  party  made  him  exceedingly  unpopular,  and  in- 
duced him  to  cultivate  the  favor  of  his  audience  by  rhetorical  artifices, 
rather  than  exalted  sentiments,  which  he  actually  sometimes  pretended 
to  ridicule  as  forced  and  affected. 

The  career  of  DEMOSTHENES,  the  most  distinguished  of  Athenian  Demos- 
orators,  constitutes  a  portion  of  Grecian  history,  and,  as  such,  has  thenes. 
already  been  detailed.  His  discourses,  nevertheless,  deserve  more  spe- 


1012 


GR.ECO-MACEDONIAN    EMPIRE. 


Philoso- 
phers. 

Aristotle 
and  the 
Peripa- 
tetic*. 


Aristotle 

and  Hia 

School 

at  the 

Lyceum. 


cial  atention  than  has  been  given  them  in  the  preceding  section.  When 
asked  what  qualities  were  essential  to  effective  speaking,  Demosthenes 
is  said  to  have  replied  that  three  things  were  requisite;  and,  in  fuller 
explanation,  said  that  these  qualities  were  "  action — action — action." 
This  forcible  exposition  of  his  views  of  eloquence  enables  us  to  antici- 
pate the  characteristics  of  his  own  style  of  oratory.  We  therefore 
discover  that  vehement  delivery  was  the  chief  characteristic  of  Demos- 
thenes' style  of  speaking.  But  if  an  equal  power  of  forcible  expres- 
sion had  not  been  combined  in  him  with  the  power  of  energetic  action, 
he  would  not  have  been  the  very  foremost  of  all  orators,  as  he  has 
always  been  acknowledged  to  be.  Those  orations  which  were  called 
Philippics,  because  they  were  uttered  against  Philip  of  Macedon,  are 
usually  pointed  to  as  the  most  effective  specimens  of  Demosthenes'  ora- 
tory. A  number  of  others  remain,  of  almost  equal  eloquence,  and 
among  these  are  especially  the  orations  for  the  Olynthians  and  the  ora- 
tor's defense  of  himself  against  JEschines.  All  of  these  discourses 
constitute  important  additions  to  the  historical  records  of  the  periods 
in  which  they  were  uttered. 

The  Macedonian  period  was  noted  as  the  epoch  of  many  distin- 
guished contemporary  Grecian  philosophers.  AEISTOTLE,  the  founder 
of  the  Peripatetic  sect,  was  born  B.  C.  384,  and  was  a  native  of  Sta- 
gira,  a  town  of  Thrace,  on  which  account  he  has  frequently  been  called 
the  Stagirite.  He  was  initiated  into  the  elements  of  knowledge  at  an 
early  age,  and  at  seventeen  he  went  to  Athens,  where  he  commenced  to 
study  under  Plato.  That  distinguished  philosopher  was  not  long  in 
discovering  the  wonderful  talents  of  his  pupil,  and  was  accustomed  to 
calling  him  "  the  Mind  of  the  School."  Aristotle  went  to  Macedon  to 
become  the  tutor  of  Alexander  the  Great,  in  accordance  with  the  prom- 
ise made,  at  that  prince's  birth,  to  his  father,  King  Philip.  Alexander 
was  about  fourteen  years  old  when  Aristotle  undertook  his  education 
(B.  C.  343).  Their  connection  lasted  eight  years,  during  which  period 
the  teacher  gained  the  regard  of  his  pupil  so  thoroughly  that  Alexan- 
der was  accustomed  to  say  that  "  Philip  had  given  him  life,  but  Aris- 
totle had  taught  him  to  live  well." 

When  Alexander  ascended  the  Macedonian  throne,  and  began  his 
career  of  conquest,  Aristotle  returned  to  Athens,  and  opened  a  school 
in  the  shady  grove  called  the  Lyceum.  On  account  of  his  practice  of 
walking  there  when  delivering  his  lectures  to  his  pupils,  his  followers 
were  called  Peripatetics,  or  walkers.  Aristotle,  however,  continued 
corresponding  with  his  royal  pupil ;  »nd,  at  his  teacher's  request,  Alex- 
ander employed  several  thousand  persons  in  Europe  and  Asia  to  collect 
specimens  of  the  animal  kingdom  and  sent  them  to  Aristotle,  who  was 


ORATORY,    PHILOSOPHY    AND    ART.  1018 

thus  enabled  to  write  a  History  of  Animated  Nature  in  fifty  volumes, 
of  which  only  ten  yet  remain. 

Aristotle  wrote  on  a  great  many  subjects,  and  the  most  acute  Intel-       Aris- 
lects  of  succeeding  ages  have  readily  adopted  his  opinions.     His  His-     j^ural 
tory  of  Animated  Nature  has  been  admired  for  its  accurate  descrip-     History 
tions.     His  other  works  are  remarkable  for  the  wonderful  acuteness     ^uctivT 
of  mind  therein  displayed.     Aristotle  was  one  of  the  giant  intellects       Phil- 
of  the  world,  and  his  system  of  mental  philosophy  prevailed  for  two 
thousand  years,  when  his  deductive  system  was  superseded  by  Bacon's 
inductive  system.     Aristotle's  lectures  attracted  throngs  of  listeners 
from  all  the  great  cities  of  Europe  and  Asia. 

ANTISTHENES,  a  famous  Athenian  philosopher,  born  B.  C.  420,  was      Antis- 
the  founder  of  the  sect  called  the  Cynics,  who  maintained  that  man      thfn£8 
attained  the  greatest  earthly  happiness  by  renouncing  all  worldly  pleas-     Cynics, 
ures.     He  was  also  a  pupil  of  Socrates,  and  was  distinguished  by  his 
severity  of  manners,  remarkable  even  among  the  pupils  of  that  simple 
and  unassuming-  teacher.      Socrates  disapproved  the  raggedness  which 
Antisthenes  delighted  \f>  display  in  his  apparel.      Said  the  immortal 
preceptor :    "  Why  so  ostentatious  ?     Through  your  rags  I  see  your 
vanity." 

DIOGENES,  an  eccentric  philosopher  and  the  most  celebrated  of  the  Diogenes, 
Cynics,  carried  the  doctrines  of  that  sect  to  the  wildest  extreme,  re-  ^emf 
nouncing  all  the  pleasures,  comforts  and  conveniences  of  life.  He  was  Cynic, 
a  Greek  of  Asia  Minor,  being  a  native  of  Sinope,  in  Paphlagonia,  and 
was  born  B.  C.  418.  It  is  said  that  he  went  in  rags,  begged  his  bread 
in  order  to  be  insulted,  and  sat  in  the  eaves  of  the  houses  under  the  rain. 
We  are  also  told  that  he  embraced  snow  statues  in  winter,  and  usually 
lived  in  a  tub.  He  did  all  this,  it  is  said,  to  inure  himself  to  all  hard- 
ships, to  prepare  himself  to  endure  all  vicissitudes  of  fortune,  and  to 
counteract  the  advance  of  luxury  by  his  example.  He  did  not  wish 
to  possess  anything  which  he  considered  superfluous,  and  his  only 
worldly  possessions  were  a  ragged  garment  to  cover  his  nakedness,  a 
wooden  staff  for  walking,  a  wooden  bowl  for  drinking,  and  a  tub  for 
shelter.  One  day  observing  a  boy  drinking  from  the  hollow  of  his 
hand,  the  philosopher  dashed  his  wooden  bowl  to  pieces,  saying :  "  Be- 
hold !  That  boy  has  taught  me  that  I  still  have  something  that  I  can 
do  without ! " 

Being  at  one  time  seen  with  a  lighted  lantern  in  midday  in  the  streets    Diogenes 
of  Athens,  and  being  asked  what  he  was  hunting,  Diogenes  replied:    J""d.Hi8 
"  An  honest  man."     On  another  occasion,  seeing  the  officers  of  justice 
in  Athens  carrying  off  an  individual  for  stealing  a  trifling  article,  the 
philosopher  remarked :    "  The  big  thieves  have  caught  a  little  one." 
Diogenes  was  rude  and  merciless  in  speech.     He  employed  sarcasm  ai 


1014 


GR^CO-MACEDONIAN    EMPIRE. 


Some  of 
His  Cyn- 
ical Say- 
ings. 


Diogenes 
and  the 
Wine. 


Diogenes 
and  Alex- 
ander. 


Diogenes 

and 
Plato. 


his  great  weapon  to  teach  mankind.  There  is,  however,  a  noble  mean- 
ing in  some  of  his  sayings,  which  comprise  the  best  exposition  of  the 
Cynical  philosophy. 

A  profligate  person  having  written  over  the  door  of  his  dwelling, 
"  Let  nothing  evil  enter  here  " ;  Diogenes  said :  "  Which  way,  then, 
must  the  stranger  go  in?  "  Seeing  a  young  man  blush,  the  philoso- 
pher said :  "  Take  courage,  friend,  that  is  the  color  of  virtue."  In 
answer  to  a  person  who  asked  him  at  what  hour  he  ought  to  dine,  Diog- 
enes said :  "  If  you  are  a  rich  man,  when  you  will ;  if  you  arc  poor, 
when  you  can."  Said  some  one :  "  How  happy  is  Calfsthcnes  in  living 
with  Alexander  " ;  to  which  Diogenes  replied :  "  No,  he  is  not  happy ; 
for  he  must  dine  when  Alexander  pleases." 

Hearing  some  one  complain  that  he  should  not  die  in  his  native  land, 
Diogenes  said :  "  Be  not  uneasy ;  from  every  place  there  is  a  passage 
to  the  regions  below."  Being  presented  at  a  feast  with  a  large  gob- 
let of  wine,  he  threw  it  upon  the  ground;  and  upon  being  blamed  for 
wasting  so  much  good  drink,  he  replied :  "  Had  I  drunk  it,  there  would 
have  been  double  waste;  I,  as  well  as  the  wine,  would  have  been  lost." 
Being  asked  what  benefit  he  reaped  from  his  laborious  philosophical 
studies  and  his  search  for  wisdom,  Diogenes  answered:  "  If  I  reap  no 
other  benefit,  this  alone  is  sufficient  compensation,  that  I  am  prepared 
with  equanimity  to  meet  every  sort  of  fortune." 

When  he  had  reached  a  good  age,  Diogenes  was  captured  by  pirates 
at  sea  and  sold  as  a  slave  in  Crete,  where  he  was  purchased  by  a  wealthy 
Corinthian,  who  was  struck  with  the  reply  the  captive  philosopher  gave 
to  the  auctioneer  who  put  him  up  for  sale.  Said  the  vendor :  "  What 
can  you  do  ?  "  To  this  Diogenes  replied :  "  I  can  govern  men ;  there- 
fore sell  me  to  some  one  who  wants  a  master."  He  thereafter  passed 
much  of  his  life  in  Corinth,  and  became  the  teacher  of  his  master's 
children,  and  likewise  exercised  the  office  of  a  censor  of  the  public 
morals.  At  that  place  he  was  visited  by  Alexander  the  Great,  who 
found  him,  at  the  age  of  eighty,  sitting  in  his  tub.  Said  Alexander 
to  the  philosopher :  "  Can  I  do  anything  for  you  ?  "  To  this  Diog- 
enes replied :  "  Yes,  you  can  get  out  of  my  sunshine."  The  young 
king  was  so  well  pleased  with  this  answer  that  he  said :  "  Were  I  not 
Alexander,  I  would  be  Diogenes !  " 

Diogenes  did  not  always  have  the  advantage  in  sharp  speaking. 
Some  one,  observing  him  embrace  a  statue  covered  with  snow,  inquired 
if  he  did  not  suffer  from  the  cold.  "  No,"  answered  the  philosopher ; 
whereupon  the  stranger  responded:  "Why,  then,  I  can  see  no  great 
merit  in  what  you  are  now  doing."  One  day  he  entered  Plato's  neatly- 
furnished  house  and  trampled  a  fine  carpet  under  his  feet,  saying: 
"  Thus  I  trample  upon  the  pride  of  Plato."  To  this  Plato  justly  re- 


ORATORY,   PHILOSOPHY    AND   ART. 

plied :  "  And  with  a  greater  pride  of  your  own."  On  another  occa- 
sion, hearing  that  Plato,  in  one  of  his  lectures  in  the  Academy,  defined 
man  as  a  "  two-legged  animal  without  feathers,"  Diogenes  stripped  a 
fowl  of  its  feathers,  and  carrying  it  into  the  Academy,  exclaimed: 
"  Behold  Plato's  man ! "  Plato  was  in  the  habit  of  calling  Diogenes 
a  mad  Socrates,  alluding  to  the  combination  of  wisdom  and  extrava- 
gant folly  constituting  his  character. 

Diogenes  had  a  supreme  contempt  for  the  whole  human  race.  He  Diogenes 
went  barefoot  even  when  the  ground  was  covered  with  snow.  His 
father  had  been  a  banker  at  Sinope,  and  was  banished  from  that  city 
for  counterfeiting.  Diogenes  himself  had  been  guilty  of  the  same 
offense  before  he  became  a  Cynic,  and  was  also  exiled,  whereupon  he 
came  to  Athens  and  visited  Antisthenes,  who  treated  him  with  great 
contempt  and  would  have  driven  him  away  with  his  staff,  because  he 
did  not  wish  to  have  any  more  disciples ;  but  Diogenes,  who  was  neither 
surprised  nor  intimidated,  bowed  his  head  and  said :  "  Strike,  you  will 
never  find  a  stick  hard  enough  to  drive  me  off  as  long  as  you  speak." 
Antisthenes,  overcome  by  his  obstinacy,  allowed  Diogenes  to  become 
one  of  his  disciples. 

ZENO,  a  native  of  the  island  of  Cyprus,  born  B.  C.  362,  founded  the  Zeno  and 
sect  of  the  Stoics,  who  practiced  the  strictest  virtue  and  morality,  and 
sought  happiness  by  an  absolute  indifference  to  all  the  vicissitudes  of 
life.  The  Stoics  resembled  the  Cynics  in  general,  but  did  not  carry 
their  self-denial  to  the  same  extreme  limits  in  regard  to  dress  and  hab- 
its. But  while  the  Stoics  were  as  austere  in  their  morals  as  the  Cynics, 
they  endeavored  to  introduce  novel  principles  into  speculative  philoso- 
phy. The  Stoical  philosophy  teaches  the  existence  of  two  principles 
in  nature,  by  which,  and  out  of  which,  all  things  have  been  formed. 
One  of  these  principles  is  active,  consisting  of  pure  ether  or  spirit, 
which  dwells  on  the  surface  of  the  heavens,  and  which  is  God,  or  the 
creative  spirit  of  the  universe.  The  passive  principle  is  matter,  which 
is  in  itself  destitute  of  all  qualities,  but  is  capable  of  receiving  any  im- 
pression, or  being  moulded  into  any  form. 

Zeno's  father  was  a  Cyprian  merchant,  and  sent  his  son  to  Athens  Zeno  as  a 
when  he  was  about  thirty  years  old,  with  a  cargo  of  Phoanician  purple, 
which  was  lost  by  shipwreck  on  the  coast  of  Piraeus.  But  Zeno  arrived 
safely  at  Athens,  and,  as  he  had  already  received  an  excellent  education, 
he  continued  his  studies  and  finally  resolved  to  open  a  school  of  phi- 
losophy. He  selected  a  public  portico  called  the  Stoa,  as  the  scene  of 
his  lectures,  and  hence  the  term  Stoic,  as  applied  to  Zeno's  followers. 
They  were  also  sometimes  called  "  the  Philosophers  of  the  Porch."  On 
this  portico,  or  Stoa,  Zeno  taught  successfully  for  a  long  time,  exhib- 
iting in  his  own  life  a  perfect  example  of  the  stern  morality  which  he 
2—26 


1016 


GR^CO-MACEDONIAN    EMPIRE. 


Aris- 

tippus. 


Epicurus 
and  the 

Epi- 
cureans. 


Epicurus 

as  a 
Teacher. 


Pyrrho 

and  the 

Skeptics. 


inculcated  in  others.  He  was  frugal  in  his  diet  and  in  all  his  expenses,, 
grave  and  dignified  in  his  manners,  and  his  dress  was  always  plain, 
though  scrupulously  neat.  Zeno  committed  suicide  when  he  was 
ninety-eight  years  of  age,  in  consequence  of  having  broken  one  of  his 
fingers,  a  circumstance  which  he  regarded  as  rendering  him  unfit  for 
earth.  Said  he:  "Why  am  I  thus  importuned?  I  obey  the  sum- 
mons." He  accordingly  strangled  himself  when  he  reached  home,  in- 
fluenced to  the  act  by  a  miserable  superstition. 

ARISTIPPUS  of  Cyrene,  another  pupil  of  Socrates,  founded  the  sect 
of  the  Cyrendics,  who  ran  into  the  opposite  extreme,  holding  that  pleas- 
ure was  the  only  good  and  pain  the  only  evil,  a  principle  which  opened 
the  way  to  every  kind  of  licentiousness.  EPICURUS,  a  disciple  of  Aris- 
tfppus,  adopted  the  same  principle,  but  endeavored  to  correct  its  dan- 
gerous tendency  by  teaching  that  virtue  was  the  real  source  of  pleasure, 
and  vice  of  pain;  but  his  followers  did  not  accept  his  reasoning  in 
regard  to  vice,  especially  as  he  denied  the  doctrine  of  the  immortality 
of  the  soul,  by  which  his  teaching  could  only  be  sustained.  The  sect 
of  the  Epicureans,  named  after  Epicurus,  whom  they  regarded  as  their 
founder,  therefore  considered  luxury  and  the  gratification  of  the  appe- 
tites as  the  chief  end  of  existence. 

Epicurus  was  born  at  Gargetus,  a  small  town  in  the  vicinity  of 
Athens,  B.  C.  344.  At  the  age  of  eighteen  he  went  to  study  at  Athens 
and  remained  there  for  a  considerable  time.  He  afterwards  made  his 
residence  successively  at  Mitylene  and  Lampsacus,  in  both  of  which 
cities  he  opened  a  school  for  the  instruction  of  others  in  his  philosoph- 
ical doctrines.  But  he  was  not  long  satisfied  with  a  provincial  reputa- 
tion ;  and  in  his  thirty-eighth  year  he  returned  to  Athens,  where  he 
purchased  a  garden,  in  which  he  began  to  teach  his  system  of  philoso- 
phy, therefore  often  called  "  the  Philosophy  of  the  Garden."  As  his 
opinions  were  an  agreeable  contrast  to  the  doctrines  of  the  Cynics  and 
the  Stoics,  which  were  then  prevalent,  Epicurus  soon  became  exceed- 
ingly popular.  Epicurus  himself  was  noted  for  his  temperance  and 
continence,  and  endeavored  to  impress  upon  his  pupils  the  necessity  of 
restraining  all  the  passions  in  order  to  lead  a  happy  life. 

PYRRHO,  a  native  of  the  Ionic  city  of  Elea,  in  Asia  Minor,  born  B. 
C.  340,  founded  the  sect  of  the  Skeptics,  who  regarded  everything  as 
uncertain,  some  even  going  so  far  as  to  doubt  their  own  existence.  It 
is  said  that  Pyrrho's  friends  found  it  necessary  to  attend  the  philoso- 
pher in  his  walks,  lest  his  doubt  about  the  existence  of  a  precipice  or 
an  approaching  wagon  or  carriage  might  result  in  ending  all  his  mor- 
tal doubts  at  once.  Like  many  of  the  other  Grecian  sages,  Pyrrho 
reached  a  good  old  age.  He  died  at  ninety,  and  was  honored  with  a 
monumental  statue  by  the  Athenians,  as  well  as  by  the  Eleans.  Pyr- 


ORATORY,    PHILOSOPHY    AND   ART. 


1017 


rho's  followers  first  called  themselves  the  Pyrrhonic  School,  but  were 
finally  named  Skeptics. 

The    New    Academics,    founded    by    CARNEADES    and    ARCESILAS,       Wew 
adopted  the  principles  of  the  Skeptics  to  some  extent,  and  consequently     a^ic- 
introduced  the  worst  doctrines  of  the  Sophists.      Several  minor  sects 
were  founded  on  modifications  of  these  doctrines,  but  it  is  not  neces- 
sary to  enumerate  them  in  this  work. 

Grecian   art   maintained   its    preeminence   during   the   Macedonian     Artists. 
period.     The  most  eminent  sculptors   of  the   fourth   century  before 
Christ  were  PRAXITELES,  of  Athens,  and  LYSIPPUS,  of  Sicyon  ;  and  the      Praxi- 
most  illustrious  painter  was  APELLES,  of  Ephesus.     The  success  of    e8^Au8^ 
Apelles  was  owing  to  his  constant  application.     His  maxim  was  :   "  No    Apelles. 
day  without  a  line."     Lysippus  was  celebrated  for  his  bronze  works. 
The  statues  of  Aphrodite  by  Praxiteles  combined  feminine  grace  with 
intellectual  dignity,  and  have  never  been  surpassed.     Alexander  the 
Great  ordered  that  only  Apelles  should  paint  his  picture,  and  that  only 
Lysippus  should  represent  him  in  bronze. 

Among  Greek  sculptors,  Praxiteles  excelled  in  the  soft  and  beauti- 
ful,  as  Phidias  did  in  the  grand  and  sublime.  The  principal  works  of 
Praxfteles  were  kept  at  Athens,  but  the  Aphrodite  of  Cnidus  was  the 
most  famous  of  all  the  productions  of  his  chisel,  and  for  a  long  time 
attracted  visitors  from  every  part  of  the  world.  This  statue  was  exe- 
cuted in  Parian  marble,  and  stood,  according  to  the  account  of  a  spec- 
tator, in  a  temple  dedicated  to  the  same  deity.  According  to  this 
description  the  sculptor  seems  not  only  to  have  presented  a  form  of 
exquisite  symmetry,  but  to  have  also  given  the  stone  something  resemb- 
ling the  softness  of  flesh. 

POLYCLETUS,  CAMACHUs  and  NAUCiDES  were  also  great  sculptors  of      Other 
the  age  of  Praxiteles  and  Lysippus.     These  sculptors  combined  to  fill     CTa£a°ri 
the  temples  and  public  edifices  of  the  Grecian  cities  with  models  of    Painters. 
beauty  and  grace,  sometimes  executed  in  marble,  and  sometimes  in 
bronze.     The  most  celebrated  work  of  Polycletus  was  a  colossal  figure 
of  the  Argive  Here,  composed  of  ivory  and  gold.     Other  famous  paint- 
ers of  this  time  were  TIMANTHUS,  PAMPHILUS  and  EUPOMPUS.     The 
most  celebrated  painting  of  Timanthus  is  his  Sacrifice  of  Ephigenia. 


Sculp- 

Praxi- 
teles. 


CHAPTER  XIII. 
THE  GMCO-ORIENTAL  KINGDOMS. 


SECTION  I.— MACEDON  AND  GREECE. 

DEMETRIUS  POLIORCETES,  son  of  Antigonus,  proceeded  to  Greece,    capture 
after  the  battle  of  Ipsus,  but  the  Athenians  refused  to  receive  him.         °f 
After  entering  into  an  alliance  with  Seleucus,  King  of  Syria,  Deme-         by 
trius  appeared  before  Athens,  which,  after  a  long  siege,  he  captured;      Deme- 
but  instead  of  punishing  the  Athenians  for  their  obstinate  resistance,     Polior- 
he  treated  them  with  unexpected  magnanimity,  supplied  their  wants,      cetes. 
and  did  all  in  his  power  to  relieve  them  from  the  miseries  which  the 
long  siege  had  occasioned. 

Cassander  died  in  B.  C.  298,  three  years  after  the  battle  of  Ipsus,    Dynastic 
and  was  succeeded  by  his  eldest  son,  Philip  IV.,  who  died  the  same   Disorders 
year.     Cassander's  widow,  Thessalonica,  then  divided  Macedonia  be-    Changes, 
tween  her  remaining  sons,  Antipater  and  Alexander.     Antipater  as- 
pired  to   the    undivided    sovereignty    of   the    Macedonian    dominions, 
murdered  his  mother  and  invited  his  father-in-law,  Lysimachus,  King 
of  Thrace,  into  Macedonia,  to  aid  him  in  making  himself  master  of 
the  entire  kingdom.     Alexander  solicited  the  assistance  of  Demetrius 
Poliorcetes,  who  after  the  capture  of  Athens  had  secured  control  of 
the  greater  portion  of  Greece,  as  well  as  the  aid  of  Pyrrhus,  King 
of  Epirus.     Antipates  was  put  to  death  by  Lysimachus  and  Alexander 
by  Demetrius  Poliorcetes,  who  then  made  himself  King  of  Macedon 
and  Greece. 

Alexander  had   ceded   some   of   the   western    Grecian   provinces   to      Over- 
Pyrrhus,  King  of  Epirus,  and  Demetrius  Poliorcetes   endeavored  to      veme*- 
recover  these  provinces,  but  was  defeated  by  Pyrrhus.     With  a  large       trius 
army  Demetrius  Poliorcetes  then  invaded  Asia  Minor,  B.  C.  288,  for 
the  purpose  of  recovering  the   dominions   of  his   father,   Antigonus. 
To  avert  this  invasion,  Seleucus,  King  of  Syria,  and  Lysimachus,  King 
of  Thrace,  induced  Pyrrhus  to  invade  Macedonia  from  the  south,  while 
Lysimachus  invaded  it  from  the  east,  whereupon  Demetrius  Poliorcetes 
was  obliged  to  relinquish  the  crown  of  Macedon  and  Greece,  B.  C.  287. 
vox-  3.— 21  1019 


1020 


THE    GR^CO-ORIENTAL   KINGDOMS. 


Lysima- 
chus  of 
Thrace 

and 

Seleucus 
of  Syria. 


Ptolemy 

Ceraunus. 


Invasion 

of 
Macedon 

and 
Greece 
by  the 
Gauls. 


He  was  afterwards  made  a  prisoner  in  an  expedition  against  Seleucus, 
and  remained  in  captivity  until  his  death  three  years  later. 

Pyrrhus  and  Lysimachus  quarreled  over  the  division  of  Macedonia, 
and  Pyrrhus  was  driven  back  into  his  own  kingdom  of  Epirus,  while 
Macedonia  was  annexed  to  Thrace.  Five  years  afterward  the  Mace- 
donian nobles  rebelled  against  Lysimachus  and  offered  the  Macedonian 
crown  to  Seleucus,  who  defeated  and  killed  Lysimachus  in  the  battle 
Corupedion,  and  annexed  Macedon  and  Greece  to  the  Syrian  Empire 
of  the  Seleucidae,  which  now  embraced  all  the  dominions  of  Alexander 
the  Great,  with  the  exception  of  Egypt.  A  few  weeks  afterward 
Seleucus  was  assassinated  in  Thrace  by  Ptolemy  Ceraunus,  the  dis- 
inherited son  of  Ptolemy  Soter,  King  of  Egypt. 

PTOLEMY  CEEAUNUS  then  became  King  of  Macedon  and  Greece, 
B.  C.  280.  His  brief  reign  was  blackened  with  many  crimes.  He 
married  his  half-sister,  Arsinoe,  the  widow  of  Lysimachus,  and  mur- 
dered her  children  in  her  presence  and  exiled  her  to  Samothrace,  whence 
she  fled  into  Egypt  and  married  her  brother,  King  Ptolemy  Phila- 
delphus,  of  that  country.  The  reign  of  Ptolemy  Ceraunus  ended  in 
the  very  year  in  which  it  began,  as  he  perished  in  resisting  an  invasion 
of  the  Gauls. 

In  the  year  280  B.  C.,  Macedonia  was  invaded  by  an  immense  horde 
of  barbarians,  called  Gauls,  under  their  chief,  Brennus ;  and  Ptolemy 
Ceraunus,  who  had  usurped  the  throne  of  Macedon,  was  defeated  and 
slain  in  battle  against  them.  After  frightfully  ravaging  Macedonia, 
the  Gauls,  under  the  leadership  of  Brennus,  invaded  Greece  the  next 
year  (B.  C.  279),  and  marched  into  Phocis  for  the  purpose  of  plunder- 
ing the  temple  to  Apollo  at  Delphi.  The  Grecians  met  and  defeated 
the  barbarians  at  the  pass  of  Thermopylae,  where  their  ancestors  under 
the  brave  Leonidas  two  centuries  before  had  made  so  heroic  a  defense 
against  the  immense  Persian  hosts  of  Xerxes;  but  the  Gauls,  like  the 
Persians,  marched  by  a  secret  path  over  the  mountains,  revealed  to  them 
by  a  traitor  from  the  Grecian  army ;  and  the  Greeks  were  finally 
obliged  to  retreat.  Finding  their  way  unobstructed,  the  barbarians 
then  pushed  forward  to  Delphi;  but  the  Phocians  soon  arose  against 
them  and  harassed  their  flank  and  rear,  and  at  Delphi  a  very  violent 
storm  and  earthquake  so  terrified  the  superstitious  Gauls,  and  caused 
such  a  panic  in  their  ranks,  that  they  fought  against  each  other,  and 
were  at  last  so  weakened  by  mutual  slaughter  that  they  retired  from 
Greece,  many  being  slaughtered  by  the  exasperated  Greeks  without 
mercy.  The  Gallic  leader,  Brennus,  who  had  been  severely  wounded 
before  Delphi,  killed  himself  in  despair.  The  shattered  remnants  of 
the  Gauls  then  passed  over  into  Asia  Minor,  and  settled  in  the  country 
named  after  them,  Galatia. 


MACEDON    AND    GREECE. 


1021 


After  the  death  of  Ptolemy  Ceraunus,  Macedonia  became  a  prey 
to  anarchy,  the  throne  being  disputed  by  several  pretenders.  In 
B.  C.  278  ANTIGONUS  GONATUS,  the  son  of  Demetrius  Poliorcetes, 
being  master  of  Greece,  marched  into  Macedonia  with  a  large  army 
and  assumed  the  Macedonian  crown.  Antiochus  Soter,  King  of  Syria, 
attempted  to  drive  out  Antigonus  Gonatus,  but  failed  in  the  effort,  and 
accordingly  acknowledged  him  as  King  of  Macedon  and  Greece,  giv- 
ing him  his  sister  in  marriage. 

King  Antigonus  Gonatus  found  a  powerful  rival  competitor  in 
the  ambitious  Pyrrhus,  King  of  Epirus.  After  having  failed  in  an 
expedition  into  Italy  against  the  Romans,  Pyrrhus  aimed  at  reducing 
the  whole  of  Greece  and  Macedonia  under  his  own  dominion,  and  with 
this  in  view  he  invaded  Macedonia,  in  B.  C.  273;  the  Macedonian 
army  allowing  itself  to  be  defeated  twice,  as  the  Greeks  and  Mace- 
donians reluctantly  accepted  Antigonus  Gonatus  as  their  king,  where- 
upon he  became  a  fugitive.  But  Pyrrhus  was  soon  obliged  to  retire 
into  the  Peloponnesus,  and  after  being  repulsed  in  an  attack  on 
Lacedsemon,  he  entered  Argos,  where  a  terrible  conflict  ensued,  in 
which  Pyrrhus  was  killed  by  a  huge  tile  hurled  upon  him  from  a  house 
top  by  an  Argive  woman,  who  was  enraged  at  seeing  that  he  was  about 
to  slay  her  son  (B.  C.  272).  The  death  of  Pyrrhus  put  an  end  to 
the  long  struggle  for  power  among  Alexander's  successors  in  the  West. 

Antigonus  Gonatus  now  returned  to  Macedon  and  recovered  his 
crown,  reigning  for  thirty-two  years  longer.  He  made  himself  master 
of  the  entire  Peloponnesus,  governing  it  by  means  of  tyrants  whom 
he  set  up  in  the  various  cities.  Aided  by  an  Egyptian  fleet  and  a 
Spartan  army,  he  besieged  Athens  for  six  years,  the  Athenians  only 
surrendering  their  city  when  reduced  by  famine,  B.  C.  262.  During 
the  siege  of  Athens,  Antigonus  Gonatus  was  obliged  to  return  to 
Macedon,  to  defend  his  kingdom  against  an  invasion  by  Alexander, 
King  of  Epirus,  the  son  and  successor  of  Pyrrhus.  Alexander  had 
in  the  meantime  achieved  so  many  victories  that  he  was  acknowledged 
King  of  Macedonia,  but  he  was  finally  driven  back  into  Epirus  by 
Demetrius,  the  son  of  Antigonus  Gonatus,  even  losing  possession  of 
his  own  kingdom.  Alexander  recovered  Epirus,  but  he  wisely  confined 
himself  to  his  dominions  thenceforth.  In  B.  C.  242  Antigonus  Gona- 
tus captured  Corinth,  and  he  was  now  master  of  all  Greece,  with  the 
exception  of  Sparta. 

A  new  power  now  arose  in  Greece  which  soon  became  a  formidable 
adversary  to  Macedonian  supremacy  in  Greece,  and  which  at  one  time 
promised  fair  to  revive  the  former  glory  and  influence  of  the  Hellenic 
race.  This  power  was  the  celebrated  Achcean  League,  which  at  first  con- 
sisted only  of  twelve  towns  of  Achaea  associated  together  for  common 


Antig- 
onus 
Gonatus. 


His  War 

with 
Pyrrhus. 


Death  of 
Pyrrhus. 

Wars  of 
Antig- 
onus 

Gonatus. 


The 

Achaean 
League. 


1022 


THE    GPLECO-ORIENTAL   KINGDOMS. 


Aratus 

of 
Sicyon. 


Deme- 
trius II. 


His  Wars. 


Rome's 
First 
Interfer- 
ence in 
Greece. 

Philip  V. 

and 

Antig- 

onus 

Doson. 

The 

.3£tolian 
League. 


The 

Spartan 

Kings 

Agis  III. 

and 

Cleome- 
nes. 


defense  and  forming  a  little  confederated  republic,  all  the  towns  being 
equally  represented  in  the  federal  government,  which  was  entrusted 
with  all  matters  concerning  the  general  welfare,  while  each  town  re- 
tained the  right  of  managing  its  own  domestic  affairs.  The  Achaean 
League  did  not  possess  much  political  influence  until  about  the  middle 
of  the  third  century  before  Christ,  when  Aratus,  an  exile  from  Sicyon, 
with  a  few  followers,  took  the  city  by  surprise  in  the  night,  and, 
without  the  cost  of  a  single  life,  liberated  it  from  the  sway  of  the 
tyrants  who  had  long  oppressed  it  with  their  despotic  rule  (B.  C.  251). 
Dreading  the  hostility  of  the  King  of  Macedon,  Aratus  induced  Sicyon 
to  join  the  Achaean  League.  Aratus  soon  became  the  idol  of  the 
Achasans,  and  soon  after  the  accession  of  Sicyon  to  the  League  he 
was  placed  at  the  head  of  the  Achaean  armies.  Corinth,  which  had 
been  seized  by  a  stratagem  of  Antigonus  Gonatus  of  Macedon,  and 
whose  citadel  was  occupied  by  a  Macedonian  garrison,  was  delivered 
by  a  gallant  enterprise  of  Aratus  of  Sicyon,  and  was  also  induced  to 
join  the  Achaean  League.  Other  cities  joined  the  confederacy;  but 
Argos  and  Corinth,  influenced  by  the  Spartans,  at  length  seceded  from 
the  League.  In  wars  with  the  Macedonians,  the  Achaeans  triumphed. 

Upon  the  death  of  Antigonus  Gonatus,  B.  C.  239,  his  son,  DEME- 
TRIUS II.,  became  King  of  Macedon  and  Greece.  By  entering  into 
an  alliance  with  Epirus,  Demetrius  alienated  the  /Etolians,  the  enemies 
of  Epirus,  whereupon  the  JEtolians  joined  their  forces  with  those  of  the 
Achaean  League  against  Macedon.  Demetrius  drove  the  allied  Achaean 
and  ^Etolian  forces  from  Thessaly  and  Boeotia,  but  he  lost  the  Pelopon- 
nesus. The  ^Etolians  committed  a  series  of  aggressions  upon  Acar- 
nania,  thus  bringing  down  the  intervention  of  Rome  in  Grecian  affairs 
for  the  first  time,  the  Romans  forcing  the  ^Etolians  to  respect  the 
integrity  of  Acarnania.  In  B.  C.  228  the  Romans  obtained  a  footing 
in  Greece  by  making  themselves  masters  of  Corcyra,  Apollonia  and 
Epidamnus.  Demetrius  II.  died  in  B.  C.  227,  and  was  succeeded  by 
his  son  PHILIP  V.,  a  boy  of  eight  years,  whose  near  kinsman,  Antigonus 
Doson,  was  made  regent. 

Besides  the  King  of  Macedon,  the  enemies  of  the  Acha?an  League 
were  the  ^Ktolian  League  and  the  Spartans.  The  yEtolian  League, 
which  was  a  confederation  of  the  rudest  of  the  Grecian  tribes,  had  by 
degrees  extended  its  supremacy  over  Locris,  Phocis,  Boeotia  and  other 
Grecian  states.  The  valiant  Spartan  kings,  Agis  III.  and  Cle6menes, 
endeavored  to  restore  the  ancient  glory  and  greatness  of  Lacedaemon 
by  reviving  the  long-neglected  laws  of  Lycurgus,  the  foundation  of 
Sparta's  former  glory.  They  met  with  considerable  opposition  from 
the  wealthy  and  aristocratic  citizens  of  Lacedaemon,  and  Agis  III.  was 
cruelly  murdered  in  prison;  but  Cle6menes  succeeded  in  his  endeavors 


MACEDON   AND   GREECE. 


by  causing  the  opponents  to  his  schemes  to  be  removed  by  assassination. 
The  ambitious  Cleomenes  aimed  at  the  elevation  of  Sparta  to  the  rank 
of  the  first  power  in  Greece  ;  and  as  the  Achaean  League  was  the  chief 
obstacle  in  the  way  of  his  cherished  designs,  all  his  energies  were 
directed  to  efforts  for  the  dissolution  of  that  formidable  confederacy. 

Seeing  that  the  liberties  of  Greece  were  in  greater  danger  from 
Spartan  than  from  Macedonian  ambition,  Aratus  of  Sicyon,  the 
Achaean  chieftain,  entered  into  an  alliance  with  Antigonus  Doson  of 
Macedon,  the  old  enemy  of  the  Achaean  League.  Cleomenes  was  de- 
feated  in  the  battle  of  Sellasia,  B.  C.  221,  and  obliged  to  flee  to  Egypt, 
Sparta  being  captured  by  the  Macedonian  regent. 

Upon  the  death  of  the  regent  Antigonus  Doson,  in  B.  C.  220,  Philip 
V.,  at  the  age  of  seventeen,  assumed  the  government  of  Macedon  and 
Greece.  The  wise  policy  of  Antigonus  Doson  had  won  great  advan- 
tages for  Macedon,  but  the  young  king  soon  lost  these  advantages. 
He  began  his  reign  with  a  war  with  the  JEtolian  League,  the  ^Etolians 
taking  advantage  of  his  youth  to  invade  Messenia.  Aratus  of  Sicyon, 
the  famed  leader  of  the  Achaean  League,  went  to  the  aid  of  Messenia 
with  an  Achaean  army,  but  was  defeated,  whereupon  the  frightened 
Achaean  League  implored  the  assistance  of  the  King  of  Macedon,  and 
Philip  V.  very  readily  responded  to  this  appeal.  He  won  several  vie- 
tories  over  the  yEtolians,  and  made  peace  with  the  JEtoh'an  League 
in  B.  C.  217. 

Philip  V.  of  Macedon  now  turned  his  attention  to  a  new  foe.  He 
aimed  to  drive  the  Romans  from  the  eastern  coast  of  Italy  and  conquer 
the  Italian  peninsula.  He  accordingly  entered  into  an  alliance  with 
the  Carthaginians  against  the  Romans  in  the  Second  Punic  War  after 
Hannibal's  great  victory  over  the  Romans  at  Lake  Trasimenus  in  B. 
C.  217.  The  first  Macedonian  ambassadors  were  captured  by  the 
Romans,  but  the  alliance  between  Macedon  and  Carthage  was  suc- 
cessfully concluded  in  B.  C.  214,  after  two  years'  negotiations. 

Philip  V.  began  his  war  with  Rome  by  besieging  Apollonia,  the 
main  Roman  seaport  in  Illyricum,  and  capturing  Oricum  ;  but  he  soon 
learned  that  he  had  underrated  the  power  of  Rome.  The  Romans 
under  Marcus  Valerius  Lsevinus  surprised  the  Macedonian  camp  and 
forced  Philip  to  burn  his  ships  and  make  a  hasty  retreat.  But  the 
ambitious  Macedonian  king  still  cherished  his  schemes  against  the 
Roman  Republic,  but  committed  the  fatal  mistake  of  arousing  the 
enmity  of  the  Greeks  by  his  arbitrary  and  insolent  treatment  of  them. 
When  Aratus  of  Sicyon  displeased  Philip  by  advising  him  not  to  en- 
ter into  an  alliance  with  the  Carthaginians  in  their  war  against  the 
Romans  the  Macedonian  king  caused  the  valiant  leader  of  the  Achaean 
League  to  be  poisoned,  B.  C.  213. 


Battle  of 


of 
par    ' 


Philip  V. 
uace<lon 


His  War 


League. 


Alliance 


Of 
Sicyon. 

Philip  V. 

^ith" 
Rome,  as 


His 
Blunders. 


Death  of 
gicyon? 


1024 


THE   GR^CO-ORIENTAL   KINGDOMS. 


Philip's 
Disasters. 


Philopoe- 
men,  the 

Successor 
of 

Aratus  of 
Sicyon. 


Philip's 
New 

Wars. 


Philip's 

Second 

War  with 

Rome. 


Philip's 
Outrages. 


In  B.  C.  211  the  Romans,  after  recovering  from  their  disasters  in 
Italy,  formed  an  alliance  with  the  ^tolians,  Eleans,  Spartans,  II- 
lyrians,  and  Attains,  King  of  Pergamus,  and  thus  attacked  Philip  in 
his  own  dominions,  pressing  him  so  hard  that  he  was  obliged  to  implore 
aid  from  Carthage  instead  of  being  able  to  send  help  to  Hannibal. 
The  Romans  captured  Zacynthos,  Nesos  and  (Eniadae,  Anticyra  in 
Locris,  and  the  island  of  ^Egina,  and  bestowed  them  on  the  ^Etolians. 
The  first  two  years  of  the  war  were  signalized  with  varying  success. 

The  successor  of  Aratus  of  Sicyon  in  the  administration  of  the 
affairs  of  the  Achaean  League  was  the  talented  and  virtuous  Philo- 
poemen,  who  inaugurated  a  series  of  beneficent  reforms  among  the 
Achseans,  which  seemed  to  promise  a  revival  of  the  fading  glories 
of  ancient  Greece.  He  subdued  the  Spartans  by  defeating  them 
at  Mantinea  in  B.  C.  207  and  compelled  them  to  abolish  the  laws  of 
Lycurgus  and  to  join  the  Achaean  League.  In  a  general  assembly  of 
the  Greeks,  Philopoemen  was  hailed  as  the  restorer  of  Grecian  liberty. 
Philopoemen's  victory  enabled  Philip  V.  of  Macedon  to  dictate  peace 
to  the  ^Etolians.  The  Romans,  in  order  to  devote  all  their  energy 
against  Carthage,  now  granted  the  King  of  Macedon  generous  terms 
of  peace,  B.  C.  205. 

The  unscrupulous  and  reckless  ambition  of  Philip  V.  of  Macedon 
soon  again  involved  him  in  war  with  the  Romans.  In  B.  C.  205  he 
concluded  a  treaty  with  Antiochus  the  Great  of  Syria  for  the  parti- 
tion of  the  possessions  of  the  Ptolemies  of  Egypt,  thus  hoping  to  gain 
Thrace  and  a  part  of  Asia  Minor.  This  involved  him  in  a  war  with 
Rhodes  and  Pergamus,  B.  C.  203,  which  espoused  the  Egyptian  cause 
in  self-defense.  In  B.  C.  201  the  Macedonian  fleet  was  signally  de- 
feated by  the  allied  squadron  off  Chios.  Philip  afterward  gained  the 
victory  of  Lade,  and  made  himself  master  of  Thasos,  Samos,  Chios  in 
Caria,  and  of  several  places  in  Ionia.  Philip  was  thus  mainly  success- 
ful in  this  war,  but  his  success  was  more  than  counterbalanced  by  his 
winning  the  enmity  of  two  powerful  naval  states  and  the  ill-will  of 
^Etolia. 

But  a  more  serious  consequence  to  Philip  V.  was  the  renewal  of  his 
war  with  Rome.  Pergamus  was  an  ally  of  Rome,  and  as  such  had 
been  included  in  the  previous  peace  treaty.  In  B.  C.  200  Rome 
remonstrated  with  Philip  upon  his  violation  of  the  treaty  and  the 
wanton  war  upon  her  ally,  but  her  warning  was  disregarded.  Rome, 
having  ended  her  second  war  with  Carthage,  was  now  free  to  fight 
Macedon  once  more,  and  renewed  her  war  with  that  kingdom. 

When  the  Romans  declared  war  against  Philip  V.  he  was  besieging 
Athens.  When  a  Roman  fleet  arrived  for  the  relief  of  the  city  he 
was  obliged  to  retire.  But  before  he  withdrew  he  vented  his  anger 


MACEDON    AND    GREECE. 


1025 


by  barbarously  destroying  the  gardens  and  the  buildings  in  the  suburbs, 
among  which  were  the  Lyceum  and  the  tombs  of  the  Attic  heroes. 
Soon  afterwards  he  returned  with  larger  reinforcements  and  perpe- 
trated additional  outrages.  Some  of  the  Grecian  states  supported 
Rome,  some  adhered  to  Macedon,  while  others  maintained  neutrality. 
While  affairs  remained  in  such  condition  neither  party  gained  any 
decided  advantage,  but  in  B.  C.  198  the  Roman  Consul  Quinctius 
Flaminius  induced  the  Aclwean  League  to  enter  into  an  alliance  with 
Rome,  while  at  the  same  time  he  proclaimed  himself  the  champion  of 
the  separate  independence  of  the  Grecian  states,  being  joined  by 
almost  all  of  them. 

In  B.  C.  197  the  Macedonian  army  was  thoroughly  defeated  by 
the  Roman  army  under  Flaminius  in  a  decisive  battle  fought  inThessaly, 
near  a  range  of  low  hills,  called  from  their  peculiar  shape,  Cynos- 
cephala?,  or  dog's  heads.  This  decisive  defeat,  and  the  threatened 
invasion  of  Macedon  by  a  combined  army  of  Romans,  Ulyrians  and 
Dardanians,  along  with  a  threatened  attack  by  sea  from  the  fleets  of 
Rome,  Pergamus  and  Rhodes,  obliged  Philip  V.  to  solicit  peace.  By 
the  treaty  of  peace  which  followed,  B.  C.  196,  the  King  of  Macedon 
was  obliged  to  acknowledge  the  independence  of  Greece,  to  withdraw 
his  garrisons  from  the  Greek  towns,  to  surrender  his  fleet  to  the  Ro- 
mans and  to  pay  to  Rome  a  war  indemnity  of  a  thousand  talents.  At 
the  Isthmian  Games,  the  Roman  general,  to  gratify  the  vanity  of  the 
Greeks,  proclaimed  the  liberation  of  Greece  from  Macedonian  oppres- 
sion ;  but  the  Romans  were  now  as  intent  on  extending  their  supremacy 
over  Greece  as  the  King  of  Macedon  had  been  in  maintaining  his  sway 
there,  and  it  was  not  until  two  years  later  that  the  Roman  armies  were 
withdrawn  from  Greece,  B.  C.  194. 

In  the  final  settlement  of  Grecian  affairs  the  Romans  assigned  to 
the  Greek  states  smaller  limits  than  they  had  formerly  possessed,  and 
left  the  Achsean  and  JEtolian  Leagues  as  a  check  upon  each  other. 
Most  of  the  Greek  states  were  satisfied  with  the  new  arrangement,  as 
the  separate  independence  of  each  Hellenic  state  was  guaranteed;  but 
the  .-Etolians  were  dissatisfied,  and  sought  to  persuade  Macedon, 
Sparta  and  Syria  to  assist  them  to  overthrow  the  settlement.  Anti- 
ochus  the  Great,  King  of  Syria,  responded  favorably  to  the  solicita- 
tions of  the  ^Etolians.  He  invaded  Greece  with  an  army  too  small 
for  the  undertaking,  and  was  defeated  by  the  Romans  at  Thermopylae, 
B.  C.  191,  and  driven  into  Asia  Minor,  where  he  suffered  a  most  dis- 
astrous defeat  in  the  great  battle  of  Magnesia,  B.  C.  190,  and  was 
compelled  to  accept  a  disadvantageous  peace.  The  ^Etolians  were 
obliged  to  submit  unconditionally  to  Rome  and  to  become  her  subject 
allies. 


Rome's 
Grecian 
Allies. 


Battle  of 

Cynos- 

cephalae. 


Grecian 
Independ- 
ence. 


The  New 
Settle- 
ment. 


Roman- 
Syrian 
War. 


Battle  of 
Magnesia. 


1026 


THE   GR.ECO-ORIENTAL   KINGDOMS. 


The 

Achaean 
League 
under 

Philopoe- 
men. 


Death  of 
Philopce- 

men. 


Philip's 

Relations 

with 

Rome. 


Persens 
and  His 
Warlike 
Prepara- 
tions. 


The  overthrow  of  the  ^Etolians  aided  the  growth  of  the  Achaean 
League  in  power  and  importance  under  the  encouragement  of  the 
Romans.  Under  the  guidance  of  the  able  and  upright  Philopremen, 
this  league  made  very  marked  and  rapid  advance.  In  B.  C.  192 
Sparta  joined  the  confederacy,  and  the  next  year  the  last  of  the  Pelo- 
ponnesian  states  which  had  held  aloof  from  the  league — Elis  and  Mes- 
sene — entered  the  confederation,  which  now  embraced  all  the  Pelopon- 
nesian  states,  along  with  Magara  and  other  small  states  beyond  the 
Peloponnesus.  The  Messenians  attempting  to  secede  from  the  Achaean 
League,  Philopremen  was  sent  to  reduce  them  to  submission;  but  being 
taken  prisoner,  the  valiant  Achaean  leader  was  compelled  to  drink  the 
cup  of  poison,  B.  C.  183.  Thus  perished  "  the  Last  of  the  Greeks." 
The  Achjeans,  however,  captured  Messene  the  following  year,  and  put 
the  murderers  of  Philopcemen  to  death. 

Philip  V.  of  Macedon  had  remained  at  peace  since  his  great  defeat 
at  Cynoscephalae,  with  the  exception  of  having  assisted  Rome  against 
Antiochus  the  Great  of  Syria  and  the  ^tolian  League.  As  a  reward 
for  this  service,  the  Romans  permitted  the  King  of  Macedon  to  extend 
his  dominion  over  portions  of  Thrace  and  Thessaly;  but  when  the 
Romans  had  no  further  use  for  his  assistance  they  ordered  him  to  relin- 
quish all  his  dominions  except  Macedonia  proper.  In  the  negotiations 
which  ensued,  and  which  were  conducted  on  Philip's  part  by  his  second 
son,  Demetrius,  who  had  long  resided  at  Rome  as  a  hostage,  the  Roman 
Senate  modified  its  demands  to  some  extent  in  consideration  of  its 
friendship  for  the  young  prince;  which  led  Perseus,  Philip's  eldest 
son,  to  accuse  his  brother  of  treason,  through  motives  of  jealousy. 
Perseus  forged  letters  to  sustain  his  accusations,  thus  causing  Philip 
V.  to  have  Demetrius  put  to  death.  Philip  discovered  the  falsity  of 
the  charges  against  Demetrius  when  too  late,  and  his  remorse  for  the 
death  of  Demetrius  hastened  Philip's  own  death,  which  occurred  two 
years  later,  B.  C.  179. 

Philip  V.  had  intended  to  leave  the  Macedonian  crown  to  a  distant 
relative  named  Antigonus,  to  punish  Perseus  for  having  caused  the 
death  of  Demetrius,  but  Antigonus  being  absent  from  the  Macedonian 
court  at  the  time  of  Philip's  death,  Perseus  ascended  the  Macedonian 
throne  without  opposition.  Philip's  last  years  had  been  spent  in  mak- 
ing preparations  for  a  renewal  of  the  inevitable  struggle  with  Rome, 
and  Perseus  continued  these  preparations  with  diligence.  The  mines 
were  worked  very  industriously  and  the  Macedonian  treasury  was  filled. 
The  losses  in  the  Macedonian  population  were  made  good  by  import- 
ing colonies  from  Thrace.  The  Macedonian  army  was  augmented  and 
thoroughly  disciplined.  Alliances  were  made  by  Macedon  with  the 
Illyrians,  Gauls  and  Germans,  whose  assistance  against  Rome  the  King 


MACEDON    AND   GREECE. 


1027 


of  Macedon  confidently  expected.  These  warlike  preparations  con- 
tinued eight  years,  and  Perseus  might  have  drawn  all  Greece  to  his 
standard,  as  there  was  a  large  party  in  Hellas  that  preferred  the 
Macedonian  to  the  Roman  supremacy ;  but  as  he  wavered  and  pursued 
a  selfish  and  penurious  policy  he  lost  his  opportunity. 

In  B.  C.  172  Eumenes,  King  of  Pergamus,  formally  accused  Per- 
seus before  the  Roman  Senate  of  hostile  designs.  On  his  way  back 
home,  Eumenes  was  murdered  near  Delphi;  and  believing  Perseus  to 
be  responsible  for  the  murder,  the  Romans  declared  war  against  him. 
In  B.  C.  171  the  Romans  landed  in  Epirus,  and  during  the  next  few 
months  they  induced  the  Greek  states  to  join  their  side.  They  sup- 
pressed the  Boeotian  confederacy,  the  ally  of  Macedon,  and  won  over 
Thessaly  and  Achsea.  The  friends  of  Perseus  everywhere  were 
crushed.  During  these  months  Perseus  himself  was  induced  to  accept 
a  truce.  When  the  Romans  were  ready  they  advanced  into  Thessaly, 
but  were  at  first  defeated  by  Perseus,  who,  however,  neglected  to  follow 
up  his  victory.  In  B.  C.  168  the  Roman  Consul  ^Emilius  Paulus  in- 
flicted a  crushing  defeat  on  Perseus  in  the  great  and  decisive  battle 
of  Pydna.  The  defeated  Macedonian  king  fled  to  the  island  of  Samo- 
thrace,  but  was  soon  obliged  to  surrender  to  a  Roman  squadron,  where- 
upon he  was  taken  to  Rome  to  grace  the  triumph  of  his  conqueror, 
after  which  he  was  thrown  into  a  dungeon,  but  ^Emilius  Paulus  gener- 
ously interceded  in  his  behalf,  and  he  was  permitted  to  pass  the  rest 
of  his  life  in  mild  captivity  at  Alba. 

The  battle  of  Pydna  sealed  the  fate  of  the  Kingdom  of  Macedon, 
which  became  a  Roman  province.  As  a  compensation  for  the  loss  of 
their  independence,  the  Macedonians  were  required  to  pay  to  Rome 
a  tribute  equal  to  only  one-half  of  the  taxes  they  had  paid  to  their 
own  kings.  Another  result  of  the  last  war  between  Macedon  and 
Rome  was  the  establishment  of  the  Roman  supremacy  over  four-fifths 
of  Greece.  All  the  Hellenic  confederacies  except  the  Achaean  League 
were  dissolved. 

The  Romans  determined  that  it  was  best  for  them  to  be  without  ri- 
vals in  Greece  and  that  the  Achaean  League  should  submit  to  Roman 
sovereignty.  In  B.  C.  167  the  Roman  Republic  demanded  of  the 
league  the  trial  of  one  thousand  of  its  chief  citizens  on  accusation  of 
a  secret  understanding  with  Perseus.  The  Achaean  assembly  was 
obliged  to  comply  with  the  Roman  demand,  and  the  entire  one  thou- 
sand Achaean  leaders  were  seized  and  carried  to  Rome  as  hostages,  and 
were  imprisoned  in  Etruscan  towns.  The  Achaean  captives  were  kept 
in  prison  seventeen  years  without  a  hearing.  After  seven  hundred  of 
them  had  died,  the  remaining  three  hundred  were  released  and  allowed 
to  return  to  Greece,  burning  with  vengeance  against  the  Romans. 


Perseus 

and  His 

War  with 

Rome. 


Battle  of 
Pydn* 


Roman 
Annexa- 
tion of 
Macedon. 


Captivity 

of 

Achaean 

Chiefs  at 

Rome. 


1028 


THE   GtLECO-ORIENTAL    KINGDOMS. 


Roman  Twenty  years  after  the  overthrow  of  the  Macedonian  monarchy, 
of  the  arrogance  of  the  Romans,  who  assisted  the  Spartans  in  a  war 

Greece,  against  the  Achseans,  and  who  demanded  that  the  Achasan  League 
should  be  reduced  to  its  original  limits,  induced  the  Achaeans  to  take 
up  arms  in  defense  of  the  independence  of  Greece  against  Roman  en- 
croachments (B.  C.  148).  The  Achseans  were  defeated  in  several 
bloody  battles,  and  finally  the  Roman  army,  commanded  by  the  Consul 
Mummius,  took  Corinth  by  storm  and  reduced  it  to  ashes.  Greece 
then  became  a  Roman  province  under  the  name  of  Achaea  (B.  C.  146). 
Thus  ends  the  history  of  the  celebrated  and  once-flourishing  republics 
of  Ancient  Greece.  We  shall  next  proceed  to  a  brief  notice  of  the 
several  powerful  and  extensive  kingdoms  that  arose  from  the  dis- 
memberment of  the  vast  empire  of  Alexander  the  Great. 


KINGS   OF   MACEDON. 


B.  C. 

KINGS. 

B.  C. 

KINGS. 

795 

Caranus. 

360 

Philip  the  Great 

\  Dates  uncertain. 
Thurymas.    | 

336 
324 

Alexander  the  Great 
Philip  Arrhidaeus. 

729 

Perdiccas  I. 

317 

Cassander. 

684 

Argaeus. 

298 

Philip  IV. 

640 

Philip  I. 

297 

Alexander  IV.  and  Antipater. 

^Eropus.  \  r\  i              _j.  • 

294 

Demetrius  I. 

Alectas.    /                          "^ 

287 

Pyrrhus. 

540 

Amyntas  I. 

286 

Lysimachus  of  Thrace. 

500 

Alexander  I. 

281 

Ptolemy  Ceraunus. 

454 

Perdiccas  II. 

280 

Meleager. 

433 

Archelaus. 

278 

Sosthenes. 

399 

Orestes. 

277 

Antigonus  Gonatus. 

394 

Pausanias. 

239 

Demetrius  II. 

393 

Amyntas  II. 

227 

Antigonus  Doson. 

369 

Alexander  II. 

220 

Philip  V. 

366 

Ptolemy. 

178 

Perseus  (to  168  B.  C.). 

364 

Perdiccas  III. 

Seleucns 

L, 

Nicator. 

His  Do- 
minions 
and  Con- 
quests. 


SECTION  II.— SYRIAN  EMPIRE  OF  THE  SELEUCIDJE. 

THE  Syrian  Empire  of  the  Seleucidse  dates  from  the  year  B.  C.  312. 
After  SELEUCUS  had  been  restored  to  the  government  of  Babylonia,  in 
that  year,  he  extended  his  dominion  over  all  the  provinces  of  Alexan- 
der's empire  between  the  Euphrates  on  the  west  and  the  Indus  on  the 
east,  and  between  the  Jaxartes  on  the  north  and  the  Erythraean  (now 
Arabian)  Sea  on  the  south.  He  also  waged  war  against  an  Indian 
kingdom  upon  the  western  head-waters  of  the  Ganges,  thereby  acquir- 
ing a  vast  extension  of  commerce,  and  the  addition  of  five  hundred 
elephants  to  his  army.  After  the  victory  of  Antfgonus  off  the  Cy- 


r 


From  Stereograph,  copyright  iqoo  by  Underwood  &•  Underwood 


BAALBEK,  ONCE  THE   MOST   MAGNIFICENT  CITY   IN   SYRIA 


SYRIAN    EMPIRE   OF   THE   SELEUCID^.  1029 

prian  Salamis,  Seleucus  assumed  the  royal  title.  The  battle  of  Ipsus 
(B.  C.  301)  gave  Seleucus  the  dominion  of  the  country  as  far  west 
as  the  Mediterranean,  and  gave  him  possession  of  Cappadocia,  part 
of  Phrygia,  Northern  Syria,  and  the  right  bank  of  the  middle  Euphra- 
tes, as  his  share  of  the  territory  which  the  conquerors  divided  between 
them ;  thus  making  his  kingdom  by  far  the  most  extensive  that  had  been 
formed  from  the  fragments  of  Alexander's  vast  empire. 

Seleucus  I.,  Nicator,  thoroughly  organized  his  extensive  dominion,  Provinces 
which  was  the  most  important  of  all  the  monarchies  which  sprang  cutes 
from  the  fragments  of  Alexander's  empire.  He  divided  his  dominions 
into  seventy-two  provinces,  all  of  which  were  placed  under  the  rule 
of  Greek  or  Macedonian  governors.  A  standing  army  of  native  troops 
was  organized  and  officered  by  Greeks  or  Macedonians.  New  cities 
sprang  up  in  each  of  the  seventy-two  provinces,  as  monuments  of  the 
power  of  Seleucus,  and  as  centers  of  Greek  civilization.  Sixteen  of 
these  cities  were  named  Antioch,  in  honor  of  the  father  of  Seleucus ; 
five  Laodicea,  in  honor  of  his  mother,  Laodice ;  seven  Seleucia,  in  honor 
of  himself;  and  several  in  honor  of  his  two  wives,  Apamea  and  Stra- 
tonice.  For  the  purpose  of  watching  the  movements  of  his  rivals, 
Ptolemy  and  Lysimachus,  more  effectually,  Seleucus  removed  his  capi- 
tal from  Babylon  to  the  new  city  of  Antioch,  on  the  Orontes,  which 
for  almost  a  thousand  years  remained  one  of  the  largest  and  most 
celebrated  cities  of  the  East.  The  new  cities  of  Seleucia  and  Antioch 
in  Syria  became  the  centers  of  Grecian  culture  and  refinement  in  Asia. 
The  ancient  Baalbec — the  Greek  Heliopolis — was  a  splendid  city,  as 
attested  by  its  ruins. 

In  B.  C.  293,  Seleucus  divided  his  empire  with  his  son  Antiochus,  The  Sons 
giving  him  all  the  provinces  east  of  the  Euphrates.     Demetrius  Poli-  SeleQfcus 
orcetes,  who  had  won  and  lost  Macedonia,  invaded  the  dominions  of 
Lysimachus  in  Asia  Minor  in  B.  C.  287,  for  the  purpose  of  acquiring 
for  himself  a  new  kingdom  with  his  sword.     Failing  in  this  quarter, 
he  invaded  Cilicia  and  attacked  the  dominions  of  Seleucus,  by  whom 
he  was  defeated  and  held  a  prisoner  the  remainder  of  his  life. 

In  B.  C.  281  Lysimachus,  King  of  Thrace,  murdered  his  son,  at  the    Seleocus 
instigation  of  his  Egyptian  wife,  Arsinoe,  and  her  brother,  Ptolemy    j^*"^. 
Ceraunus;  thus  alienating  the  affections  of  his  subjects.     The  widow     chus  of 
of  the  murdered  prince  fled  to  the  court  of  Seleucus,  who  espoused  her    Tlirace' 
cause  and  invaded  the  dominions  of  Lysimachus  in  Asia  Minor.     Se- 
leucus and  Lysmmchus,  now  both  aged,  were  the  only  survivors  of 
Alexander's  companions  and  generals.     Lysimachus  was  defeated  and 
slain  in  the  battle  of  Corupedion  (B.  C.  281),  and  all  his  possessions 
in  Asia  Minor  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  victorious  Seleucus,  who  thus 
became  master  of  the  greater  part  of  the  empire  of  Alexander  the 


1080 


THE   GR^ECO-ORIENTAL   KINGDOMS. 


Antio- 
chus  I., 
Soter. 


His  Wars. 


Antio- 

chus  II., 

Theos. 


His  Wars. 


His 

Domestic 
Troubles. 


Seleucus 
II.,  Cal- 
linicus. 


War  with 
Ptolemy 
Euergetes 
of  Egypt. 


Great.  After  committing  the  government  of  his  present  dominion  to 
his  son,  Antiochus,  the  triumphant  Seleucus  crossed  the  Hellespont 
into  Thrace  and  advanced  to  Lysimachia,  the  capital  of  his  late  rival, 
but  was  there  assassinated  by  Ptolemy  Ceraunus,  who  thereby  became 
King  of  Thrace  and  Macedonia  (B.  C.  280). 

ANTIOCHUS  L,  Soter,  the  son  of  Seleucus,  inherited  his  father's 
Asiatic  dominions,  and  soon  after  his  accession  he  waged  war  against 
the  native  kings  of  Bithynia,  one  of  whom,  Nicomedes,  called  to  his 
aid  the  Gauls,  who  were  then  ravaging  Thrace,  Macedonia  and  Greece, 
and  rewarded  them  for  their  assistance  by  assigning  them  a  large  ter- 
ritory in  Northern  Phrygia,  which  had  formed  part  of  the  dominions 
of  Antiochus,  and  which  was  thereafter  called  Galdtia.  North-western 
Lydia  was  likewise  wrested  from  Antiochus  and  erected  into  the  King- 
dom of  Pergamus.  Antiochus  acquired  the  title  of  Soter  (the  Deliv- 
erer), from  his  only  important  victory  over  the  Gauls  (B.  C.  275)  ; 
but  his  operations  were  generally  unsuccessful,  and  his  kingdom  was 
very  much  diminished  in  wealth  and  power  during  his  reign.  Anti- 
ochus Soter  was  defeated  and  killed  in  battle  with  the  Gauls,  near 
Ephesus,  in  B.  C.  261. 

ANTIOCHUS  II.,  Theos  (the  God),  who  bore  such  a  blasphemous 
title,  succeeded  his  father  Antiochus  Soter.  He  was  a  weak  and  licen- 
tious monarch,  and  abandoned  his  government  to  his  wives  and  disso- 
lute favorites,  who  were  neither  feared  nor  respected  in  the  remote 
provinces,  and  the  empire  rapidly  declined.  In  the  East,  Bactria  and 
Parthia  revolted  and  formed  themselves  into  independent  kingdoms. 
These  new  monarchies  greatly  reduced  the  dominions  of  the  Seleucidae 
in  the  East.  Through  the  influence  of  his  wife,  Laodice,  Antiochus 
Theos  became  involved  in  a  war  with  Egypt,  which  he  ended  by  divorc- 
ing his  wife  and  marrying  Berenice,  the  daughter  of  Ptolemy  Phila- 
delphus,  King  of  Egypt. 

On  the  death  of  Ptolemy  Philadelphus,  Antiochus  sent  away  Bere- 
nice and  took  back  his  former  wife,  Laodice,  who,  doubting  his  con- 
stancy, murdered  him,  along  with  Berenice  and  her  infant  son,  to 
secure  the  kingdom  for  her  son,  Seleucus  (B.  C.  246). 

SELEUCUS  II.,  Callinicus,  the  son  of  Antiochus  Theos  and  La6dice, 
succeeded  his  father,  and  was  at  once  involved  in  a  war  with  Pt61emy 
Euergetes,  King  of  Egypt,  who  invaded  the  dominions  of  the  Seleu- 
cidae to  avenge  the  murder  of  his  sister  and  nephew,  and  who  the  next 
year  conquered  almost  the  whole  Syrian  Empire,  becoming  master  of 
all  Asia  west  of  the  Tigris,  excepting  part  of  Lydia  and  Phrygia; 
even  Susiana,  Media  and  Persia  submitting  to  the  invader,  who  car- 
ried his  victorious  arms  as  far  east  as  the  Indus.  But  his  severe  exac- 
tions aroused  discontent,  and  a  revolt  in  Egypt  called  him  home,  where- 


SYRIAN   EMPIRE   OF   THE    SELEUCID^.  1031 

upon  he  lost  all  his  conquests,  Seleucus  reestablishing  his  authority 
from  the  Indus  on  the  east  to  the  JEgean  on  the  west.      Soon  afterward 
Antiochus  Hierax   (the  Hawk),  younger  brother  of  the  king,   only 
fourteen  years  old,  revolted  and  was  aided  by  his  uncle  and  a  troop  of 
Gauls ;  while,  at  the  same  time,  the  Parthian  king,  Arsaces  II.,  gained  War  ^^ 
some  important  advantages  in  the  East,  and  signally  defeated  Seleucus        an(j 
Callinicus   in  a   great   battle    (B.    C.   237).     The   civil   war  between     Parthia. 
Seleucus  and  his  youthful  brother  continued  until  B.   C.  229,  when       Civil 
the  rebellious   prince  was    defeated  and   obliged  to  flee   for  his  life.       War* 
Seleucus  Callinicus  was  killed  by  a  fall  from  his  horse  (B.  C.  226). 

SELEUCUS  III.,  Ceraunus,  the  son  and  successor  of  Seleucus  Callini-    Seleucus 
cus,  reigned  only  three  years ;  and  in  an  expedition  against  Attalus,  ceraun'us 
King  of  Pergamus,  he  was  killed  by  some  of  his  mutinous  officers  (B. 
C.  223). 

ANTIOCHUS  III.,  the  Great,  the  great-grandson  of  Seleucus,  the  Antiochus 
founder  of  the  dynasty  of  the  Seleiicidae,  had  an  eventful  reign  of      (jre'at e 
thirty-six  years  (B.  C.  223-187).     He  began  his  reign  by  crushing 
the  revolt  of  Molo,  the  ablest  of  his  generals,  who  had  made  himself  Revolt  of 
master  of  the  provinces  east  of  the  Euphrates,  and  had  annihilated      Mol°- 
every  army  sent  against  him.     Antiochus  finally  defeated  Molo  in  B. 
C.  220,  after  which  he  waged  war  with  Ptolemy  Philopator,  King  of  War  with 
Egypt,  for  the  recovery  of  Phoenicia  and  Palestine,  which  had  hitherto    -p^^J. 
been  held  by  Ptolemy.     He  first  conquered  those  provinces;  Palestine      tor  of 
having  become  alienated  from  Egypt  by  Ptolemy  Philopator's  profan-        ^^  ' 
ation  of  the  Temple  of  Jerusalem,  and  willingly  submitting  to  Anti- 
ochus the  Great,  who  advanced  southwards  and  encountered  the  Egyp- 
tian army  at  Raphia,  where  he  suffered  a  great  defeat,  which  deprived 
him  of  all  his  conquests  except  Seleucia  in  Syria,  the  port  of  Antiochi 
(B.  C.  217). 

Archseus,  the  cousin  of  Antiochus,  and  hitherto  the  loyal  servant  of  Revolt  of 
Antiochus  and  his  father,  had  revolted  in  consequence  of  the  false  ac-   Archaeus. 
cusations  of  Hermias,  the  king's  prime  minister.     Archasus  made  him- 
self master  of  all  the  provinces  west  of  the  Taurus  mountain-range. 
After  making  peace  with  the  King  of  Egypt,  Antiochus  the  Great 
marched  against  the  rebel  chieftain,  wrested  all  his  possessions  from 
him  in  one  campaign,  besieged  him  in  Sardis  two  years,  and  finally 
captured  him  by  treachery  and  caused  him  to  be  put  to  death  (B.  C. 
214). 

Antiochus  then  led  an  army  to  the  eastern  portion  of  his  empire  to      Wan 
meet   the   Parthian   king   Arsaces   III.,   who  was    advancing   toward     vvf^- 
Media.     By  a  rapid  march  across  the  desert  to  Hecat6mpylos,  the        and 
Parthian  capital,  Antiochus  took  that  city  (B.  C.  213),  after  which 
he  passed  the  mountains  and  entered  Hyrcania,  where  he  fought  an 
3-27 


1032 


THE   GR^CO-ORIENTAL    KINGDOMS. 


Arabs 
Chas- 
tised. 


War  with 

Ptolemy 

Epipha- 

nes  of 

Egypt. 


War  with 
Rome. 


indecisive  battle  with  the  Parthians,  in  consequence  of  which  he  agreed 
to  a  treaty  of  peace,  by  which  he  acknowledged  the  independence  of 
Parthia  and  Hyrcania  as  one  kingdom  under  Arsaces.  Antiochus 
then  made  war  on  Bactria,  but  after  he  had  won  some  successes  he  made 
peace  with  the  Bactrian  king,  Euthydemus,  leaving  him  in  possession 
of  Bactria  and  Sogdiana.  A  marriage  was  arranged  between  the 
daughter  of  the  Bactrian  king,  Euthydemus,  and  Demetrius,  the  son 
of  Antiochus.  Antiochus  then  crossed  the  Hindoo  Koosh  mountain- 
range  and  penetrated  into  India,  where  he  renewed  the  old  alliance  of 
Seleucus  Nicator  with  the  Indian  kingdom  of  that  region,  after  which 
he  returned  home  through  Arachosia,  Drangiana  and  Carmania,  win- 
tering in  the  last-named  province.  The  next  year  Antiochus  under- 
took a  naval  expedition  in  the  Persian  Gulf  against  the  Arabs  on  the 
western  shore  of  that  body  of  water,  to  punish  them  for  their  piracies, 
after  which  he  returned  home  (B.  C.  205),  after  an  absence  of  seven 
years,  whereupon  he  received  the  title  of  the  Great,  by  which  name  he 
is  generally  known  in  history. 

Antiochus  now  renewed  his  designs  against  Egypt,  in  which  coun- 
try Ptolemy  Epiphanes,  a  child  of  only  five  years,  succeeded  his  father, 
Ptolemy  Philopator,  the  government  being  conducted  by  a  regent. 
Antiochus,  considering  the  opportunity  favorable  for  aggrandizing 
himself  at  the  expense  of  the  Egyptian  monarchy,  made  a  treaty  with 
Philip  V.  of  Macedon  to  divide  the  kingdom  of  the  Ptolemies  between 
them.  Philip's  designs  were  interrupted  by  his  unfortunate  war  with 
Rome ;  but  Antiochus  prosecuted  hostilities  with  great  activity  in  Cosle- 
Syria,  Phrenicia  and  Palestine,  and  recovered  those  provinces  by  the 
decisive  battle  of  Paneas,  B.  C.  198.  Antiochus  gave  his  daughter 
Cleopatra  in  marriage  to  Ptolemy  Epiphanes,  the  young  King  of 
Egypt,  and  promised  Coele-Syria  and  Palestine  as  her  dower,  but 
neither  Antiochus  nor  his  successors  fulfilled  this  promise.  Antiochus 
then  overran  Asia  Minor,  crossed  the  Hellespont,  and  seized  the  Thra- 
cian  Chersonesus. 

In  B.  C.  196,  the  Romans,  after  having  defeated  Philip  V.  of  Mace- 
don and  assumed  the  protectorate  of  Egypt,  sent  an  embassy  to  Anti- 
ochus the  Great,  requiring  him  to  surrender  all  the  conquests  of  terri- 
tory which  he  had  made  from  Egypt  and  from  Macedon.  Antiochus 
rejected  this  intervention  of  the  great  republic  of  the  West  with  in- 
tense indignation,  and  prepared  for  war,  with  the  assistance  of  Han- 
nibal, the  great  Carthaginian  leader,  who  had  found  refuge  at  his 
court.  In  B.  C.  192  Antiochus  invaded  Greece  and  took  Chalcis,  but 
he  was  decisively  defeated  by  the  Romans  at  Thermopylae  and  forced 
to  retire  into  Asia  Minor.  The  Romans  followed  up  their  success, 
and  by  two  naval  victories  wrested  from  Antiochus  the  whole  western 


SYRIAN   EMPIRE   OF    THE    SELEUCID^. 


1033 


coast  of  Asia  Minor.  The  Roman  army  under  the  two  Scipios  crossed 
the  Hellespont  into  Asia  Minor,  and  in  the  great  battle  of  Magnesia, 
in  Lydia,  B.  C.  190,  reduced  Antiochus  to  such  straits  that  he  was 
obliged  to  sue  for  peace,  which  he  only  obtained  by  ceding  all  Asia 
Minor  except  Cilicia  to  the  Romans,  and  by  agreeing  to  pay  a  war- 
indemnity  of  fifteen  thousand  talents,  equal  to  about  fifteen  million 
dollars,  and  giving  twenty  hostages,  among  whom  was  his  son,  Anti- 
ochus Epfphanes,  for  the  payment.  The  territory  which  Antiochus 
surrendered  to  the  Romans  was  given  to  the  Kingdom  of  Pergamus, 
which  was  thus  sufficiently  powerful  to  serve  as  a  check  upon  the  Syr- 
ian Empire  of  the  Seleucida?.  These  losses  were  followed  by  the  revolt 
of  Armenia,  which  succeeded  in  establishing  its  independence  of  the 
Seleucidae  (B.  C.  190).  While  endeavoring  to  suppress  the  Armenian 
revolt,  Antiochus,  in  order  to  obtain  the  money  to  pay  the  indemnity 
imposed  upon  him  by  the  Romans,  plundered  the  temples  of  Asia  of 
their  treasures,  thus  exciting  a  tumult  in  Elymai's,  in  which  he  lost  his 
life  (B.  C.  187). 

SELEUCUS  IV.,  Philopator,  succeeded  his  father,  Antiochus  the 
Great,  and  had  an  uneventful  reign  of  eleven  years.  His  kingdom 
was  exhausted,  and  the  Romans  were  ready  to  seize  any  of  its  exposed 
provinces  if  he  made  the  least  hostile  movement.  Seleucus  Philopator 
was  finally  assassinated  by  his  treasurer,  HELIODORUS,  who  then 
usurped  the  Syrian  crown  (B.  C.  176),  but  the  usurper  was  soon  over- 
thrown by  ANTIOCHUS  IV.,  Epfphanes,  the  brother  of  Seleucus  Philop- 
ator, who,  aided  by  Eumenes,  King  of  Pergamus,  established  him- 
self upon  the  throne. 

Antiochus  Epfphanes  had  been  a  hostage  at  Rome  thirteen  years, 
and  after  his  accession  he  introduced  many  Roman  customs  into  his 
kingdom,  to  the  utter  surprise  of  his  subjects.  He  waged  war  with 
Armenia,  and,  irritated  at  the  demand  of  Ptolemy  Philometor,  King 
of  Egypt,  for  the  surrender  of  Syria  and  Palestine,  which  his  father 
had  promised  as  a  dowry  to  the  wife  of  Ptolemy  Epfphanes,  he  invaded 
Egypt,  and  had  almost  conquered  the  country  when  the  Romans  in- 
terfered and  compelled  him  to  relinquish  all  his  conquests.  Being 
thus  obliged  to  obey  the  Romans,  Antfochus  Epfphanes  vented  his  rage 
upon  the  Jews  by  capturing  Jerusalem  by  assault,  and  plundering  and 
desecrating  the  Temple.  His  attempt  to  suppress  the  worship  of 
Jehovah,  and  to  introduce  the  Grecian  polytheism  into  Judsea,  aroused 
the  Jews  to  revolt,  and  that  people  flew  to  arms  under  the  leadership 
of  the  High  Priest,  Mattathfas,  and  his  heroic  son,  Judas  Maccabaeus, 
and  several  times  defeated  the  army  sent  by  Antfochus  Epfphanes  to 
subdue  them.  Antfochus,  who  was  then  hi  the  East,  set  out  in  person 
to  punish  the  Jews  for  this  insult  to  his  authority.  On  the  way  he 


Battle  of 
Magnesia. 

Humiliat- 
ing 

Peace. 


Revolt  of 
Armenia. 


Seleucus 
IV.,  Phi- 
lopator. 


Heliodo- 
rus. 

Antio- 
chus IV., 

Epipha- 
nes. 

His 

Wars 

with 

Armenia 

and 

Ptolemy 
Philome- 
tor of 
Egypt. 


His 
Attempt 

to  Sup- 
press  the 

Jewish 
Worship. 


1034 


THE   GILECO-ORIENTAL   KINGDOMS. 


Jewish 
Revolt 
under  the 
Macca- 
bees. 

Antio- 
chus  V., 
Eupator. 

Lysias 

and 

Philip. 


Wars 

with 

Judas 

Macca- 

baeus, 

Parthians 
and 

Romans. 


Deme- 
trius I., 
Soter. 

His 
Failure  in 

Judaea. 


His  Over- 
throw and 
Death. 

Alexan- 
der Balas. 


stopped  to  plunder  the  temple  at  Elymai's,  but  was  seized  with  a  super- 
stitious insanity  which  caused  his  death  (B.  C.  164).  Both  the  Jews 
and  the  Greeks  believed  that  his  madness  was  inflicted  upon  him  as  a 
punishment  for  his  sacrilege. 

ANTIOCHUS  V.,  Eupator,  the  son  of  Antiochus  Epiphanes,  succeeded 
his  father.  As  he  was  only  twelve  years  old,  the  government  was  con- 
ducted by  Lysias  as  regent.  Lysias  and  the  youthful  king  proceeded 
to  Judaea  to  prosecute  the  war  against  the  rebellious  Jews,  and  forced 
Judas  Maccab.Tus  to  shut  himself  up  in  Jerusalem  and  besieged  the 
city.  Philip,  whom  Antfochus  Epiphanes  had  appointed  guardian  of 
his  son,  now  appeared  at  Antioch  with  the  royal  signet  and  seized  the 
government.  When  Lysias  heard  of  this,  he  immediately  caused  the 
young  king  to  make  peace  with  Judas  Maccabasus,  and  at  once  re- 
turned to  Antioch,  defeated  Philip,  captured  him,  and  put  him  to 
death.  Lysias  appears  to  have  cared  nothing  for  the  interests  of  the 
kingdom,  as  he  made  no  effort  to  check  the  Parthians,  who  were  over- 
running the  eastern  provinces  of  the  kingdom,  and  as  he  did  not  resist 
the  Romans,  who  were  ravaging  the  kingdom  on  the  west  and  harshly 
enforcing  the  terms  of  the  treaty  made  with  Antiochus  the  Great. 
In  the  midst  of  the  serious  danger  thus  threatening  the  kingdom  of 
the  Seleucida?,  Demetrius,  the  son  of  Seleucus  Philopator,  escaped  from 
Rome,  where  he  had  been  kept  for  many  years  as  a  hostage,  and  seized 
the  throne,  after  causing  both  Antiochus  Eupator  and  Lysias  to  be 
put  to  death  (B.  C.  162). 

DEMETRIUS  I.,  Soter,  spent  years  in  unsuccessful  efforts  to  crush 
the  Jewish  rebellion.  He  was  at  first  successfully  resisted  by  Judas 
Maccabseus ;  but  when  that  valiant  chieftain  perished  in  battle,  the 
Romans  entered  into  an  alliance  with  the  Jews  and  forbade  Demetrius 
to  conquer  the  revolted  province  of  Judaea,  which  they  recognized  as 
an  independent  kingdom  under  the  Maccabees.  Demetrius  then  en- 
deavored to  dethrone  Ariarathes,  King  of  Cappadocia,  and  bestowed 
the  Cappadocian  crown  upon  Orophernes,  his  illegitimate  brother. 
The  deposed  satrap  of  Babylon  instigated  the  impostor,  Alexander 
Balas,  an  illegitimate  son  of  Antiochus  Epiphanes,  to  claim  the  Syrian 
crown.  The  pretender  was  aided  by  the  forces  of  Rome,  Cappadocia, 
Pergamus,  Egypt  and  Judaea,  which  had  entered  into  an  alliance  in 
his  interest;  and  when  Demetrius  was  slain  in  battle,  B.  C.  151,  his 
rival  acquired  the  crown. 

ALEXANDER  BALAS  reigned  five  years.  His  success  was  chiefly  ow- 
ing to  Egypt,  and  he  had  married  Cleopatra,  the  daughter  of  the 
Egyptian  king,  Ptolemy  Philometor;  but  he  proved  himself  wholly 
unfit  for  his  royal  station,  as  he  relinquished  the  government  to  a 
worthless  favorite  named  Ammonius,  and  abandoned  himself  to  licen- 


SYRIAN    EMPIRE    OF    THE    SELEUCID.E.  1035 

tiousness  and  self-indulgence.     His  ingratitude  to  his  father-in-law, 
Ptolemy  Philometor,  caused  that  monarch  to  withdraw  his  support,  and 
to  take  his  daughter  Cleopatra  from  him  and  give  her  in  marriage  to 
Demetrius  Nicator,  the  son  of  Demetrius  I.,  who  had  been  encouraged 
to  make  pretensions  to  the  crown  in  consequence  of  the  hatred  of  the 
Syrians  towards  Alexander  Balas.     Demetrius  Nicator  landed  in  Cili- 
cia,  and,  aided  by  the  Egyptian  arm}"  under  King  Ptolemy  Philometor, 
defeated  Alexander  Balas  in  a  battle  near  Antioch,  whereupon  Alex-  **is  ^yerr 
ander  fled  into  Arabia,  where  he  was  assassinated  by  his  own  officers     Murder. 
(B.  C.  146). 

DEMETRIUS  II.,  Nicator,  soon  alienated  the  favor  of  his  subjects  by      ?em^T 
his   tyranny   and   cruelty.     The   people   of   Antioch   having   rebelled    Nicator.' 
against  him,  he  permitted  his  body-guard,  composed  of  Jewish  mer- 
cenaries, to  plunder  the  city.     Diodotus  Tryphon,  of  Apamea,  now 
set  up  ANTIOCHUS  VI.,  the  two-year-old  son  of  Alexander  Balas,  as  a      Antio- 
claimant  for  the  crown.     Three  years  later  Diodotus  removed  this  in- 
fant pretender,  and,  with  the  aid  of  Judas  Maccabaeus,  declared  him- 
self king,  assuming  the  name  of  TRYPHON  (B.  C.  143).     After  fight-  Tryphon. 
ing  ineffectually  for  seven  years  against  his  rivals,  Demetrius  left  the 
government  in  Syria  to  his  wife,  Cleopatra,  as  regent,  and  took  the 
field  against  the   Parthians,   who  had   almost   conquered   the   eastern 
province  of  the  Seleucidre ;  but  Demetrius,  after  some  successes,  was  war 
defeated  and  made  prisoner  by  the  Parthian  king,  Arsaces  VI.,  who 
kept  him  in  captivity  ten  years,  but  treated  him  with  all  the  honors 
of  royalty,  and  gave  him  a  Parthian  princess  for  his  second  wife. 

Unable  to  maintain  her  position  without  assistance,  Cleopatra  called 
to  her  aid  her  husband's  brother,  Antiochus  Sidetes,  who  defeated  and 
killed  the  usurper,  Diodotus  Tryphon,  after  a  war  of  two  years,  and 
seated  himself  upon  the  vacant  throne  as  ANTIOCHUS  VII.,  Sidetes  (B.      Antio- 
C.   137).     He  married  Cleopatra,  his  brother's  wife,  who  considered 
herself  free  on  account  of  her  husband's  captivity  in  Parthia  and  his 
marriage  with  a  Parthian  princess.     Antiochus  Sidetes  made  war  on  War  with 
the  Jews,  captured  Jerusalem,  after  a  siege  of  almost  a  year,  and  again         J 
reduced  Judaea  under  the  dominion  of  the  Seleucidae,  in  which  condi- 
tion that  country  remained  two  years  (B.  C.  135-133). 

Antiochus  Sidetes  then  led  an  expedition  against  the  Parthians  for  War  with 
the  purpose  of  releasing  his  brother  from  captivity.     He  gained  some    Parthl*« 
success  at  first,  but  was  finally  defeated,  with  the  loss  of  his  arm}',  and 
slain,  after  a  reign  of  nine  years  (B.  C.  128).     Just  before  the  death 
of  Antiochus  Sidetes,  the  Parthian  king  had  liberated  Demetrius  Nica- 
tor and  sent  him  to  Antioch  to  claim  his  crown,  for  the  purpose  of 
forcing  Antiochus  to  retire   from  Parthia  to  preserve  his  kingdom. 
Demetrius  Nicator  resumed  his  authority,  and  the  death  of  his  brother 
VOL.  3.— 22 


10:36 


THE   GRjECO-ORIENTAL   KINGDOMS. 


Deme- 
trius 
Nicator 

and 
Zabinas. 


Seleucus 
V. 


Antio- 

chus 

VIII., 

Grypus. 

Zabinas. 


Decline  of 

the 

Syrian 

Empire 

of  the 

Seleuci- 

dae. 


Antio- 
chus X., 
Cyzice- 
nus. 

Civil 
Wars. 


Arab  and 
Egyptian 
Ravages. 

Success- 
ful 
Revolts. 

Seleucus 
V. 


soon  afterward  left  him  without  a  rival  for  a  short  time.  Ptolemy 
Physcon,  King  of  Egypt,  soon  raised  up  a  pretender  named  Zabinas, 
for  the  purpose  of  revenging  himself  upon  Demetrius  for  the  support 
which  he  had  given  the  Egyptian  queen  Cleopatra.  Zabinas,  who 
claimed  to  be  a  son  of  Alexander  Balas,  defeated  Demetrius  near  Da- 
mascus. Thereupon  Demetrius  fled  to  his  former  wife,  Cleopatra,  at 
Ptolemai's  (now  Acre),  but  she  refused  to  receive  him.  He  then  at- 
tempted to  enter  Tyre,  but  was  captured  and  put  to  death  (B.  C. 
126). 

SELEUCUS  V.,  the  eldest  son  of  Demetrius  Nicator,  assumed  the 
crown  without  the  permission  of  his  mother,  Cleopatra,  who  then  caused 
him  to  be  put  to  death,  and  placed  herself  and  her  second  son,  ANTI- 
OCHUS  VIII.,  Grypus,  on  the  throne  as  joint  sovereigns.  Zabinas,  the 
pretender,  at  the  same  time  reigned  in  part  of  Syria  for  seven  years, 
during  which  he  quarreled  with  his  patron,  Ptolemy  Physcon,  King  of 
Egypt,  who  abandoned  him  (B.  C.  124)  ;  and  finally  Zabinas  was 
defeated  and  captured  by  Antiochus  Grypus,  who  compelled  him  to 
take  poison  (B.  C.  122).  The  next  year  Antiochus  Grypus  found 
his  mother  conspiring  against  his  life,  whereupon  he  caused  her  to  be 
executed. 

The  Sj'rian  Empire  of  the  Seleucidae  now  enjoyed  eight  years  of 
peace,  and  well  did  this  kingdom  need  rest,  as  it  was  exhausted  by  the 
long  foreign  wars  and  the  domestic  commotions  which  distracted  it, 
and  had  lost  Parthia,  Bactria,  and  all  the  other  provinces  east  of  the 
Euphrates,  along  with  Judaea,  thus  becoming  a  mere  petty  state,  with- 
out energy  and  thoroughly  corrupt.  The  wealth  of  the  country  was 
in  the  possession  of  weak  nobles  enfeebled  by  luxury,  the  masses  of 
the  people  being  in  a  condition  of  abject  poverty. 

In  B.  C.  114  the  king's  half-brother,  ANTIOCHUS  X.,  Cyzicenus,  the 
son  of  Cleopatra  by  her  third  husband,  Antiochus  Sidetes,  headed  a 
rebellion  against  the  king,  thus  involving  the  kingdom  in  a  bloody  war 
of  three  years,  and  finally  compelling  Antiochus  Grypus  to  divide  the 
kingdom  with  him.  But  the  war  was  renewed  in  B.  C.  105  and  con- 
tinued until  B.  C.  96,  bringing  dreadful  loss  and  misery  upon  the  king- 
dom, without  any  decisive  gain  to  cither  party.  During  this  period 
Syria  was  terribly  ravaged  by  the  Arabs  on  the  east  and  by  the  Egyp- 
tians on  the  south.  The  province  of  Cilicia  and  the  cities  of  Tyre, 
Sidon  and  Seleucia  revolted  and  achieved  their  independence.  Finally, 
in  B.  C.  96,  Antiochus  Grypus  was  assassinated  by  Heracleon,  an 
officer  of  the  court,  who  made  an  unsuccessful  effort  to  seize  the  crown. 

SELEUCUS  V.,  the  son  of  Antfochus  Grypus,  succeeded  his  father 
on  the  Syrian  throne,  and  continued  the  war  against  Antiochus  Cyzi- 
cenus, defeating  him  in  a  great  battle.  The  vanquished  pretender 


EGYPT  UNDER  THE  PTOLEMIES. 


1037 


committed  suicide  to  avoid  capture,  but  his  eldest  son,  ANTIOCHUS  XL, 
Eusebes,  maintained  the  pretensions  of  the  rival  house,  assumed  the 
royal  title,  and  drove  Seleucus  V.  into  Cilicia.  Seleucus  endeavored 
to  raise  money  by  a  forced  contribution  from  the  people  of  the  Cilician 
town  of  Mopsuestia,  but  they  seized  him  and  burned  him  alive. 

PHILIP,  the  brother  of  Seleucus  V.,  and  the  second  son  of  Antiochus 
Grypus,  succeeded  to  the  Syrian  throne,  and  with  the  assistance  of  his 
younger  brothers,  DEMETRIUS  and  ANTIOCHUS  DIONYSUS,  continued 
the  war  against  Eusebes  for  some  years ;  and  Eusebes  was  finally  de- 
feated and  obliged  to  seek  refuge  in  Parthia.  But  peace  was  still  not 
restored  to  the  country,  as  Philip  and  his  brothers  could  not  agree  upon 
a  satisfactory  division  of  power  between  them,  and  made  war  upon  each 
other;  and  the  unhappy  kingdom  only  obtained  rest  when  the  Syrians, 
tired  of  these  dynastic  quarrels,  invited  Tigranes,  King  of  Armenia, 
to  become  their  sovereign. 

TIGRANES  readily  accepted  the  invitation  and  governed  Syria  wisely 
and  well  for  fourteen  years  (B.  C.  83—69),  and  the  country  enjoyed 
tranquillity.  Finally  Tigranes  incurred  the  vengeance  of  the  Ro- 
mans by  assisting  his  father-in-law,  Mithridates  the  Great,  King  of 
Pontus,  and  was  forced  to  relinquish  Syria,  whose  crown  was  then  con- 
ferred upon  ANTIOCHUS  XIII. ,  Asiaticus,  who  reigned  four  years  (B. 
C.  69-65),  and  was  the  last  of  the  Seleucidae.  In  B.  C.  65  the  Roman 
general,  Pompey  the  Great,  defeated  Antiochus  Asiaticus  and  con- 
verted Syria  into  a  Roman  province. 


Antio- 
chus XI., 
Eusebes. 


Philip. 


Deme- 
trius. 

Antio- 
chus XII., 
Dionysus. 


Civil 
Wars. 


Tigranes 

of 
Armenia. 


Antio- 
chus 
XIII., 
Asiaticus. 


THE    SELEUCID^    OF    SYRIA. 


B.  C. 

KINGS. 

B.  C. 

KINGS. 

312 

280 

Seleucus  Nicator. 
Antiochus  Soter. 

146 
137 

Demetrius  Nicator   (deposed). 
Antiochus  Sidetes. 

261 
246 
226 

223 

Antiochus  Theos. 
Seleucus  Callinicus. 
Seleucus  Ceraunus. 
Antiochus  the  Great. 

128 
126 
111 
96 

Demetrius  Nicator  (restored). 
Antiochus  Grypus. 
Antiochus  Cyzicenus. 
Seleucus  V. 

187 
175 
164 
162 
151 

Seleucus  Philopator. 
Antiochus  Epiphanes. 
Antiochus  Eupator. 
Demetrius  Soter. 
Alexander  Balas. 

94 

85 
83 
69 

Antiochus  Eusebes. 
Philip. 
Tigranes  of  Armenia. 
Antiochus    Asiaticus    (to   B.   C. 

65). 

SECTION  III.— EGYPT  UNDER  THE  PTOLEMIES. 

THE  conquest  of  Egypt  by  Alexander  the  Great  in  B.  C.  332  en- 
tirely changed  the  character  of  Egyptian  history  and  of  the  Egyptian 
people,  and  laid  the  foundation  of  their  future  greatness  and  glory. 


Greek 
Civiliza- 
tion in 
Egypt. 


1038 


THE   GR^CO-ORIENTAL   KINGDOMS. 


Greeks, 
Jews  and 
Egyp- 
tians. 


Commer- 
cial and 
Intellect- 
ual 
Activity. 


Alexan- 
dria, the 

Seat  of 
Com- 
merce and 
Learning. 


Ptolemy 
I.  Soter, 
or  Lagi. 


Maritime 
Power. 


He  made  Alexandria  the  capital  of  Egypt,  and  conferred  upon  it  the 
advantages  of  Greek  civilization,  which  rapidly  spread  among  the 
native  population.  This  change  brought  Egypt  into  constant  and 
familiar  intercourse  with  the  rest  of  the  world,  and  the  old  exclusive- 
ness  of  the  ancient  Egyptians  was  forever  broken  down.  Thus  the 
Macedonian  kingdom  in  Egypt  presented  a  remarkable  and  striking 
contrast  to  the  native  kingdoms  and  the  Persian  satrapy.  When 
Palestine  was  annexed  to  the  Macedonian-Egyptian  kingdom,  the  Jews 
were  specially  favored;  and  the  Gra?co-Macedonian  conquerors,  the 
native  Egyptians,  and  the  Jewish  merchants — representatives  of  the 
Aryan,  Hamitic  and  Semitic  branches  of  the  Caucasian  race — were 
united  as  they  had  never  been  before.  The  native  Egyptians,  who 
had  never  been  reconciled  to  the  Medo-Persian  dominion,  hailed  the 
Graeco-Macedonians  as  deliverers.  Commercial  pursuits  were  adopted 
by  the  larger  portion  of  the  nation.  The  masses  of  the  people  zeal- 
ously engaged  in  the  new  industries  that  promised  wealth  as  the  reward 
of  enterprise.  The  learned  class  found  delight  in  the  intellectual 
society  and  in  the  rare  treasures  of  literature  and  art  for  which  the 
court  of  the  Ptolemies  was  distinguished. 

The  Greek,  Macedonian  and  Jewish  elements  were  principally  found 
in  and  about  Alexandria.  The  native  Egyptians  in  the  interior  of  the 
country  retained  the  language  and  religion  which  they  had  inherited 
from  their  ancestors;  but  they  were  also  powerfully  affected  in  man- 
ners and  thought,  and  were  brought  more  into  intercourse  and  sym- 
pathy with  the  rest  of  mankind,  by  their  commingling  with  the  Greeks. 
They  became  the  willing  subjects  of  Alexander  the  Great  and  his  suc- 
cessors, the  Ptolemies,  and  under  that  dynasty  they  engaged  actively 
in  commerce  and  commenced  the  cultivation  of  a  literature  which  soon 
made  Alexandria  the  chief  seat  of  Grecian  learning  and  civilization, 
and  one  of  the  most  renowned  cities  of  the  ancient  world. 

Upon  the  death  of  Alexander  the  Great,  in  B.  C.  324,  Egypt  was 
conferred  on  PTOLEMY  I.,  Soter,  or  Lagi,  one  of  his  most  distinguished 
generals.  Ptolemy  immediately  took  possession  of  his  share  of  the 
great  conqueror's  vast  empire,  and  from  the  very  beginning  he  in- 
tended to  retain  this  renowned  country  for  his  own  personal  benefit,  and 
proceeded,  with  great  wisdom  and  energy,  to  its  organization  into  an 
independent  kingdom  for  himself  and  his  posterity.  He  abandoned  all 
other  ambitious  designs  for  the  purpose  of  confining  himself  to  the 
strengthening  of  this  country  and  the  development  of  its  internal  re- 
sources, restricting  his  conquests  to  those  regions  which  oould  be  ac- 
quired without  too  much  risk. 

Ptolemy's  chief  effort  was  to  make  Egypt  a  great  maritime  power, 
and  in  this  enterprise  he  eventually  succeeded  far  beyond  his  expecta- 


EGYPT    UNDER    THE    PTOLEMIES. 


1039 


tions.  To  secure  the  success  of  this  design,  he  sought  to  conquer  Pal- 
estine, Phoenicia  and  Cyprus,  whose  forests  he  needed  for  ship-build- 
ing, and  whose  hardjr  sailors  he  wanted  to  man  his  fleets.  He  occupied 
Palestine  and  Phoenicia  in  B.  C.  320,  and  retained  possession  of  them 
for  six  years,  after  which  he  lost  them  in  a  war  with  Antigonus,  and 
only  fully  recovered  them  after  the  battle  of  Ipsus,  in  B.  C.  301. 
Many  conflicts  occurred  in  and  about  Cyprus,  the  most  severe  and 
decisive  of  which  was  the  great  naval  battle  off  Salamis  in  B.  C.  306. 
Ptolemy  then  lost  Cyprus,  but  recovered  it  in  B.  C.  294  or  293,  and 
that  island  constituted  the  most  important  foreign  possession  of  the 
Ptolemies  as  long  as  their  kingdom  remained  in  existence.  The  first 
Ptolemy  also  annexed  Cyrene  and  all  the  Libyan  territory  between  it 
and  Egypt. 

The  kingdom  founded  by  Ptolemy  Soter  was  an  absolute  monarchy, 
in  which  the  political  power  was  vested  entirely  in  the  king,  and  was 
administered  by  Macedonian  and  Greek  officials  exclusively.  The  rank 
and  file  of  the  standing  army  was  likewise  composed  almost  wholly  of 
Macedonians  and  Greeks,  and  was  entirely  officered  by  those  people. 
The  Greek  inhabitants  of  the  cities  alone  possessed  full  civil  and  polit- 
ical freedom.  No  important  changes  were,  however,  made  in  the  po- 
litical system  or  the  ancient  laws  of  the  land,  and  Ptolemy  reconciled 
the  native  Egyptians  to  his  rule  by  respecting  their  laws,  religion  and 
usages.  The  kingdom  remained  divided  into  nomes,  each  having  its 
own  ruler,  who  was  generally  a  native  Egyptian.  The  Ptolemies 
rebuilt  the  temples,  paid  special  honor  to  the  bull-deity,  Apis,  and  took 
full  advantage  of  all  points  of  resemblance  between  the  Greek  and 
Egyptian  religions.  Ptolemy  erected  a  magnificent  temple  to  Serapis 
at  Alexandria.  The  priests  remained  in  possession  of  their  privileges 
and  honors. 

As  Ptolemy  was  an  author  himself,  he  was  a  liberal  patron  of  learn- 
ing and  literature,  and  pursued  the  most  munificent  policy  toward  men 
of  genius  and  letters.  He  collected  the  celebrated  library  of  Alexan- 
dria and  placed  it  in  a  building  connected  with  the  palace. 

He  also  founded  the  Museum,  which  attracted  students  and  profess- 
ors from  every  quarter  of  the  globe.  No  place  ever  surpassed  Alex- 
andria in  its  intellectual  and  literary  activity,  and  that  city  was  pre- 
eminently "  the  University  of  the  East."  Ptolemy  induced  the  most 
renowned  scholars  of  the  world  to  take  up  their  residence  at  his  court ; 
and  under  his  auspices  Alexandria  became  what  Athens  had  previously 
been — the  great  center  of  Greek  civilization,  learning,  wealth  and  re- 
finement, and  the  great  emporium  of  the  world's  commerce;  while  a 
mingled  civilization — Greek,  Egyptian  and  Jewish — arose  in  this 
famous  metropolis  of  the  ancient  kingdom  of  the  Pharaohs.  In  that 


Conquest 

of 

Palestine, 
Phoenicia 

and 
Cyprus. 


Political 
System. 


Religion. 


Learning 

and 
Litera- 
ture. 


Museum 
of  Alex- 
andria. 


1040 


THE    GR.liCO-ORIENTAL    KINGDOMS. 


Science 
and  Art 
at  Alex- 
andria. 


Edifices 
at  Alex- 
andria. 


Ptolemy 
IL.Phila- 

delphus. 


Patronage 
of  Science 

and 
Litera- 
ture. 

Library 
at  Alex- 
andria. 


Septua- 

gint 

Transla- 
tion of  the 
Hebrew 
Scrip- 
tures. 


city  Euclid  first  unfolded  the  "  Kh'inaitx  of  Geometry"  There 
Eratosthenes  discoursed  of  geography ;  Hipparchus  of  astronomy ; 
Aristophanes  and  Aristarchus  of  criticism ;  Manetho  of  history. 
There  Apelles  and  Antiphilus  added  their  paintings,  and  Philetas, 
Callimachus  and  Apollonius  their  poems  for  the  delight  of  a  court 
which  has  never  had  a  parallel  in  its  munificent  patronage  of  men  of 
talent  and  scholarship. 

Ptolemy  adorned  Alexandria  with  numerous  costly  and  magnificent 
edifices,  such  as  the  royal  Palace ;  the  Museum ;  the  great  light-house 
on  the  island  of  Pharos,  built  of  white  marble,  four  hundred  feet  high, 
the  light  at  the  top  of  which  could  be  seen  at  a  distance  of  forty  miles, 
and  which  was  one  of  the  Seven  Wonders  of  the  World;  the  mole  or 
causeway  connecting  this  island  with  the  mainland;  the  Hippodrome; 
the  temple  of  Serapis ;  and  the  Soma,  or  Mausoleum,  to  contain  the 
remains  of  Alexander  the  Great.  Ptolemy  likewise  rebuilt  the  inner 
chamber  of  the  great  temple  at  Karnak. 

Ptolemy  Soter  died  after  a  brilliant  reign  of  forty  years  (B.  C.  323- 
283),  and  was  succeeded  on  the  throne  of  Egypt  by  his  renowned  son, 
PTOLEMY  II.,  Philadelphus,  who  was  then  twenty-six  years  old,  and 
who  had  been  carefully  educated  by  the  learned  men  whom  his  father 
had  gathered  at  the  court  of  Alexandria.  Ptolemy  Philadelphus  en- 
couraged science  and  literature  on  a  still  more  liberal  scale  than  did 
his  illustrious  father,  and  Alexandria  reached  its  zenith  of  greatness 
and  glory  as  the  intellectual  metropolis  of  the  world.  He  increased 
the  Alexandrian  Library  to  a  half  million  volumes,  and  is  often  spoken 
of  as  the  founder  of  that  famous  repository  of  ancient  learning.  He 
appointed  agents  to  search  Europe  and  Asia  for  every  valuable  and 
meritorious  literary  work  and  to  obtain  it  at  any  cost.  He  founded 
the  minor  library  at  Serapeium,  and  invited  learned  men  from  every 
portion  of  the  world  to  his  court ;  and  under  his  patronage  and  aus- 
pices literary  works  of  the  greatest  value  were  undertaken. 

The  most  important  of  these  literary  enterprises  was  the  translation 
of  the  Hebrew  Scriptures  into  the  Greek  language,  by  which  these  sa- 
cred writings  have  become  the  common  property  of  the  Jewish  and 
Christian  world.  Ptolemy  Philadelphus  had  sent  an  embassy  to  the 
High  Priest  at  Jerusalem  to  bring  a  copy  of  the  sublime  works  of  the 
Hebrew  bards  and  sages,  along  with  a  body  of  scholars  who  were  able 
to  translate  them  into  Greek.  The  king  entertained  the  translators 
with  the  greatest  honor.  The  books  of  the  Pentateuch  were  completed 
during  the  reign  of  Ptolemy  Philadelphus,  but  the  remaining  books 
of  the  Old  Testament  were  translated  by  order  of  the  later  Ptolemies. 
The  entire  translation  is  called  the  Septuagint  Version,  either  because 
it  was  the  work  of  seventy  translators — Greek  and  Jewish  doctors — or 


EGYPT    UNDER    THE    PTOLEMIES.  1041 

because  it  was  authorized  by  the  Sanhedrim  of  Alexandria,  which  con- 
sisted of  seventy  members.  The  Septuagint  translation  was  an  im- 
portant event  in  history ;  and,  by  spreading  knowledge  of  the  Hebrew 
sacred  literature,  prepared  the  way  for  Christianity. 

It  was   also   during  the   reign   of   Ptolemy   Philadelphus   that   the      Mane- 
Egyptian  priest    Manetho    wrote  in  Greek  his  celebrated  History  of 
Egypt.     Ptolemy    Philadelphus    liberally    encouraged    painting    and 
sculpture  and  adorned  Alexandria  with  numerous  grand  and  noble  edi- 
fices.    He  reopened  the  great  canal  built  by  Rameses  the  Great,  con-       New 
necting  the  Red  Sea  and  the  Nile ;  founded  the  port  of  Arsinoe  (now 
Suez),  and  also  Berenice,  on  the  Red  Sea;  and  established  a  caravan 
route  from  it  to  Coptos,  near  Thebes.     Ptolemai's,  on  the  Red  Sea, 
became  a  flourishing  emporium  of  the  ivory  trade ;  and  various  indus-      Indus- 
tries flourished,  such  as  the  weaving  of  linen,  glass-blowing  and  paper- 
making.     Ptolemy  Philadelphus  boasted  that  no   citizen  was   idle  in 
Alexandria.     His   revenue   was   immense,   being  equal  to  that   which    Revenue 
Darius  Hystapes  had  derived  from  the  vast  Medo-Persian  Empire,  thus      ^rmv 
amounting  to  fourteen  thousand  eight  hundred  talents,  equal  to  about 
seventeen   million   seven   hundred   and   sixty   thousand  dollars   of   our 
money,  without  counting  the  tribute  in  grain.     His  army  numbered 
two  hundred  and  fifty  thousand  men,  and  his  fleet  embraced  fifteen 
hundred  vessels. 

Under  Ptolemy  Philadelphus,  Egypt  reached  the  culminating  point       Com- 
of  her  commercial  prosperity.     The  rich  products  of  India,  Arabia     ^f/os* 
and  Ethiopia  crowded  the  marts  of  Alexandria ;  and  for  centuries  this     perity. 
commerce  followed  the  route  established  by  this  great  and  enterprising 
monarch,  and  having  its  center  at  Alexandria,  which  was  the  point  of 
its  distribution  to  the  European  nations.     The  Ethiopian  trade  was 
particularly  important. 

Ptolemy  Philadelphus  did  not  inherit  his  father's  military  genius,      Wars, 
and  his  wars  were  therefore  not  as  successful  as  those  of  his  illustrious 
predecessor's  reign.      His  first  war  was  against  Macedon  for  the  pro- 
tection of  the   Achaean   League.     The  second  was   against  his   half- 
brother  Magas,  King  of  Cyrene,  who  cast  off  his  dependence  upon  the    Magas  of 
Egyptian    king,    and    marched   against    Egypt,    about    B.    C.    266.       y*6116- 
Thereupon  Magas  entered  into  an  alliance  with  Antiochus  Soter,  King 
of  Syria,  and  invaded  Egypt  a  second  time  in  B.  C.  264.     The  Egyp- 
tians prevented  Antiochus  from  coming  to  Africa  to  aid  Magas  by 
vigorous  movements  in  Asia,  and  checked  the  advance  of  Magas.     In 
B.   C.   259   Magas  was   recognized   as   independent   sovereign   of  the  War  with 
Cyrenai'ca,  and  his  daughter  Berenice  was  betrothed  to  the  eldest  son       goter 
of  Ptolemy  Philadelphus.     Ptolemy  made  himself  master  of  the  coast    of  Syria, 
of  Asia  Minor  and  many  of  the  Cyclades,  during  his  war  with  Anti- 


1042 


THE    GR^ECO-ORIENTAL   KINGDOMS. 


Personal 
Character 

of 

Ptolemy 
Philadel- 
phia. 

Domestic 
Life. 


Custom 

of 

Marrying 
Sisters. 


Ptolemy 
III., 
Euer- 
getes. 


War  with 

Antio- 

chus 

Theos  of 
Syria. 


Con- 
quests of 
Ptolemy 
Euer- 
getes. 


ochus  Soter  of  Syria.  Peace  was  made  in  B.  C.  249,  and  Ptolemy 
Philadelphia  at  the  same  time  gave  his  daughter  in  marriage  to 
Antiochus  Soter. 

The  personal  character  of  Ptolemy  Philadelphus  was  not  so  amiable 
as  that  of  his  father.  He  began  his  reign  by  banishing  Demetrius 
Phalereus,  merely  because  he  had  advised  Ptolemy  Soter  not  to  alter 
the  succession.  Soon  afterward  he  caused  two  of  his  brothers  to  be 
put  to  death.  He  was  first  married  to  Arsinoe,  the  daughter  of  Lysim- 
achus,  King  of  Thrace;  but  afterwards  became  enamored  of  his  sis- 
ter Arsinoe,  who  had  already  been  married  to  his  half-brother,  Ptolemy 
Ceraunus,  whereupon  he  divorced  his  first  wife  and  banished  her  to 
Coptos,  in  Upper  Egypt.  He  then  married  his  sister,  to  whom  he  was 
thenceforth  most  affectionately  attached,  though  no  children  resulted 
from  the  marriage.  The  custom  thus  introduced  by  Ptolemy  Phila- 
delphus was  followed  by  all  his  successors,  and  was  the  cause  of  untold 
mischief  and  misery  to  the  kingdom  of  the  Ptolemies.  Ptolemy  Phila- 
delphus died  in  B.  C.  247,  after  a  glorious  reign  of  thirty-six  years 
from  the  death  of  his  father. 

PTOLEMY  III.,  Euergetes,  the  son  and  successor  of  Ptolemy  Phila- 
delphus, was  the  most  enterprising  monarch  of  this  celebrated  dynasty, 
and  was  a  great  conqueror,  as  well  as  a  liberal  patron  of  literature 
and  art.  He  was  the  son  of  the  first  wife  of  his  father.  He  departed 
from  the  defensive  policy  of  his  father  and  grandfather,  and  began  a 
series  of  conquests,  thus  reviving  the  glories  of  Egypt  under  the 
Pharaohs,  and  extended  his  dominions  far  beyond  those  of  his  predeces- 
sors or  successors  of  the  Ptolemaic  dynasty.  He  acquired  the  Cyre- 
nai'ca  by  his  marriage  with  Berenice,  the  daughter  and  heiress  of 
Magas.  In  the  second  year  of  his  reign  he  waged  war  with  Antiochus 
Theos,  King  of  Syria,  to  avenge  the  wrongs  of  his  sister  Berenice, 
who  had  been  divorced  by  Antiochus  and  murdered  by  Laodice.  In 
B.  C.  245  Ptolemy  Euergetes  led  an  army  into  Syria  and  took  Antioch, 
after  which  he  crossed  the  Euphrates  and  conquered  Mesopotamia, 
Babylonia,  Susiana,  Media  and  Persia,  and  reduced  all  the  eastern 
provinces  of  the  Seleucidse  as  far  as  Bactria;  while  his  fleet  ravaged 
the  coast  of  Asia  Minor  and  Thrace.  But  when  he  was  suddenly  re- 
called to  Egypt  by  coming  troubles,  all  his  Eastern  conquests  were  at 
once  lost,  and  those  provinces  were  soon  recovered  by  Antiochus  Theos. 
The  Egyptian  king,  however,  retained  his  conquests  on  the  sea-coast, 
because  his  command  of  the  sea,  by  means  of  his  powerful  navy,  en- 
abled him  to  hold  them.  Thus  the  Egyptian  empire  of  Ptolemy  Euer- 
getes was  one  of  immense  extent,  following  the  Mediterranean  coast 
from  Cyrene  to  the  Hellespont,  and  embracing  a  part  of  Thrace  and 
many  islands  of  the  Mediterranean. 


A 
•     v 


t/1 
Z 

o 


u. 
O 

UJ 

_J 

0- 


UJ 

X 
H 


a 


UJ 

u 
O 

a: 

_ 

uj 


1 
O 

Q. 
U. 

O 


EGYPT   UNDER   THE   PTOLEMIES. 


1043 


In  the  latter  years  of  his  reign,  Ptolemy  Eue"rgetes  annexed  a  part 
of  the  western  coast  of  Arabia  and  portions  of  Ethiopia.  He  par- 
ticipated  in  the  wars  in  Greece,  first  assisting  the  Achaean  League  until 
it  made  peace  with  Antigonus  Gonatus  of  Macedon,  when  he  aided 
Cleomenes,  King  of  Sparta,  against  the  Achaean  confederates.  Dur- 
ing  this  war  the  Egyptian  fleet  defeated  the  Macedonian  fleet  off  the 
island  of  Andros.  Ptolemy  Euergetes  remained  on  amicable  terms 
with  Rome,  but  declined  the  aid  offered  him  by  that  republic  against 
the  King  of  Syria.  He  seems  to  have  been  suspicious  of  Roman 
ambition. 

Ptolemy  Euergetes  was  likewise  a  great  patron  of  literature  and  art, 
and  added  many  valuable  manuscripts  to  the  Alexandrian  Library, 
The  native  Egyptians  were  still  more  gratified  by  the  recovery  of  some 
of  the  oldest  images  of  their  gods,  which  had  been  taken  to  Assyria  by 
Sargon  and  Esar-haddon,  and  were  brought  back  to  Egypt  by  Ptol- 
emy Euergetes  from  his  Eastern  campaign. 

Ptolemy  Euergetes  died  in  B.  C.  222,  after  a  prosperous  reign  of 
twenty  -five  years  ;  and  with  his  death  ended  the  glory  of  the  Ptolemaic 
dynasty.  Under  him  Hellenized  Egypt  had  reached  the  zenith  of  her 
power  and  prosperity.  Under  the  nine  succeeding  Ptolemies,  who 
were  weak  and  generally  worthless,  Egypt  rapidly  declined  from  the 
exalted  position  which  it  had  held  under  the  first  three  monarchs  of 
this  famous  Macedonian  dynasty. 

PTOLEMY  IV.,  Philopator,  the  son  and  successor  of  Ptolemy  Euer- 
getes,  was  suspected  of  having  murdered  his  father,  and,  to  allay  this 
suspicion,  he  assumed  the  title  given  him  —  Philopator  meaning  lover 
of  his  father.  He,  however,  began  his  reign  by  murdering  his  mother, 
his  brother  and  his  uncle,  and  marrying  his  sister  Arsinoe,  whom  he 
also  put  to  death  a  few  years  later,  after  she  had  borne  him  an  heir  to 
the  throne.  This  last  crime  was  committed  at  the  instigation  of  a 
worthless  favorite  of  the  king.  Ptolemy  Philopator  was  a  weak  and 
shamefully-licentious  sovereign,  and  left  the  government  to  Sosibius, 
a  minister  who  was  as  wicked  and  incompetent  as  his  master.  Through 
his  negligence  the  Egyptian  army  became  so  weak,  on  account  of  lack 
of  discipline,  that  Antiochus  the  Great,  King  of  Syria,  considered  the 
opportunity  favorable  to  recover  the  lost  possessions  of  the  Seleucidae, 
and  he  accordingly  endeavored  to  reconquer  Palestine  and  Phoenicia 
from  the  Ptolemies.  The  Syrian  king  was,  however,  defeated  by  the 
Egyptians  at  Raphia,  and  recovered  only  Seleucia  in  Syria,  the  port 
of  Antioch  (B.  C.  217).  No  sooner  had  this  Syrian  war  closed  than 
a  general  revolt  of  Ptolemy  Philopator's  Egyptian  subjects  broke  out, 
and  continued  through  many  years  of  his  reign,  requiring  a  vast  ex- 
penditure of  blood  and  treasure  for  its  suppression.  Although  of  so 


His  Later 


War  with 
Macedon- 


Patronage 

a^l^^, 
ature. 

End  of 


Ptolemy 
' 


tor. 
His 


Weak- 
less< 


War  with 

cn^s  |£e 

Great  of 

syna- 


Revolt  in 


1044 


THE    GR^CO-ORIENTAL    KINGDOMS. 


Ptolemy 

V.,Epiph- 

anes. 


Wars 
with 

Macedon 

and 
Syria. 


Roman 
Aid  to 
Egypt. 


Ptolemy 
VI.,  Phi- 
lometor. 


War  with 

Antio- 

chus 

Epiph- 

anes 
of  Syria. 

Ptolemy 

Physcon. 


The 

Ptolemy 
Brothers . 


Roman 
Aid  to 
Egypt. 


infamous  a  character,  Ptolemy  Philopator  was  a  liberal  patron  of 
learning  and  the  arts,  and  dedicated  a  temple  to  Homer.  His  ex- 
cesses shortened  his  life,  and  he  died  B.  C.  205. 

PTOLEMY  V.,  Epiphanes,  was  only  five  years  old  when  he  succeeded 
his  father,  Ptolemy  Philopator,  and  was  the  son  of  the  murdered  Ar- 
sinoe,  the  sister  and  wife  of  his  father.  He  was  readily  acknowledged 
king,  and  Agathocles,  one  of  his  father's  worthless  favorites,  was  made 
regent.  He  soon  fell  a  victim  to  the  people's  wrath,  along  with  all 
his  relatives ;  whereupon  the  honest  but  incompetent  Tlepolemus  was 
invested  with  the  regency.  The  Kings  of  Syria  and  Macedon  plotted 
to  divide  the  dominions  of  the  Ptolemies  between  them,  and  the  incom- 
petent ministers  of  Egypt  had  recourse  only  to  Roman  assistance.  A 
united  attack  by  the  allies  deprived  Egypt  of  all  her  foreign  posses- 
sions except  Cyprus  and  the  Cyrenai'ca.  In  response  to  the  appeals 
of  Tlepolemus  for  Roman  aid,  the  Romans  sent  M.  Lepidus,  in  B.  C. 
201,  to  undertake  the  management  of  Egyptian  affairs.  By  his  ef- 
forts Egypt  was  preserved  to  the  young  Ptolemy  Epiphanes,  but 
Lepidus  was  either  unable  or  unwilling  to  recover  for  Egypt  her  lost 
foreign  dependencies.  Lepidus  was  succeeded  as  regent  by  Aristom- 
enes,  an  Acarnanian,  whose  energy  and  justice  restored  the  prosper- 
ity of  the  kingdom  for  a  time.  Ptolemy  Epiphanes  was  declared  of 
age  at  the  age  of  fourteen,  and  thenceforth  the  government  was  con- 
ducted in  his  name.  He  married  Cleopatra,  the  daughter  of  An- 
tiochus the  Great  of  Syria,  and  was  assassinated  B.  C.  181. 

PTOLEMY  VI.,  Philometor,  succeeded  his  father,  Ptolemy  Epiphanes, 
at  the  age  of  seven,  under  the  regency  of  his  mother,  Cleopatra,  who 
ruled  vigorously  and  wisely  for  eight  years.  At  her  death,  in  B.  C. 
173,  the  government  passed  into  the  hands  of  two  corrupt  and  incom- 
petent ministers,  who  involved  Egypt  in  a  war  with  Antiochus  Epiph- 
anes, King  of  Syria,  who  invaded  Egypt,  defeated  the  Egyptians  at 
Pelusium,  and  gained  possession  of  Ptolemy  Philometor,  whom  he  used 
as  a  tool  to  effect  the  conquest  of  the  whole  kingdom.  The  Alexan- 
drians crowned  the  king's  younger  brother,  PTOLEMY  PHYSCON,  and 
successfully  withstood  a  siege  by  the  army  of  Antiochus  Epiphanes, 
who  was  finally  forced  to  retire  by  the  intervention  of  the  Romans. 

The  two  brothers  agreed  to  reign  jointly,  and  Ptolemy  Philometor 
married  his  only  sister,  Cleopatra.  The  two  Ptolemies  then  renewed 
the  war  with  Antiochus  Epiphanes  of  Syria.  The  Syrian  king  seized 
Cyprus  and  invaded  Egypt  a  second  time  in  B.  C.  168.  He  would 
have  taken  Alexandria  and  conquered  the  whole  of  Egypt,  had  not  the 
Romans  again  interfered  in  favor  of  Egypt  and  again  forced  him  to 
withdraw  from  the  country.  After  reigning  four  years  in  peace  the 
two  Ptolemies  quarreled,  and  Ptolemy  Philometor  went  to  plead  his 


EGYPT    UNDER    THE    PTOLEMIES. 


1045 


cause  before  the  Roman  Senate,  which  sustained  him  und  reinstated 
him  in  the  possession  of  Egypt,  assigning  his  younger  brother,  Ptol- 
emy Physcon,  the  dominion  of  Libya  and  the  Cyrenaica.  Ptolemy 
Physcon  refused  to  accept  the  adjustment  of  the  Roman  Senate,  and 
went  to  Rome  and  obtained  the  grant  of  Cyprus  also;  but  Ptolemy 
Philomctor  refused  to  relinquish  that  island,  whereupon  the  two  broth- 
ers prepared  for  civil  war,  when  a  revolt  in  Cyrene  occupied  the  atten- 
tion of  Ptolemy  Physcon.  Nine  years  later  he  renewed  his  claim,  and 
obtained  from  Rome  a  small  squadron  to  aid  him  in  seizing  Cyprus; 
but  he  was  defeated  and  taken  prisoner  by  his  brother,  in  B.  C.  155. 
His  life  was,  however,  spared,  and  Cyrene  was  restored  to  him.  Some 
years  afterward  Ptolemy  Philometor  encouraged  the  rebellion  of  Alex- 
ander Balas  in  Syria,  for  the  purpose  of  revenging  himself  upon  the 
Seleucidae,  and  to  gain  possession  of  the  Syrian  throne.  Disgusted 
with  the  ingratitude  of  Alexander  Balas,  Ptolemy  Philometor  espoused 
hhe  cause  of  his  rival,  Demetrius,  and  aided  him  in  hurling  Alexander 
from  the  Syrian  throne.  Ptolemy  Philometor  was  killed  by  a  fall 
from  his  horse,  in  his  last  battle  with  Alexander  Balas,  near  Antioch, 
B.  C.  146. 

PTOLEMY  VII.,  Eupator,  succeeded  his  father,  Ptolemy  Philometor, 
but  was  assassinated  a  few  days  later  by  his  uncle,  Ptolemy  Physcon, 
who,  aided  by  the  Romans,  became  King  of  Egypt  and  Cyrene  with 
the  title  of  PTOLEMY  VIII.  Ptolemy  Physcon  married  his  sister,  Cleo- 
patra, the  widow  of  his  brother  Ptolemy  Philometor,  and  became  a  cruel 
tyrant.  He  produced  such  terror  by  his  inhuman  cruelties,  and  such 
disgust  by  his  licentiousness,  that  the  Alexandrians  fled  in  such  num- 
bers that  his  capital  became  half  depopulated,  and  those  who  remained 
were  almost  constantly  in  rebellion.  He  was  so  bloated  and  corpulent 
that  he  could  scarcely  walk.  He  repudiated  his  wife  Cleopatra,  al- 
though she  had  borne  him  a  son,  and  married  her  daughter  Cleopatra, 
the  child  of  his  brother.  To  grieve  his  first  wife  more  deeply,  he  assas- 
sinated her  son,  and  sent  her  the  head  and  hands  of  the  victim.  This 
atrocity  aroused  the  Alexandrians  to  rebellion,  and  they  fought  bravely 
for  the  elder  Cleopatra,  whom  they  made  queen,  whereupon  Ptolemy 
Physcon  fled  to  Cyprus,  B.  C.  130.  A  civil  war  of  three  years  fol- 
lowed. 

In  B.  C.  127  the  reigning  Cleopatra  imprudently  solicited  the  aid 
of  Demetrius  II.,  King  of  Syria,  whereupon  the  Alexandrians  became 
so  alarmed  that  they  recalled  Ptolemy  Physcon,  who  so  profited  by  the 
experience  of  his  exile  that  he  desisted  from  his  cruelties  and  devoted 
his  attention  to  literature,  gaining  some  reputation  as  an  author.  But 
he  did  not  desist  from  war,  and,  to  avenge  himself  on  Demetrius  II.  of 
Syria  for  the  support  he  had  given  to  Cleopatra,  induced  Alexander 


Ptolemies 
Physcon 
and  Phi- 
lometor. 


Ptolemy 

VII., 
Eupator. 

Ptolemy 
VIII., 

Physcon. 

His 

Cruelties, 

Crimes 

and 

Vices. 


Civil 
War. 


Ptolemy 
Physcon 
and  His 
War  with 
Deme- 
trius II. 
of  Syria. 


1046 


THE    GR^CO-ORIENTAL   KINGDOMS. 


Ptolemy 
IX., 

Lathyrus. 


His 

Mother, 
Cleo- 
patra. 


Ptolemy 
Alexan- 
der. 


Ptolemy 
X.,  Alex- 
ander. 


Ptolemy 
Lathyrus 
Restored. 


Berenice. 


Ptolemy 
XI.  ' 


His  Over- 
throw 
and 
Murder. 


Zabinas,  the  son  of  Alexander  Balas,  to  revive  his  father's  claims  to 
the  Syrian  crown.  Aided  by  Ptolemy  Physcon,  Alexander  Zabinas 
became  King  of  Syria,  but,  like  his  father,  ungratefully  turned  against 
his  patron,  who  consequently  hurled  him  from  the  Syrian  throne  and 
put  Antiochus  Grypus  in  his  place,  giving  the  latter  his  daughter  in 
marriage. 

PTOLEMY  IX.,  Lathyrus,  succeeded  his  father,  Ptolemy  Physcon,  on 
the  latter's  death  in  B.  C.  117.  Ptolemy  Physcon  had  bequeathed  the 
Kingdom  of  Cyrene  to  his  natural  son,  Apion,  who  at  his  death  left  it 
to  the  Romans,  thus  severing  it  from  Egypt.  Cyprus  almost  became 
a  separate  kingdom,  being  first  governed  by  Alexander,  Ptolemy 
Lathyrus's  brother,  as  king.  Ptolemy  began  his  reign  as  King  of 
Egypt,  but  the  real  power  was  exercised  by  his  mother,  Cleopatra,  who 
compelled  her  son  to  divorce  his  sister  Cleopatra  and  marry  his  other 
sister  Selene,  who  was  more  easily  controlled  by  their  mother.  In  B. 
C.  107  Ptolemy  Lathyrus  began  a  policy  of  his  own  in  Syria  antagon- 
istic to  that  of  his  mother,  who  thereupon  forced  him  to  retire  to 
Cyprus  and  placed  his  brother,  Ptolemy  Alexander,  King  of  Cyprus, 
on  the  Egyptian  throne.  Soon  afterward  the  queen-mother  at- 
tempted to  deprive  Ptolemy  Physcon  of  Cyprus  also,  but  he  success- 
fully maintained  himself  there  as  king. 

After  Ptolemy  Alexander  and  his  mother  had  reigned  jointly  over 
Egypt  for  eighteen  years,  they  quarreled,  whereupon  Ptolemy  Alex- 
ander put  his  mother  to  death,  and  proclaimed  himself  sole  King  of 
Egypt  with  the  title  of  PTOLEMY  X. ;  but  the  Alexandrians  thereupon 
rose  against  him,  drove  him  from  the  capital,  and  recalled  his  brother, 
Ptolemy  Lathyrus,  from  Cyprus  to  resume  the  sovereignty  of  Egypt. 
Ptolemy  Alexander  soon  afterward  made  an  effort  to  recover  Cyprus, 
but  was  defeated,  and  died  shortly  afterwards.  Soon  afterward  a 
revolt  broke  out  in  Thebes,  but  the  royal  troops  took  and  destroyed 
the  city  after  a  siege  of  three  years  (B.  C.  89-86).  Ptolemy  Ldthy- 
rus  reigned  eight  years  in  peace  and  died  in  B.  C.  81. 

BERENICE,  the  only  legitimate  child  of  Ptolemy  Lathyrus,  and  his 
daughter  by  Selene,  succeeded  him  on  the  Egyptian  throne,  and  reigned 
six  months  alone,  after  which  she  married  her  cousin,  PTOLEMY  XL, 
also  called  Ptolemy  Alexander  II.,  the  son  of  Ptolemy  X.,  or  Ptolemy 
Alexander  I.  The  claims  of  Ptolemy  XL  were  sustained  by  the  Ro- 
mans, and  his  marriage  with  Berenice  was  consummated  for  the  pur- 
pose of  preventing  civil  war,  with  the  agreement  that  the  king  and 
the  queen  were  to  reign  jointly,  but  Ptolemy  XL  murdered  his  wife 
three  weeks  after  their  marriage.  The  Alexandrians  were  so  enraged 
at  this  that  they  rose  in  revolt  against  Ptolemy  XL  and  killed  him 
(B.  C.  80).  During  the  next  fifteen  years  (B.  C.  80-65)  a  number 


EGYPT  UNDER  THE  PTOLEMIES. 


1047 


of  pretenders  claimed  the  crown,  and  great  confusion  prevailed,  while 
Cyprus  became  an  entirely  independent  kingdom. 

PTOLEMY  XII.,  Auletes,  or  "  the  flute-player,"  an  illegitimate  son 
of  Lathy rus,  obtained  undisputed  possession  of  the  Egyptian  throne 
in  B.  C.  65,  though  he  dated  his  reign  from  the  death  of  his  half-sister, 
Queen  Berenice,  in  B.  C.  80.  Ptolemy  Auletes  did  not  succeed  in 
obtaining  recognition  from  the  Romans  until  six  years  after  he  had 
secured  his  crown  (B.  C.  59),  when  he  accomplished  this  purpose  by 
bribery,  after  Julius  Caesar  had  just  become  one  of  the  Consuls  of  the 
Roman  Republic.  Ptolemy  Auletes  had  been  obliged  to  deplete  his 
treasury  in  order  to  buy  the  acknowledgment  of  his  title  by  the  Roman 
Republic,  and  he  sought  to  replenish  it  by  increased  taxation.  His 
profligacy  and  oppression  so  disgusted  his  subjects  that  they  rose  in 
revolt  and  drove  him  from  the  kingdom,  thus  forcing  him  to  seek  refuge 
in  Rome.  The  Alexandrians  then  placed  his  two  daughters,  TRY- 
PHCENA  and  BERENICE,  upon  the  Egyptian  throne.  Typhoena  died  a 
year  afterward,  and  Berenice  ruled  until  B.  C.  55,  when  her  father 
returned  to  Egypt  under  the  protection  of  a  powerful  Roman  army 
under  Gabinius,  sent  by  Pompey  the  Great  to  restore  him  to  the  throne. 
Berenice  resisted,  for  the  purpose  of  retaining  the  crown,  but  was  over- 
powered and  put  to  death.  Ptolemy  Auletes  reigned  under  the  pro- 
tection of  the  Romans  until  his  death  four  years  later  (B.  C.  51),  when 
he  left  the  kingdom  on  the  verge  of  ruin. 

The  celebrated  CLEOPATRA,  the  eldest  daughter  of  Ptolemy  Auletes, 
aged  seventeen,  and  PTOLEMY  XIII.,  his  eldest  son,  aged  thirteen,  then 
became  joint  sovereigns,  in  accordance  with  their  father's  directions, 
and  under  the  patronage  of  the  Romans.  Their  father  had  ordered 
that  they  should  jointly  reign,  and  marry  each  other  when  Ptolemy 
XIII.  was  of  full  age.  Ptolemy  Auletes  also  left  two  younger  chil- 
dren, a  son  named  Ptolemy  and  a  daughter  named  Arsinoe.  The  Ro- 
mans approved  his  directions,  but  Cleopatra  was  unwilling  to  submit 
to  any  control  and  quarreled  with  her  youthful  brother  and  husband, 
Ptolemy  XIII.,  and  civil  war  ensued  between  them.  Cleopatra  sought 
refuge  in  Syria,  where  she  met  Julius  Csesar,  who  was  so  fascinated 
with  her  wonderful  beauty  that  he  became  her  protector.  With 
Caesar's  aid,  she  conquered  her  brother-husband,  who  perished  in  the 
struggle.  Cleopatra  then  became  sole  sovereign  of  Egypt,  on  condi- 
tion of  marrying  her  younger  brother  when  he  became  of  age  (B.  C. 
47).  Three  years  later  (B.  C.  44)  she  formally  complied  with  her 
agreement,  but  released  herself  by  causing  her  second  brother-husband 
to  be  poisoned  soon  after  their  marriage.  Thenceforth  she  reigned 
without  a  rival,  and  in  great  prosperity  for  seventeen  years,  display- 
ing marked  ability,  along  with  the  unscrupulous  cruelty  characteristic 

2—28 


Preten- 
ders. 

Ptolemy 
XII., 

Auletes. 


His  Over- 
throw. 


Try- 
phoena 

and 
Berenice. 


Cleopatra 

and 

Ptolemy 
XIII. 


Civil 
War. 

Cleo- 
patra, 
Julius 
Caesar 
and  Mark 
Antony. 


1048 


THE    GR^CO-ORIENTAL    KINGDOMS. 


Roman 
Annexa- 
tion of 

Egypt 


of  her  race.  Julius  Caesar,  whom  she  had  captivated,  protected  her 
during  the  remainder  of  his  life;  and  after  his  death  Mark  Antony 
allowed  himself  to  be  enslaved  by  her  charms,  and  finally  abandoned 
his  second  wife  and  sacrificed  all  his  interests,  honor,  ambition  and 
power,  to  her  slightest  caprices.  For  the  sake  of  this  beautiful  but 
wicked  queen,  this  great  Roman  general  deserted  his  country,  and  un- 
gratefully left  his  army  to  its  fate,  after  it  had  faithfully  stood  by 
him  through  prosperity  and  adversity.  When  Mark  Antony's  fleet 
was  defeated  by  the  fleet  of  his  rival,  Octavius  Caesar,  during  the  civil 
wars  of  the  Roman  Republic,  and  Mark  Antony  was  pursued  in  flight 
to  Alexandria  by  his  triumphant  rival,  Cleopatra  showed  herself  will- 
ing to  abandon  her  guilty  lover  to  secure  her  own  safety  and  to  retain 
her  kingdom.  Upon  the  capture  of  Alexandria  by  the  triumphant 
legions  of  Octavius  Caesar,  in  B.  C.  30,  Antony  and  Cleopatra  both 
committed  suicide,  and  Egypt  became  a  Roman  province.  Thus  ended 
the  Egyptian  kingdom  of  the  Ptolemies,  after  an  existence  of  almost 
three  centuries  (B.  C.  323-B.  C.  30). 

THE   PTOLEMIES   OF   EGYPT. 


B.  C. 

KlNGS. 

B.  C. 

KINGS. 

323 

283 
247 
222 
205 
181 
146 
117 
107 

Ptolemy  Lagus,  or  Soter. 
Ptolemy  Philadelphia. 
Ptolemy  Euergetes. 
Ptolemy  Philopator." 
Ptolemy  Epiphanes. 
Ptolemy  Philometor. 
Ptolemy  Physcon. 
Ptolemy  Lathyrus. 
Ptolemy  Alexander  I.  and  Cleo- 
patra I. 

89 
81 

80 
58 
55 
51 
47 

Ptolemy  Lathyrus    (restored). 
Ptolemy  Alexander  II.  and  Cleo- 
patra I. 
Ptolemy  Auletes. 
Berenice  and  Tryphosna. 
Ptolemy  Auletes  (restored). 
Ptolemy  and  Cleopatra  II. 
Cleopatra   II.   and   the  vounger 
Ptolemy  (to  B.  C.  30*). 

Smaller 
Greek 
King- 
doms. 


Kingdom 

of 
Thrace. 


SECTION  IV.— THRACE  AND  THE   SMALLER  GREEK 
KINGDOMS  OF  ASIA. 

BESIDES  the  three  great  monarchies  whose  history  we  have  just  re- 
lated— Macedon  and  Greece,  the  Syrian  Empire  of  the  Seleiicidae,  and 
Egypt  under  the  Ptolemies — a  number  of  smaller  kingdoms  were 
erected  from  the  ruins  of  the  vast  empire  of  Alexander  the  Great. 
The  most  important  of  these  will  now  be  noticed.  One  of  these  minor 
kingdoms — Thrace — was  in  Europe.  The  others  were  all  in  Asia. 

The  Hellenic  KINGDOM  OF  THRACE  has  no  important  history.  It 
contributed  nothing  to  art,  science,  literature  or  general  civilization, 
as  did  the  kingdom  of  the  Ptolemies  in  Egypt  and  that  of  the  Seleucidae 
in  Syria.  The  several  Thracian  tribes  were  powerful  on  account  of 


THRACE    AND    THE    SMALLER    GREEK    KINGDOMS    OF    ASIA.        104,9 


their  numbers,  their  hardy  contempt  of  danger  and  exposure,  and  their 
uncontrollable  love  of  freedom.  Their  strength  was,  however,  too  fre- 
quently exhausted  in  fighting  against  each  other;  and  thus  they  were 
reduced  either  to  the  condition  of  subjects,  or  that  of  humble  allies, 
of  the  more  civilized  nations  to  the  south  of  them.  Their  position  on 
the  Danube  also  rendered  them  the  most  exposed,  of  all  the  ancient 
kingdoms,  to  the  inroads  of  the  fierce  barbarians  from  the  North. 

As  we  have  already  related,  the  Greek  Kingdom  of  Thrace  was 
founded  by  Lysimachus,  one  of  the  generals  of  Alexander  the  Great, 
who  was  confirmed  in  its  possession  by  the  battle  of  Ipsus  in  B.  C.  301. 
The  Kingdom  of  Thrace  was  of  short  duration,  Lysimachus  being  its 
first  and  last  sovereign.  Bjr  his  defeat  and  death  in  the  battle  of 
Corupedion,  in  B.  C.  281,  his  kingdom  was  absorbed  into  the  domin- 
ions of  his  conqueror,  Seleucus  I.  of  Syria. 

The  city  of  Pergamus,  on  the  river  Caicus,  in  Mysia,  was  considered 
one  of  the  great  strongholds  of  Asia  Minor.  Lysimachus,  King  of 
Thrace,  made  it  the  repository  of  the  treasures  of  his  kingdom,  plac- 
ing it  in  charge  of  his  eunuch  Philetaerus.  When  Lysimachus  was 
slain  in  the  battle  of  Corupedion,  Philetserus  kept  possession  of  his 
principality  for  himself,  and,  with  the  help  of  the  treasures  of  Lysi- 
machus, succeeded  in  establishing  himself  as  an  independent  ruler. 
He  ruled  twenty  years,  from  B.  C.  283  to  B.  C.  263,  but  did  not  as- 
sume the  royal  title. 

EUMENES  I.,  the  nephew  of  Philetaerus,  became  his  successor.  Soon 
after  his  accession,  Eumenes  was  attacked  by  Antiochus  I.,  King  of 
Syria,  whom  he  defeated  in  a  pitched  battle  near  Sardis,  thus  vastly 
increasing  his  territory.  He  died  in  B.  C.  241,  from  the  effects  of 
intemperance,  after  ruling  twenty-two  years. 

ATTALUS  I.,  the  cousin  of  Eumenes  I.,  became  his  successor.  The 
Gauls,  who  had  been  then  settled  in  the  North  of  Phrj^gia,  afterwards 
called  Gfildtia,  for  about  thirty  years,  made  frequent  predatory  incur- 
sions into  the  territories  of  their  neighbors.  They  made  a  descent 
upon  the  territories  of  Pergamus,  about  B.  C.  239,  and  were  terribly 
defeated  by  Attalus.  In  consequence  of  this  victory,  Attalus  assumed 
the  title  of  king,  which  none  of  his  predecessors  had  taken.  Ten  years 
afterwards  he  was  obliged  to  defend  his  kingdom  against  an  invasion 
of  the  Syrians  under  Antiochus  Hierax,  the  brother  of  Seleucus  II. 
This  ambitious  prince  was  seeking  to  make  himself  King  of  Asia 
Minor,  but  was  defeated  by  Attalus  and  driven  away.  Attalus  like- 
wise succeeded  in  extending  his  dominions,  which,  by  the  year  B.  C. 
226,  included  almost  all  of  Asia  Minor  west  of  the  Halys  and  north 
of  Mount  Taurus,  but  was  deprived  of  his  conquests  by  Kings  Seleucus 
Ceraunus  and  Antiochus  the  Great  of  Syria,  so  that  by  the  year  B. 


Its 

Short 
Duration. 


Kingdom 
of  Per- 
gamus. 


Eumenes 
I. 


Attalus  L 

Gauls 
in 

Galatia. 


Wars 

with  the 

Seleuci- 

da. 


1050 


THE    GR^CO-ORIENTAL    KINGDOMS. 


Al<iance 
with 
Rome 

against 

Macedon. 


Eumenes 

n. 

Alliance 

with 

Rome 

against 

Macedon 

and  the 

Seleuci- 

te. 

Power  of 
Perga- 

mus. 


City  of 
Perga- 

mus. 


C.  221  he  was  merely  sovereign  of  the  territory  of  Pergamus.  He 
recovered  ^Eolis  in  B.  C.  218  by  wise  management  and  by  a  judicious 
employment  of  Gallic  mercenaries.  In  B.  C.  216  he  entered  into  an 
alliance  with  Antiochus  the  Great,  by  which  he  recovered  most  of  the 
territory  which  the  Syrian  king  had  wrested  from  him. 

In  B.  C.  211  Attalus  formed  an  alliance  with  the  Romans  and  the 
JEtolians  in  their  war  against  King  Philip  V.  of  Macedon  and  ren- 
dered efficient  service  to  his  allies,  thus  gaining  the  powerful  friendship 
and  patronage  of  Rome.  After  the  peace  of  B.  C.  20J>  Philip  attacked 
Attalus,  ravaged  his  territories  and  sought  to  drive  his  fleet  from  the 
^Egean  sea;  but  the  King  of  Pergamus  entered  into  an  alliance  with 
Rhodes,  and  in  B.  C.  201  the  allies  terribly  defeated  the  Macedonian 
fleet  off  Chios.  In  B.  C.  199  the  second  war  between  Rome  and  Philip 
V.  of  Macedon  commenced ;  and  Attalus,  then  seventy  years  old,  ar- 
dently espoused  the  cause  of  the  Romans  and  afforded  them  important 
assistance  with  his  fleet.  His  efforts  in  their  behalf  caused  his  death 
in  B.  C.  197. 

EUMENES  II.,  the  eldest  of  the  four  sons  of  Attalus  I.,  ascended  the 
throne  of  Pergamus  upon  his  father's  death,  and  inherited  his  talents 
and  policy.  In  the  wars  which  Rome  waged  against  Philip  V.  of 
Macedon,  Antiochus  the  Great  of  Syria,  and  Perseus,  Philip's  succes- 
sor on  the  Macedonian  throne,  Eumenes  rendered  such  important  as- 
sistance to  the  Romans  that,  after  the  battle  of  Magnesia,  in  B.  C.  190, 
he  was  rewarded  with  a  large  addition  of  territory  on  both  sides  of  the 
Hellespont.  By  this  territorial  increase,  the  Kingdom  of  Pergamus 
became  one  of  the  greatest  monarchies  of  the  East.  This  kingdom 
now  embraced  Mysia,  Lydia,  Phygria,  Lycaonia,  Pamphylia  and  parts 
of  Caria  and  Lycia,  in  Asia  Minor;  while  in  Europe  it  included  the 
Thracian  Chersonesus,  with  its  capital,  Lysimachia,  and  the  neighbor- 
ing portions  of  Thrace.  A  war  broke  out  between  Pergamus  and 
Bithynia  in  B.  C.  183,  by  which  Pergamus  acquired  Hellespontine 
Phrygia.  Pergamus  also  became  involved  in  a  war  with  Pontus  in 
B.  C.  183,  which  lasted  six  years.  In  B.  C.  168  Pergamus  also  en- 
gaged in  a  war  with  the  Gauls.  In  these  wars  Eumenes  II.  acted  on 
the  defensive,  simply  fighting  to  keep  possession  of  the  territories  he 
had  won,  and  not  seeking  to  conquer  others. 

Under  Eumenes  II.,  Pergamus  rapidly  grew  to  be  one  of  the  most 
brilliant  cities  of  antiquity-  His  father  had  liberally  patronized  lit- 
erature, science  and  art ;  but  Eumenes  far  surpassed  him  in  the  aid 
which  he  rendered  them.  He  adorned  his  capital  with  magnificent  and 
stately  edifices,  whose  splendor  is  still  attested  by  their  ruins.  He 
afforded  liberal  encouragement  to  painting  and  sculpture.  He 
founded  the  great  library  of  Pergamus,  which  was  surpassed  only  by 


GREAT  ALTAR   AT   PERGAMON 
Upper  Section :    Present  Condition 
Lower  Section :    Restoration 

From  Drawings  made  by  G.  Rehlender 


THRACE    AND    THE    SMALLER    GREEK    KINGDOMS    OF    ASIA.         1951 


that  of  Alexandria,  and  which  attracted  many  learned  men  to  his  court. 
The  school  of  grammar  and  criticism  which  arose  at  Pergamus  was 
only  excelled  by  that  of  Alexandria.  In  the  reign  of  Eumenes  II., 
parchment,  a  material  far  superior  to  the  Egyptian  papyrus  for  writ- 
ing purposes,  was  introduced. 

Eumenes  II.  died  in  B.  C.  159,  leaving  a  son  named  Attalus,  who 
was  a  mere  child,  too  young  to  rule;  and  the  crown  was  assumed  by 
ATTALUS  II.,  the  brother  of  Eumenes  II.  Attalus  II.  took  the  sur- 
name of  Philadelphus,  and  reigned  twenty-one  years,  more  than  half 
of  which  he  passed  in  the  defense  of  his  kingdom  against  Prusias  II., 
King  of  Bithynia.  To  relieve  himself  of  so  powerful  an  enemy,  Atta- 
lus Philadelphus  supported  the  revolt  of  Nicomedes,  the  son  of  Prusias, 
against  his  father,  and  assisted  in  establishing  him  upon  the  Bithynian 
throne ;  whereupon  peace  followed  between  Pergamus  and  Bithynia. 
Attalus  Philadelphus  was  celebrated  as  a  builder,  and  employed  the 
peaceful  years  of  his  reign  in  erecting  cities  and  increasing  his  library. 
Among  the  cities  which  he  founded  were  Eumenfa  in  Phrygia ;  Phila- 
delphia, in  Lydia ;  and  Attalfa,  in  Pamphylia. 

Attalus  Philadelphus  died  in  B.  C.  138,  and  was  succeeded  by  his 
nephew,  ATTALUS  III.,  the  son  of  Eumenes  II.  Attalus  III.  assumed 
the  surname  of  Philometor  (lover  of  his  mother).  His  reign  of  five 
years  was  a  reign  of  terror.  He  caused  all  the  trusted  friends  of  his 
father  and  his  uncle,  and  their  families,  and  also  every  office-holder  in 
the  kingdom,  to  be  put  to  death.  He  finally  murdered  his  mother  and 
many  of  her  relatives.  Remorse  for  his  crimes  then  caused  him  to 
relinquish  the  government  of  his  kingdom,  and  to  devote  himself  to 
painting,  sculpture  and  gardening.  He  died  in  B.  C.  183  and  be- 
queathed his  kingdom  to  the  Roman  people. 

The  Roman  Republic  very  readily  accepted  the  bequest.  Aris- 
tomcus,  an  illegitimate  son  of  Eumenes  II.,  claimed  the  kingdom  as 
his  natural  inheritance,  and  at  first  gained  some  important  successes 
over  the  Romans.  In  B.  C.  131  he  defeated  and  captured  the  Roman 
general,  Licinius  Crassus,  who  had  been  sent  to  forcibly  take  posses- 
sion of  the  kingdom ;  but  he  was  himself  defeated  and  taken  prisoner 
the  following  year  by  Perpena,  another  Roman  general ;  whereupon 
the  Kingdom  of  Pergamus  became  a  Roman  province  (B.  C.  130). 

While  the  Medo-Persian  Empire  was  in  existence,  Bithynia  was  one 
of  its  tributary  kingdoms,  and  was  governed  by  its  own  kings.  It 
easily  regained  its  independence  after  the  battle  of  Arbela,  and  success- 
fully defended  itself  against  all  the  attempts  of  Alexander's  generals 
to  reconquer  it.  BAS,  the  king  who  made  this  successful  resistance, 
died  in  B.  C.  326,  leaving  a  flourishing  independent  kingdom  to  his 
son,  ZipffiTEs. 
VOL.  3. — 23 


Attalus 

II., 

Philadel- 
phus. 


Attalus 

III., 

Philome- 
tor. 


His 
Crimes. 


Perga- 
mus, a 
Roman 
Province. 


Kingdom 

of 
Bithynia. 


Bas  and 
Zipoetes. 


1052 


THE    GR^CO-ORIENTAL    KINGDOMS. 


Civil 
War. 


Nicome- 

des  I. 

Zeilas. 


Prusias  I. 


Alliance 
with 

Macedon 
against 
Rome. 


Prusias  I. 

and 
Hannibal. 


Prusias 
II. 


War  with 

Per- 

gamus 

and 
Rome. 


Zipoetes  reigned  forty-eight  years,  from  B.  C.  326  to  B.  C.  278,  and 
successfully  resisted  the  efforts  of  Lysimachus  and  Antiochus  Soter  to 
conquer  his  kingdom.  When  he  died  a  civil  war  broke  out  between  his 
sons,  Nicomedes  and  Zipoetes.  Aided  by  the  Gauls,  NICOMEDES  I. 
defeated  his  brother  and  thus  secured  the  crown.  He  founded  the  city 
of  Nicomedia,  on  the  Gulf  of  Astacus.  He  had  two  wives,  and  by  the 
first  of  these  he  had  a  son  named  Zeilas.  By  the  second  wife  he  had 
three  children,  to  whom  he  desired  to  leave  his  dominions.  Aided  by 
the  Gauls,  ZEILAS  defeated  his  half-brother,  and  obtained  the  throne. 
He  died  B.  C.  228,  after  a  reign  of  twenty  years. 

PRUSIAS  I. — called  "  Prusias  the  Lame " — succeeded  his  father 
Zeilas,  and  reigned  until  about  B.  C.  180,  a  period  of  about  forty- 
eight  years.  The  first  eight  years  were  not  marked  by  any  important 
events,  but  the  remainder  were  passed  in  continual  wars  of  importance. 
In  B.  C.  220  he  aided  Rhodes  in  her  struggle  with  Byzantium,  and 
in  B.  C.  216  he  defeated  the  Gauls.  He  entered  into  an  alliance  with 
King  Philip  V.  of  Macedon,  in  his  war  with  the  Romans ;  and  in  B.  C. 
208  he  attacked  the  dominions  of  Pergamus,  compelling  Attalus  I.  to 
return  home  to  defend  his  kingdom.  By  this  action  Prusias  made  an 
enemy  of  Rome,  whose  indignation  was  aroused  still  more  in  B.  C.  187, 
in  consequence  of  the  refuge  which  Prusias  gave  to  Hannibal,  the 
vanquished  Carthaginian  general.  Aided  by  Hannibal,  Prusias  at- 
tacked Eumenes  II.  of  Pergamus  and  defeated  him,  but  gained  noth- 
ing by  his  victory,  as  Rome  now  intervened,  thus  forcing  him  to  in- 
demnify Eumenes  for  his  losses  by  ceding  to  him  the  whole  of  Helles- 
pontine  Phrygia.  The  Romans  likewise  demanded  that  Prusias  should 
deliver  Hannibal  into  their  power,  threatening  him  with  war  if  he  re- 
fused; and  Prusias  was  alarmed  into  ordering  Hannibal's  arrest,  but 
Hannibal  poisoned  himself  to  escape  falling  into  the  hands  of  the 
Romans.  With  his  dying  breath,  the  great  Carthaginian  general  ex- 
pressed his  animosity  toward  the  Romans  and  his  contempt  for  Prusias. 
The  King  of  Bithynia  then  made  war  on  Heraclea  Pontica,  and  gained 
some  successes,  but  received  a  wound  which  gave  him  the  surname  of 
the  Lame,  soon  after  which  he  died,  about  B.  C.  180. 

PRUSIAS  II.  succeeded  his  father,  Prusias  I.,  and  reigned  until  B. 
C.  149.  He  was  the  most  wicked  and  contemptible  of  all  the  Kings 
of  Bithynia,  and  experienced  great  calamities.  He  married  the  sister 
of  Perseus,  King  of  Macedon,  but  refused  to  give  him  active  assistance 
in  his  final  struggle  with  the  Romans.  After  the  overthrow  of  Per- 
seus, Prusias  made  the  most  abject  submission  to  the  Romans,  who 
permitted  him  to  retain  possession  of  his  kingdom.  In  B.  C.  156  he 
made  war  on  Attalus  Philadelphus,  King  of  Pergamus,  whom  he  would 
have  conquered  if  the  Romans  had  not  intervened  and  forced  him  to 


THRACE    AND    THE    SMALLER    GREEK    KINGDOMS    OF    ASIA.         1Q53 


make  peace,  to  restore  his  conquests,  and  to  pay  Attains  Philadelphia 
an  indemnity  of  five  hundred  talents.  Seeing  that  his  son  Nicomedes 
was  more  popular  with  the  people  than  himself,  Prusias  II.  sent  him 
to  Rome,  giving  his  attendants  secret  orders  to  assassinate  the  prince ; 
but  Nicomedes  discovered  the  plot,  and,  with  the  consent  of  the  Roman 
Senate,  left  Rome  and  returned  to  Bithynia,  where  he  raised  the  stand- 
ard of  revolt  against  his  father.  With  the  assistance  of  Attalus  Phila- 
delphus,  King  of  Pergamus,  Nicomedes  defeated  his  father,  whom  he 
made  prisoner  and  put  to  death  (B.  C.  149). 

NICOMEDES  II.,  upon  coming  to  the  throne  of  Bithynia,  in  B.  C. 
149,  assumed  the  surname  of  Epiphanes,  or  Illustrious.  He  sought 
to  secure  the  friendship  of  the  Romans,  and  rendered  them  efficient  aid 
in  their  war  against  Aristonicus  of  Pergamus.  He  did  not,  however, 
always  act  with  good  faith  toward  the  Romans;  and  in  B.  C.  102,  as 
an  ally  of  Mithridates  the  Great  of  Pontus,  he  subdued  Paphlagonia 
and  seized  a  part  of  it  for  himself.  When  the  Romans  ordered  him  to 
restore  Paphlagonia  to  its  legitimate  heir,  he  made  a  pretense  of  obey- 
ing, but  obtained  it  for  one  of  his  own  sons  by  trickery.  In  B.  C. 
96  Mithridates  the  Great  sought  to  annex  Cappadocia  to  the  domin- 
ions of  the  Kingdom  of  Pontus.  Laodice,  the  widow  of  the  late  Cap- 
padocian  king,  fled  for  refuge  to  the  court  of  Nicomedes  Epiphanes, 
who  married  her  and  made  her  Queen  of  Cappadocia.  She  was  soon 
afterward  driven  from  her  kingdom  by  Mithridates.  Nicomedes 
Epiphanes  afterwards  attempted  to  recover  Cappadocia  by  trickery, 
but  was  unable  to  deceive  the  Romans,  who  deprived  him  of  both  Cap- 
padocia and  Paphlagonia.  Nicomedes  Epiphanes  died  in  B.  C.  91, 
at  the  age  of  almost  eighty  years. 

NICOMEDES  III.  succeeded  his  father,  Nicomedes  Epiphanes,  but 
was  soon  afterward  driven  from  his  dominions  by  a  revolt  headed  by 
his  brother  Socrates,  who  was  assisted  by  Mithridates  the  Great  of 
Pontus.  In  B.  C.  90  the  Romans  forced  Socrates  to  retire,  whereupon 
Nicomedes  III.  recovered  his  throne.  Nicomedes  III.  now  attempted 
to  chastise  Mithridates  the  Great  by  making  inroads  into  the  King- 
dom of  Pontus,  whereupon  Mithridates  marched  against  the  Bithynian 
king  with  a  large  army  and  defeated  him  on  the  Amneius  river,  B. 
C.  88,  expelling  him  and  his  Roman  allies  from  Asia  Minor.  This 
caused  the  First  Mithridatic  War  between  Rome  and  Pontus,  which 
ended  in  the  defeat  of  Mithridates  and  the  restoration  of  Nicomedes 
III.  to  the  throne  of  Bithynia,  B.  C.  84.  Nicomedes  III.  then  reigned 
in  peace  ten  years.  As  he  left  no  children  when  he  died,  in  B.  C.  74, 
he  bequeathed  his  kingdom  to  the  Romans.  This  bequest  involved 
the  Roman  Republic  in  the  Third  Mithridatic  War,  which  ended  in  the 
Roman  conquest  of  Pontus. 


Prusias 
II.  and 
Nicome- 
des. 


Nicome- 
des II., 
Epiph- 
anes. 

His 
Relations 

with 

Rome  and 
Mith- 
ridates 
the  Great 

of 
Pontus. 


Nicome- 
des III. 


His 

Relations 
with 
Mith- 
ridates 
the  Great 

and 
Rome. 


1054 


THE  GRA:CO-ORIENTAL  KINGDOMS. 


Kingdom 
of  Paph- 
lagonia. 


Paphla- 

gonia's 

Later 

History. 


Kingdom 

of 
Pontus. 


Ariobar- 
zanes  I. 


It  is  not  known  when  the  Kingdom  of  Paphlagonia  was  founded. 
After  the  Medo-Persian  Empire  had  been  established,  Paphlagonia 
was  nominally  subject  to  that  colossal  power,  but  never  wholly  sub- 
mitted to  it.  As  early  as  B.  C.  400  the  Paphlagonian  king  CORYLAS 
permitted  the  Ten  Thousand  under  Xenophon  to  pass  through  his 
kingdom  on  their  famous  retreat  from  Cunaxa,  without  attempting  to 
check  them.  In  B.  C.  394  the  next  Paphlagonian  monarch,  COTYS, 
or  OTYS,  entered  into  an  alliance  with  the  Spartan  king  Agesilaiis 
against  Persia.  About  B.  C.  365  THYUS,  or  THYS,  another  Paphla- 
gonian sovereign,  who  was  celebrated  for  his  magnificent  entertain- 
ments, was  defeated  by  the  Persian  satrap  Datames,  who  carried  him 
a  prisoner  to  the  court  of  Artaxerxes  Mnemon,  where  he  continued  to 
live  in  extraordinary  splendor. 

When  Alexander  the  Great  conquered  the  Medo-Persian  Empire, 
Paphlagonia  did  not  become  a  part  of  his  vast  dominion  in  anything 
more  than  in  name.  It  is  not  known  when,  or  under  what  circum- 
stances, it  regained  its  independence;  but  after  B.  C.  200  it  again 
appears  to  have  been  governed  by  native  monarchs,  who  were  engaged 
in  wars  to  defend  their  independence  against  the  Kings  of  Pontus  on 
the  one  hand  and  those  of  Bithynia  on  the  other.  In  B.  C.  189  the 
Paphlagonian  king,  MORZES,  or  MORZIAS,  fought  against  the  Romans 
in  the  war  with  the  Greeks  and  the  Gauls  in  Asia  Minor ;  and  in  B.  C. 
181  the  same  king  was  attacked  and  subdued  by  Pharnaces,  King  of 
Pontus,  but  was  restored  to  his  dominions  and  compensated  in  B.  C. 
179.  Another  Paphlagonian  king,  Pylaemenes  I.,  aided  the  Romans 
in  their  war  against  Aristonicus,  King  of  Pergamus,  B.  C.  131,  and 
is  said  to  have  bequeathed  his  kingdom  to  Mithridates  the  Great  of 
Pontus  at  his  death,  in  B.  C.  102,  as  he  left  no  children.  Thereupon 
Mithridates  the  Great,  and  Nicomedes  Epiphanes,  King  of  Bithynia, 
both  seized  upon  Paphlagonia;  and  Nicomedes  Epiphanes  established 
his  own  son,  Pylremenes  II.,  on  the  Paphlagonian  throne;  but  after 
Pylaemenes  had  reigned  eight  years  he  was  driven  out  by  Mithridates 
the  Great,  who  then  annexed  Paphlagonia  to  the  Kingdom  of  Pontus 
(about  B.  C.  94). 

The  Kingdom  of  Pontus  was  formed  out  of  the  Persian  satrapy  of 
Cappadocia,  which  Darius  Hystaspes  conferred  on  Onates,  one  of  the 
commanders  who  had  aided  him  to  overthrow  the  impostor  Smerdis. 
Onates  was  descended  from  the  ancient  Arian  Kings  of  Cappadocia, 
and  Darius  Hystaspea  made  the  satrapy  hereditary  in  his  family.  In 
B.  C.  363  ARIOBARZAXES,  the  son  of  Mithridates,  the  satrap,  headed 
a  successful  revolt  against  Persia  and  made  himself  master  of  that  part 
of  Cappadocia  bordering  on  the  coast  of  the  Euxine.  He  erected  his 
territory  into  a  kingdom  which  the  Greeks  called  P&nttis,  because  it 


THRACE    AND    THE    SMALLER    GREEK    KINGDOMS    OF    ASIA.        1Q55 


bordered  on  the  Pontus  Euxinus  (now  Black  Sea).  The  inland  por- 
tion of  Cappadocia  remained  a  province  of  the  Medo-Persian  Empire. 

Ariobarzanes  died  in  B.  C.  337,  and  was  succeeded  as  King  of  Pon- 
tus by  his  son,  MITHRIDATES  I.  When  Alexander  the  Great  subverted 
the  Medo-Persian  Empire,  Pontus  became  a  province  of  his  vast  em- 
pire (B.  C.  331).  In  B.  C.  318  Mithridates  I.  cast  off  the  Mace- 
donian yoke  and  reestablished  the  independence  of  Pontus.  He  was 
assassinated  in  B.  C.  302  by  order  of  Antigonus,  who,  as  we  have  seen, 
had  acquired  Phrygia,  Lycia  and  Pamphylia  as  his  share  of  Alexan- 
der's dominions. 

MITHRIDATES  II.,  who  succeeded  his  father,  Mithridates  I.,  reigned 
thirty-six  years,  and  enlarged  his  kingdom  at  the  expense  of  Cappa- 
docia and  Paphlagonia.  His  son,  ARIOBARZANES  II.,  succeeded  him 
in  B.  C.  266,  and  had  an  uneventful  reign  of  nineteen  years.  At  his 
death,  in  B.  C.  245,  his  son,  MITHRIDATES  III.,  became  his  successor. 
This  monarch  was  more  enterprising  than  any  of  the  other  early  Pon- 
tic  kings.  He  was  a  minor  when  he  became  sovereign,  and  upon  arriv- 
ing at  his  majority  he  at  once  married  a  sister  of  Seleucus  II.  of  Syria 
and  obtained  the  province  of  Phrygia  with  her  as  a  dowry.  In  B.  C. 
222  Mithridates  III.  gave  his  daughter  Laodice  in  marriage  to  Anti- 
ochus  the  Great  of  Syria,  and  gave  another  daughter,  also  named 
Laodice,  in  marriage  to  Achasus,  a  cousin  of  the  King  of  Syria.  He 
never  allowed  these  marriages  to  influence  his  political  course,  and 
waged  war  against  Syria  just  as  if  he  had  not  contracted  such  ties. 
Mithridates  III.  is  supposed  to  have  died  about  B.  C.  190. 

PHARNACES  I.  succeeded  his  father,  Mithridates  III.,  on  the  Pontic 
throne.  In  B.  C.  183  he  conquered  the  Greek  city  of  Sinope,  on  the 
Euxine,  and  made  it  the  capital  of  his  kingdom.  In  B.  C.  181  he 
made  war  on  Eumenes  II.,  King  of  Pergamus,  notwithstanding  all  the 
exertions  of  the  Romans  to  prevent  the  struggle.  He  achieved  some 
successes  at  first,  but  was  finally  obliged  to  agree  to  a  peace  by  which 
he  relinquished  all  his  conquests  except  Sinope. 

Pharnaces  I.  died  about  B.  C.  160,  whereupon  his  son,  MITHRID^TES 
IV.,  Euergetes,  became  his  successor.  Mithridates  Euergetes  reigned 
about  forty  years,  from  about  B.  C.  160  to  B.  C.  120.  He  was  the 
ally  of  Attalus  Philadelphus  of  Pergamus  against  Prusias  II.  of 
Bithynia,  B.  C.  154 ;  and  in  the  Third  Punic  War  he  fought  in  alliance 
with  the  Romans  against  Carthage.  He  likewise  assisted  the  Romans 
in  driving  Aristonfcus  out  of  Pergamus,  and  when  the  war  ended  the 
Romans  bestowed  on  him  the  Greater  Phrygia  as  a  reward  for  his  aid. 
He  was  assassinated  in  B.  C.  120  by  his  disaffected  courtiers. 

Mithridates  Euergetes  was  succeeded  on  the  Pontic  throne  by  his 
illustrious  son,  MITHRIDATES  V.,  the  Great,  the  most  renowned  of  all 


Mith- 
ridates I. 


Mithri- 
dates  II. 

Ariobar- 
zanes II. 

Mithra- 
dates  III. 


Pharnaces 
I. 


Mithri- 
dates IV. 


Mithri- 
dates V., 

the 
Great. 


1056 


THE   GR^CO-ORIENTAL    KINGDOMS. 


His  Early 

Con- 
quests. 


His 
Conquest 

of 

Cappado- 

cia  and 

Bithynia. 


His 

Missacre 

of  the 
Romans 
in  Asia. 


the  Kings  of  Pontus.  Mithridates  the  Great  was  the  ablest  of  the 
Pontic  sovereigns,  and  one  of  the  greatest  of  Asiatic  monarchs.  He 
was  a  minor  when  he  became  king,  and  the  affairs  of  the  kingdom  were 
directed  by  his  guardian  for  eight  years,  during  which  he  diligently 
applied  himself  to  study,  and  is  said  to  have  acquired  twenty-five  dif- 
ferent languages.  He  engaged  in  constant  hunting  expeditions  in 
the  wildest  portions  of  his  kingdom,  for  the  purpose  of  hardening  his 
constitution.  He  very  early  commenced  to  accustom  himself  to  anti- 
dotes against  poison,  in  order  to  thwart  any  attempt  upon  his  life,  as 
he  perpetually  distrusted  his  guardians.  He  assumed  the  government 
at  the  age  of  twenty.  He  was  then  blessed  with  a  hardy  and  vigorous 
physical  constitution,  while  his  mind  was  filled  with  knowledge.  His 
wonderful  linguistic  attainments  enabled  him  to  transact  business  with 
every  portion  of  his  dominions  in  its  own  peculiar  dialect. 

When  Mithridates  the  Great  ascended  the  throne  of  Pontus,  he 
clearly  perceived  that  his  kingdom,  on  account  of  its  location,  would 
be  exposed  to  the  attacks  of  the  Romans,  who  now  aimed  at  the  domin- 
ion of  the  whole  of  Asia  Minor.  He  also  clearly  saw  that,  in  order 
to  encounter  them  successfully,  he  must  strengthen  and  enlarge  his 
dominions.  Accordingly  in  B.  C.  112  he  commenced  a  deliberate  and 
systematic  attempt  at  conquest  in  the  East,  the  quarter  in  which  he 
was  secure  from  the  intervention  of  Rome.  During  the  next  seven 
years  he  annexed  to  his  kingdom  the  Lesser  Armenia,  Colchis,  all  of 
the  eastern  coast  of  the  Euxine,  the  Cimmerian  (now  Crimean)  penin- 
sula, and  the  region  extending  westward  from  the  Crimea  to  the  Dnies- 
ter. He  also  strengthened  himself  by  alliances  with  the  wild  tribes 
of  the  region  of  the  Danube,  and  with  the  Kings  of  Armenia,  Cappa- 
docia  and  Bithynia.  He  endeavored  to  place  his  own  son  on  the 
throne  of  Cappadocia,  in  B.  C.  93.,  and  to  seat  Socrates  on  that  of 
Bithynia,  in  B.  C.  90,  but  failed  in  both  efforts.  The  Romans  de- 
manded that  he  undo  these  actions,  and,  as  he  was  not  yet  prepared  to 
confront  the  gigantic  power  of  the  great  Roman  Republic,  he  con- 
sidered it  prudent  to  comply  with  this  demand. 

In  B.  C.  89  Nicomedes  III.  of  Bithynia  invaded  Pontus,  at  the  in- 
stigation of  the  Romans.  Mithridates  the  Great  instantly  took  the 
field  at  the  head  of  a  large  army,  and  in  the  following  year  overran 
Cappadocia  and  annexed  it  to  his  dominions.  He  then  marched  into 
Bithynia,  defeated  Nicomedes  III.  on  the  Amneius,  and  drove  him  and 
his  allies,  the  Romans,  out  of  Bithynia.  Mithridates  now  quickly  over- 
ran Galatia,  Phrygia  and  the  Roman  province  of  Asia,  and  made  him- 
self master  of  the  whole  of  Asia  Minor,  with  the  exceptions  of  a  few 
towns  in  Lycia  and  Ionia.  He  wintered  in  Pergamus,  where  he  com- 
mitted the  great  error  of  his  life  in  ordering  the  massacre  of  all  the 


THRACE   AND   THE    SMALLER   GREEK   KINGDOMS   OF    ASIA.        1057 

Romans   and  Italians   in  Asia.     From  that   moment   the   tide   turned        His 
against  Mithridates  the  Great.     The  Roman  general  Sylla  defeated  ^^it-lT" 
two  large  armies  which  he  sent  into  Greece,  at  Chaeronea,  and  his  gen-      Rome, 
erals  were  defeated  in  a  great  battle  in  Bithynia,  while  Pontus  itself 
was  invaded  and  Mithridates  compelled  to  flee. 

The  Pontic  king  was  forced  to  agree  to  a  humiliating  peace,  by   Humiliat- 
which  he  relinquished  all  his  conquests  and  a  fleet  of  seventy  vessels,      peace 
agreed  to  pay  two  thousand  talents,  and  recognized  the  Kings  of  Cap- 
padocia  and  Bithynia,  whom  he  had  formerly  expelled.      The  misfor- 
tunes of  Mithridates  encouraged  the  subject  nations  to  cast  off  his 
yoke.      He  was  getting  ready  to  reduce  them  to  submission  when  Mu-     Second 
rena,  the  Roman  general  in  Asia  Minor,  committed  an  unprovoked  at-  w*r  witjl 
tack  which  led  to  the  second  war  with  the  Roman  Republic,  but  after 
the  Romans  had  been  defeated  on  the  Halys,  peace  was  again  made 
(B.  C.  82). 

During  the  next  seven  years  Mithridates  subdued  all  his  revolted      Third 
subjects  and  exhibited  the  most  indomitable  energy  in  recruiting  his      R0me< 
forces.     His  army,  composed  of  barbarians  from  the  nations  on  the 
Danube  and  the  Euxine,  were  drilled  and  equipped  according  to  the 
Roman  system,  and  his  navy  was  increased  to  four  hundred  vessels. 
The  bequest  of  Bithynia  to  the  Romans  brought  on  the  third  war  be- 
tween Mithridates  and  the  Roman  Republic  (B.  C.  74).     After  seiz- 
ing the  country  and  gaining  a  land  and  naval  victory  over  Cotta, 
Mithridates  failed  in  the  sieges  of  Chalcedon  and  Cyzicus,  and  in  the 
second  year  he  was  beaten  by  Lucullus.     His  fleet  was  first  defeated 
off  Tenedos,  and  then  wrecked  by  a  storm.      In  the  third  year  Mithri- 
dates   was    driven    from   his    dominions    and   those    of   his    son-in-law  Defeats  of 
Tigranes,  King  of  Armenia.     For  three  years  the  war  was  carried  on      ^^ 
in  Armenia,  where  Mithridates  and  Tigranes  were  both  defeated  by   the  Great. 
Lucullus. 

In  B.  C.  68  Mithridates  returned  to  his  kingdom  and  defeated  the 

Misfor- 

Romans  twice  within  a  few  months ;  but  in  B.  C.  66  Pompey  assumed  tunes  and 
command  of  the  Roman  forces  in  Asia ;  and  after  Mithridates  had  lost      Death. 
almost  his  entire  army,  he  abandoned  Pontus  and  retired  into  the  bar- 
barous regions  north  of  the  Euxine,  where  he  plotted  the  bold  scheme 
of  marching  upon  Italy  with  an  army  drawn  from  the  wild  tribes  north 
of  the  Danube,  but  his  officers  did  not  exhibit  the  same  intrepid  spirit 
or  the  same  military  ardor.     His  own  son  headed  a  conspiracy  against 
him ;  and  the  old  king,  deserted  by  all  his  trusty  followers,  attempted 
to  poison  himself,  but  the  drugs  had  no  effect,  because  his  constitution 
had  been  so  guarded  by  antidotes,  and  he  was  finally  slain  by  one  of     Roman 
his  Gallic  soldiers  (B.  C.  63).     Pontus  then  became  a  Roman  prov-    ^Jn6^" 
ince,  only  a  small  part  remaining  under  princes  of  its  old  dynasty.          Pontus. 


1058 


THE    GRjECO-ORIENTAL    KINGDOMS. 


Kingdom 
of  Cap- 
padocia. 

Ariara- 

thes  I. 


Ariara- 
thes  II. 

Ariam- 
nes. 

Ariara- 
thes  III. 

Ariara- 
thes  IV. 

Relations 

with 

Syria  and 
Rome. 


Ariara- 
thes  V. 


His 

Friend- 
ship with 
Rome. 


His 
Sons. 

Ariara- 
thes  VI. 

Relations 

with 

Mith- 

ridates 

the  Great 

of 
Pont  us. 


We  have  seen  that  the  northern  portion  of  Cappadocia  became  the 
independent  Kingdom  of  Pontus.  The  southern  part  continued  loyal 
to  Persia  until  the  conquest  of  the  Medo-Persian  Empire  by  Alexander 
the  Great.  In  B.  C.  331,  after  the  battle  of  Arbela,  ARIARATHES, 
the  Persian  satrap  of  the  province,  assumed  the  state  of  an  independent 
sovereign;  but  was  conquered  by  Perdiccas  after  the  death  of  Alex- 
ander the  Great,  when  he  was  taken  prisoner  and  crucified.  Perdiccas 
transferred  the  province  to  Eumenes  I.  of  Pergamus ;  but  after  the 
death  of  that  ruler,  Cappadocia  revolted,  and  regained  its  independ- 
ence under  ARIARATHES  II.,  the  nephew  of  Ariarathes  I.  He  died 
about  B.  C.  280,  leaving  his  crown  to  his  son  ARIAMNES,  who  was  suc- 
ceeded by  his  son,  ARIARATHES  III.  The  reigns  of  these  monarchs 
are  obscure.  Ariarathes  III.  died  in  B.  C.  220,  and  was  succeeded  by 
his  infant  son,  ARIARATHES  IV.,  who,  when  he  had  reached  manhood, 
married  the  daughter  of  his  cousin,  Antiochus  the  Great  of  Syria,  B. 
C.  192.  He  aided  Antiochus  the  Great  in  his  war  against  Rome  and 
fought  as  his  ally  in  the  great  battle  of  Magnesia,  which  destroyed  the 
power  of  the  Syrian  Empire  of  the  Seleucidse  (B.  C.  190).  This 
course  of  the  Cappadocian  king  exposed  him  to  the  vengeance  of  the 
Romans,  but  he  succeeded  in  appeasing  the  great  republic,  obtaining 
honorable  conditions  of  peace,  and  lived  on  friendly  terms  with  Rome 
during  the  remainder  of  his  long  reign,  which  ended  with  his  death,  in 
B.  C.  162. 

ARIARATHES  V.,  the  son  and  successor  of  Ariarathes  IV.,  reigned 
thirty-one  years,  and  presents  the  only  example  of  a  "  pure  and  blame- 
less "  ruler  in  the  three  centuries  succeeding  Alexander.  No  cruel  or 
deceitful  action  stands  on  record  against  him.  He  sought  and  won 
the  affections  of  his  subjects  and  the  respect  of  his  neighbors.  Dur- 
ing his  reign,  and  under  his  patronage  and  example,  Cappadocia  be- 
came a  renowned  seat  of  philosophy  and  the  abode  of  learned  men. 
He  continued  faithful  to  the  Roman  alliance,  notwithstanding  the 
efforts  to  induce  him  to  abandon  it;  and  when  the  Romans  attempted 
to  drive  Aristonicus  from  Pergamus,  he  took  the  field  to  assist  them 
and  lost  his  life  in  their  service,  B.  C.  131. 

ARIARATHES  V.  left  six  sons,  all  of  whom  were  minors  at  the  time  of 
his  death.  His  widow  Laodice  became  regent,  and  poisoned  five  of  her 
sons  before  they  became  of  age,  for  the  purpose  of  retaining  the  power 
in  her  possession ;  but  she  ultimately  fell  a  victim  to  the  vengeance  of 
the  people,  and  her  youngest  son  obtained  the  crown  as  ARIARATHES 
VI.  His  reign  was  unimportant.  He  married  a  sister  of  Mithridates 
the  Great  of  Pontus,  and  was  assassinated  by  an  emissary  of  that  great 
monarch,  B.  C.  96.  Mithridates  instantly  seized  Cappadocia,  but 
Laodice,  the  widow  of  Ariarathes  VI.,  found  refuge  with  Nicomedes 


THRACE    AND    THE    SMALLER    GREEK    KINGDOMS    OF    ASIA.        1Q59 


II.  of  Bithynia,  who  married  her  and  established  her  as  Queen  of  Cap- 
padocia.  Mithridates  the  Great  succeeded  in  driving  her  out  of  the 
kingdom,  and  a  war  of  several  years  followed,  during  which  the  King 
of  Pontus  set  up  two  sovereigns  of  Cappadocia,  while  the  Cappado- 
cians  themselves  set  up  one.  The  old  Cappadocian  dynasty  became 
extinct  during  this  struggle.  Pontus  and  Bithynia  both  set  up  pre- 
tenders to  the  Cappadocian  throne;  but  the  Romans  allowed  the  Cap- 
padocians  themselves  to  decide  the  matter  by  choosing  their  own  king, 
whereupon  they  raised  ARIOBARZANES  I.  to  the  throne  in  B.  C.  93. 
He  was  soon  driven  from  his  kingdom  by  Tigranes  of  Armenia,  but 
was  restored  by  the  Romans  in  B.  C.  92,  and  reigned  undisturbed  until 
B.  C.  88,  when  he  was  overthrown  by  Mithridates  the  Great,  who  held 
Cappadocia  during  the  whole  of  his  first  war  with  the  Roman  Repub- 
lic. Ariobarzanes  I.  was  reestablished  on  the  Cappadocian  throne  by 
the  treaty  between  Rome  and  Pontus,  but  was  again  driven  from  his 
kingdom  by  Mithridates  the  Great  and  Tigranes  in  B.  C.  67,  and  was 
reinstated  again  by  the  Roman  general,  Pompey  the  Great,  in  B.  C. 
66.  He  abdicated  about  B.  C.  64,  in  favor  of  his  son,  who  became 
king  with  the  title  of  ARIOBARZAXES  II.  This  monarch  sided  with 
Pompey  against  Casar  during  the  civil  war  between  those  great  Roman 
leaders,  but  was  generously  forgiven  by  the  triumphant  Caesar  after 
the  battle  of  Pharsalia,  and  was  permitted  to  extend  his  dominions. 
In  the  next  civil  war  of  the  Roman  Republic  he  sided  with  Antony  and 
Octavius  against  Brutus  and  Cassius,  and  was  put  to  death  by  Cassius 
in  B.  C.  42.  When  Brutus  and  Cassius  were  overthrown  by  the  battle 
of  Philippi,  Antony  bestowed  the  Cappadocian  crown  on  ARIARATHES 
IX.,  believed  to  be  a  son  of  Ariobarzanes  II. ;  but  soon  turned  against 
him,  caused  him  to  be  put  to  death,  and  conferred  his  crown  on 
ARCHELAUS,  a  creature  of  his  own,  who  governed  Cappadocia  until  A. 
D.  15,  when  he  was  summoned  to  Rome  by  the  Emperor  Tiberius,  whom 
he  had  offended.  Archelaiis  died  in  Rome  A.  D.  17,  whereupon  Cap- 
padocia became  a  Roman  province. 

Armenia  constituted  a  part  of  the  Syrian  Empire  of  the  Seleucidae 
from  the  battle  of  Ipsus,  in  B.  C.  301,  to  the  battle  of  Magnesia,  in 
B.  C.  190.  After  the  defeat  of  Antiochus  the  Great  at  Magnesia, 
Armenia  revolted  from  Syria  and  was  formed  into  the  two  independent 
kingdoms  of  Armenia  Major  and  Armenia  Minor,  or  Greater  and 
Lesser  Armenia,  the  former  including  all  of  Armenia  east  of  the  Eu- 
phrates, and  the  latter  embracing  the  portion  of  the  country  west  of 
that  great  river. 

ARTAXIAS  I.,  who  had  been  a  general  under  Antiochus  the  Great, 
and  had  led  the  revolt  against  that  monarch,  was  the  first  King  of 
Greater  Armenia.  He  founded  the  city  of  Artaxata,  the  capital  of 


Ariobar- 
zanes I. 


Relations 
with 
Mith- 
ridates 
the  Great 


Ariobar- 
zanes II. 


Ariara- 
thes  IX. 


Arche- 

laus. 

Roman 
Annexa- 
tion of 
Cappado- 
cia. 

The  Two 

Arme- 
nia s. 


Kingdom 

of 

Armenia 
Major. 


1060 


THE    GRyECO-ORIEXTAL    KINGDOMS. 


v/rtoadis- 
tes. 

Tigranes. 

Early 
Con- 
quests 

by 
Tigranes. 


His 

Alliance 

with 

Mith- 

ridates 

the  Great 

against 

Rome. 


Artavas- 
des. 


Artaxias 
II. 


his  kingdom;  and  reigned  until  B.  C.  165,  when  he  was  defeated  by 
Antiochus  Epiphanes,  who  made  Armenia  again  a  province  of  the 
Syrian  Empire  of  the  Seleucidse.  This  subjection  continued  for  an 
indefinite  period,  but  about  B.  C.  100  Armenia  again  appeared  as  an 
independent  kingdom  under  ORTOADISTES,  who  was  succeeded  in  B.  C. 
96  by  TIGRANES,  the  greatest  of  the  Armenian  kings. 

Tigranes  commenced  his  reign  by  ceding  a  portion  of  his  kingdom 
to  Parthia;  but  about  B.  C.  90  or  87  he  achieved  great  victories  over 
the  Parthians,  regained  his  lost  territory,  and  annexed  Atrapatene 
(Northern  Media)  and  Gordyene  (Upper  Mesopotamia)  to  his  king- 
dom ;  after  which  he  overran  and  conquered  the  dominions  of  the  Seleu- 
cidae.  For  the  next  fourteen  years — from  B.  C.  83  to  B.  C.  69 — his 
kingdom  extended  from  the  frontiers  of  Pamphylia  to  the  shores  of 
the  Caspian;  and  during  this  period  he  founded  the  city  of  Tigran- 
ocerta,  which  he  made  the  capital  of  his  kingdom.  Tigranes  ravaged 
Cappadocia  and  carried  away  more  than  three  hundred  thousand  of 
its  inhabitants  in  B.  C.  75,  thus  making  an  enemy  of  the  Roman  Re- 
public. He  afterwards  received  his  father-in-law,  Mithridates  the 
Great  of  Pontus,  who  had  been  driven  from  his  kingdom  by  the  Ro- 
mans, and  gave  him  active  support.  The  Romans  thereupon  demanded 
that  Tigranes  should  deliver  up  Mithridates  to  them ;  and  when  he 
refused,  they  invaded  Armenia,  defeated  Tigranes,  in  B.  C.  69,  and 
took  his  capital,  Tigranocerta.  The  next  year,  B.  C.  68,  Tigranes, 
accompanied  by  Mithridates,  retreated  to  the  highlands  of  Armenia, 
whither  he  was  pursued  by  the  Romans,  who  terribly  defeated  him  at 
Artaxata.  The  mutiny  of  the  Roman  troops  against  their  general, 
Lucullus,  checked  their  victories,  and  enabled  Tigranes  and  Mithridates 
to  assume  the  offensive  in  B.  C.  67.  But  when  Pompey  assumed  com- 
mand of  the  Roman  army  and  induced  the  Parthians  to  invade  Ar- 
menia, Tigranes  was  obliged  to  abandon  his  father-in-law  to  his  fate 
in  order  to  save  his  own  kingdom.  After  conquering  Pontus,  Pompey 
invaded  Armenia,  and  Tigranes  submitted,  as  he  was  not  able  to  with- 
stand both  the  Romans  and  the  Parthians.  He  thereupon  relinquished 
all  his  conquests.  He  died  in  B.  C.  55. 

ARTAVASDES,  the  son  and  successor  of  Tigranes,  aided  the  Roman 
general  Crassus  in  his  expedition  against  the  Parthians,  B.  C.  54,  and 
thus  gained  the  friendship  of  the  Roman  Republic ;  but  he  afterwards 
offended  Antony,  who  took  him  prisoner  in  B.  C.  34,  and  in  B.  C. 
30  he  was  put  to  death  by  order  of  Cleopatra. 

When  Artav&sdes  had  been  taken  prisoner  by  Antony,  the  Armenians 
raised  his  son,  ARTAXIAS  II.,  to  the  throne.  This  was  displeasing  to 
the  Romans,  and  a  period  of  trouble  followed,  which  continued  more 
than  a  century,  until  the  reign  of  the  Roman  Emperor  Trajan,  the 


THRACE    AND    THE    SMALLER    GREEK    KINGDOMS    OF    ASIA. 


1061 


Kings  of  Armenia  being  simply  puppets  of  Rome.  In  A.  D.  114 
Trajan  made  Armenia  a  Roman  province,  but  it  was  relinquished  by 
the  next  Roman  Emperor,  Adrian. 

Armenia  Minor,  or  Lesser  Armenia,  as  we  have  seen,  revolted  from 
Antiochus  the  Great  of  Syria  in  B.  C.  190,  along  with  Greater  Ar- 
menia. ZARIADIIAS,  the  leader  of  the  successful  revolt,  made  himself 
King  of  Lesser  Armenia ;  and  his  descendants  governed  the  kingdom 
until  Mithridates  the  Great  of  Pontus  conquered  Lesser  Armenia  and 
annexed  it  to  his  own  kingdom.  When  Mithridates  was  overthrown, 
Lesser  Armenia  followed  the  fortunes  of  Pontus  and  became  a  Roman 
province  (B.  C.  65).  The  history  of  Lesser  Armenia  is  uneventful, 
and  the  names  of  the  successors  of  Zariadras  are  scarcely  known. 

In  the  meantime,  while  the  preceding  kingdoms  had  arisen  from  the 
fragments  of  Alexander's  empire  in  South-eastern  Europe,  Western 
Asia  and  Egypt,  two  kingdoms  arose  from  the  wrecks  of  the  same 
empire  in  Central  Asia — Bactria  and  Parthia. 

After  the  death  of  Alexander  the  Great,  Bactria  became  a  portion 
of  the  Syrian  Empire  of  the  Seleucidae.  In  B.  C.  255  the  satrap 
Diodotus  cast  off  the  yoke  of  the  Seleucidae  and  founded  the  inde- 
pendent Kingdom  of  Bactria,  which  was  purely  Greek  in  its  origin, 
thus  forming  a  striking  contrast  to  the  Kingdom  of  Parthia,  which 
was  founded  about  the  same  time,  after  casting  off  its  allegiance  to 
the  Seleucidas.  Very  little  is  known  of  the  reign  of  DIODOTUS  I.  It 
is  believed  that  he  aided  Seleucus  Callinicus  in  his  first  expedition 
against  Parthia,  and  that  he  was  rewarded  for  his  service  by  obtaining 
the  recognition  of  Bactrian  independence. 

Diodotus  I.  died  about  B.  C.  237,  and  was  succeeded  by  his 
son  DIODOTUS  II.,  who  reversed  his  father's  policy  by  entering 
into  an  alliance  with  Parthia  and  aiding  that  country  to  achieve 
its  independence.  It  seems  that  Diodotus  II.  was  overthrown  by 
a  revolt  headed  by  EUTHYDEMUS,  a  native  of  Magnesia,  who 
seized  the  Bactrian  throne,  becoming  the  third  monarch  of  this 
remote  Eastern  Greek  kingdom.  Diodotus  was  obliged  to  defend  his 
kingdom  against  Antiochus  the  Great  of  Syria,  and  was  defeated  in 
a  battle  on  the  river  Arms,  in  which  Antiochus  was  wounded.  By  the 
peace  which  followed,  Euthydemus  was  left  in  possession  of  his  king- 
dom (B.  C.  206).  His  dominions  were  enlarged  by  the  conquests  made 
by  his  son,  Demetrius,  in  the  region  of  the  modern  Afghanistan  and 
in  India. 

DEMETRIUS  succeeded  to  the  Bactrian  throne  upon  his  father's  death, 
about  B.  C.  200,  and  continued  his  conquests  in  the  East.  While  he 
was  thus  engaged,  a  leader  named  EUCRATIDES  supplanted  him  at 
home,  and  made  himself  sovereign  of  Bactria  proper,  north  of  the 


Kingdom 

of 

Armenia 
Minor. 


Its 

Conquest 
by  Rome. 


Bactria 

and 
Parthia. 


Kingdom 

of 
Bactria. 


Diodotus 
I. 


Diodotus 
II. 


Euthy- 
demus. 


War  with 
Syria. 


De- 
metrius. 

Eucrati- 
des. 


1062 


THE   GR^CO-ORIENTAL   KINGDOMS. 


Heliocles. 


Parthian 

and 

Scythian 
Conquest 

of 
Bactria. 


Hindoo-Kcosh  mountains ;  while  Demetrius  continued  to  reign  in  the 
Bactrian  dominions  south  of  that  mountain-range.  The  two  monarchs 
thus  divided  the  Bactrian  kingdom  between  them  until  the  death  of 
Demetrius  about  B.  C.  180,  after  which  Eucratides  reigned  over  the 
entire  kingdom  as  long  as  he  lived.  After  he  had  become  sole  sover- 
eign, Eucratides  carried  his  conquering  arms  far  into  the  Punjab,  but 
lost  some  of  his  western  territories  through  the  aggressions  of  the  Par- 
thians. 

Eucratides  was  assassinated  about  B.  C.  160,  while  returning  from 
a  campaign  in  India,  by  his  son  HELIOCLES,  who  then  ascended  his 
father's  throne.  Very  little  is  known  concerning  his  reign,  during 
which  Bactria  rapidly  declined.  The  kingdom  was  sorely  pressed  on 
the  north  by  the  Scythian  tribes,  while  the  Parthians  gradually  wrested 
all  its  western  provinces  from  its  dominion.  The  Bactrian  Greeks 
solicited  aid  from  their  kinsmen  in  Syria,  and  Demetrius  Nicator  es- 
poused their  cause  and  led  an  army  to  their  assistance,  but  was  de- 
feated and  taken  prisoner  by  the  Parthians  (B.  C.  142).  The  reign 
of  Heliocles  had  ended  about  B.  C.  150,  and  no  account  of  Bactrian 
history  after  his  death  has  been  transmitted  to  posterity.  The  Bac- 
trian dominions  were  rapidly  absorbed  by  the  Parthians  and  the  Scy- 
thians. 


Parthia 

and 
Bactria. 


Geogra- 
phy of 
Parthia. 


SECTION  V.— PARTHIAN  EMPIRE  OF  THE  ARSACID.E. 

PARTHIA  and  Bactria,  besides  being  the  most  eastern  of  the  mon- 
archies which  sprung  from  the  wrecks  of  Alexander's  vast  empire,  were 
also  the  only  two  of  those  monarchies  not  swallowed  up  in  the  overshad- 
owing dominion  of  Rome ;  Bactria  being  absorbed  by  Parthia  and  the 
Scythic  tribes,  and  Parthia  existing  side  by  side  with  Rome  as  a  power- 
ful rival  empire  for  almost  five  centuries,  when  it  was  overthrown  by 
a  revolt  of  one  of  its  subject  nations,  the  Persians,  who  founded  a  new 
empire  on  its  ruins. 

Parthia  proper  occupied  mainly  the  region  of  the  modern  Persian 
province  of  Khorassan,  and  was  about  three  hundred  miles  long  from 
east  to  west,  and  from  one  hundred  to  one  hundred  and  twenty  miles 
wide,  thus  embracing  an  area  of  about  thirty-three  thousand  square 
miles,  about  equal  to  that  of  Ireland.  It  was  bounded  on  the  north 
by  Chorasmia  and  Margiana,  on  the  east  by  Ariana,  on  the  south  by 
Sarangia,  and  on  the  west  by  Sagartia  and  Hyrcania.  This  region 
included  a  mountainous  tract  in  the  North  and  a  plain  in  the  South. 
The  elevation  of  the  mountain-chains  is  not  great,  and  the  heights 
rarely  exceed  six  thousand  feet.  The  mountains  are  mainly  barren 


PARTHIAN    EMPIRE    OF    THE    ARSACID^E. 


1063 


and  rugged,  but  the  valleys  are  very  rich  and  fertile,  and  some  of  them 
are  very  extensive.  The  plain  lay  at  the  base  of  the  mountains,  and 
was  regarded  as  the  true  Parthia  by  the  ancient  writers.  This  plain  is 
about  three  hundred  miles  long,  and  has  always  required  irrigation  for 
its  fertility.  In  ancient  times  the  fertile  belt  was  much  wider  than  at 
present,  as  irrigation  was  more  extensively  practiced  then  than  now, 
but  the  plain  could  never  have  extended  more  than  ten  miles  byond  the 
foot  of  the  mountains,  as  the  Great  Salt  Desert  begins  at  that  distance 
and  renders  cultivation  impossible.  In  comparison  with  the  countries 
around  it,  Parthia  was  a  "  garden  spot,"  and  the  Persian  monarchs 
regarded  it  as  one  of  the  most  desirable  portions  of  their  dominions. 

The  Parthian  Empire  in  its  greatest  extent  embraced  the  countries 
between  the  Euphrates  on  the  west  and  the  Indus  on  the  east,  and  from 
the  Araxes,  the  Caspian  Sea,  and  the  Lower  Oxus  on  the  north,  to  the 
Persian,  Gulf  and  the  Erythraean  (now  Arabian)  Sea  on  the  south; 
thus  comprising  about  the  eastern  half  of  the  same  domain  occupied 
by  the  vast  Medo-Persian  Empire,  and  by  the  Syrian  Empire  of  the 
Seleucidse  in  its  original  extent.  Its  greatest  length,  from  the  Eu- 
phrates to  .the  Indus,  was  almost  two  thousand  miles,  and  its  greatest 
width  from  the  Lower  Oxus  to  the  Erythraean  Sea  was  about  one  thou- 
sand miles;  its  area  being  almost  one  million  square  miles. 

But  a  very  large  portion  of  this  vast  domain  was  scarcely  inhabit- 
able; as  the  Mesopotamian,  Persian,  Chorasmian,  Carmanian  and 
Gedrosian  deserts  occupied  about  one-half  of  the  region  between  the 
Euphrates  and  the  Indus,  and  were  capable  of  sustaining  but  a  scanty 
population.  Thus  the  habitable  portion  of  the  empire  comprised  an 
area  about  one-third  as  large  as  that  of  the  Roman  Empire,  but  still 
larger  than  that  of  any  modern  European  state  except  Russia. 

The  most  important  provinces  of  the  Parthian  Empire,  or  the  coun- 
tries under  the  suzerainty  of  the  King  of  Parthia  proper,  or  Parthyene, 
were  Mesopotamia,  Assyria,  Babylonia,  Susiana,  Persia,  Media,  Atro- 
patene  (or  Northern  Media,  now  Azerbijan),  Hyrcania,  Margiana, 
Ariana,  Sarangia  (Drangiana),  Arachosia,  Sacastane,  Carmania  (now 
Kerman),  and  Gedrosia  (now  Beloochistan ) .  Excepting  Sacastane, 
these  have  all  been  already  described  in  our  account  of  the  geography 
of  the  Medo-Persian  Empire,  to  which  we  refer  the  reader.  Sacastane 
(the  land  of  Sacs)  lay  south  of  Sarangia,  or  Drangiana,  and  corre- 
sponded to  the  modern  Seistan.  Sacastane  had  probably  been  occu- 
pied by  a  Scythian  colony  during  the  interval  between  Alexander's 
conquests  and  the  birth  of  the  Parthian  Empire.  .The  minor  prov- 
inces of  this  empire  were  Chalonitis,  Cambadene,  Mesene,  Rhagiana, 
Choarene",  Comisene,  Artacene,  Apavartioene,  Arbelftis,  Apolloniatis 
and  others. 

2—29 


Extent 

of  the 

Parthian 

Empire. 


Desert 

and 
Habitable 

Regions. 


Provinces 

of  the 

Empire. 


1064 


THE    GR^ECO-ORIENTAL    KINGDOMS. 


Capitals 

of  the 
Empire. 


Other 

Cities. 


The 
Parthians 

a 

Turanian 
Race. 


Their 

An- 

cestors. 


The  capital  of  Parthyene,  or  Parthia  proper,  and  the  earl}-  capital 
of  the  Parthian  Empire,  was  Hecatompylos.  The  later  capital  of  the 
empire  was  Ctesiphon,  in  Assyria,  on  the  east  bank  of  the  Tigris,  in 
the  vicinity  of  the  modern  Bagdad.  Ctesiphon,  as  well  as  Seleucia, 
opposite,  on  the  west  bank  of  the  Tigris,  had  been  founded  by  the 
Seleucidae. 

Besides  Hecatompylos,  the  important  towns  of  Parthia  proper  were 
Apamea,  in  Choarene,  near  the  Caspian  Gates,  and  Parthaunisa,  or 
Nisasa  (Nishapur).  The  chief  cities  of  the  western  provinces  of  the 
Parthian  Empire  besides  Seleucia  and  Ctesiphon  were  Arbela  and 
Apollonia,  also  in  Assyria;  Carrhae,  Europus  and  Nisibis,  in  Mesopo- 
tamia ;  Babylon,  Borsippa,  Vologesia,  in  Babylonia ;  Susa  and  Badaca, 
in  Susiana ;  Gaza,  or  Gazaca,  in  Atropatene ;  Ecbatana  (now  Hama- 
dan),  Bagistana  (now  Behistun),  Concobar  (now  Kungawar),  Aspa- 
dana  (now  Isfahan),  Rhagas,  or  Europus,  and  Charax  in  Media;  and 
Pasargadag  (now  Murgab)  in  Persia,  Persepolis  having  been  destroyed 
by  Alexander  the  Great.  The  most  important  cities  in  the  eastern 
provinces  were  Carmana,  in  Carmania;  Syrinx,  Tape,  Talabroce  and 
Samariane,  in  Hyrcania;  Antiochea  (now  Merv),  in  Margiana;  Arta- 
coana  (now  Herat),  in  Ariana;  Prophthasia,  in  Sarangia;  Sigal  and 
Alexandropolis,  in  Sacastane;  Alexandropolis,  Demetrias,  Pharsana 
and  Parabeste,  in  Arachosia. 

The  Parthians  were  a  Turanian  race,  like  the  modern  Turks  and 
Turkomans,  and  were  closely  related  with  the  different  Scythian  tribes 
of  Central  Asia,  whose  descendants  are  the  various  Tartar  or  Turkish 
tribes  forming  a  branch  of  the  Mongolian  race.  Like  their  Turanian 
kinsmen,  the  modern  Turks,  the  Parthians  were  treacherous  in  war, 
indolent  and  unrefined  in  peace,  rude  in  arts,  and  barbarous  in  man- 
ners, even  during  the  height  of  their  empire;  though  they  were  brave 
and  enterprising,  and  possessed  a  genius  and  love  for  war  and  a  talent 
for  government.  Their  appearance  was  repulsive.  The  Romans, 
after  conquering  the  rest  of  the  known  world,  were  obliged  to  acknowl- 
edge their  inability  to  subdue  this  fierce  and  warlike  nation ;  so  that 
the  Parthian  Empire  remained  independent  under  its  own  monarchs, 
while  all  the  nations  to  the  west  of  the  Euphrates  acknowledged  the 
dominion  of  Rome,  and  that  mighty  river  remained  the  boundary  of 
the  two  great  rival  powers. 

The  ancestors  of  the  Parthians  are  supposed  to  have  been  the  tribe 
called  Phetri  or  Pathri  in  the  Hebrew  Scriptures,  but  their  early  his- 
tory, like  that  of  other  ancient  nations,  is  very  obscure.  When  the 
Parthians  first  became  known  to  the  rest  of  the  world  they  were  a  hardy 
and  warlike  race,  recognized  as  of  Scythian  origin.  They  were  con- 
sidered the  most  skillful  horsemen  and  archers  in  the  world.  They 


PARTHIAN    EMPIRE    OF    THE    ARSACHX/E. 


1065 


fought  on  horseback,  shooting  their  arrows  with  unerring  aim,  even  at 
full  gallop,  and  with  equal  effect,  whether  advancing  or  retreating; 
their  flight  being  thus  as  dangerous  to  an  enemy  as  their  attack.  This 
character  they  retained  to  the  end  of  their  history. 

Parthia  formed  a  part  of  the  Medo-Persian  Empire  from  the  begin- 
ning to  the  end  of  that  great  power,  having  been  conquered  by  Cyrus 
the  Great,  and  being  thus  governed  for  two  centuries  by  a  Persian 
satrap.  Upon  the  conquest  of  the  Medo-Persian  Empire  by  Alexan- 
der the  Great,  Parthia  with  the  rest  of  the  Persian  dominions,  fell 
under  the  sway  of  that  mighty  conqueror.  At  Alexander's  death  Par- 
thia became  a  part  of  the  dominions  of  Seleucus  Nicator,  who  was 
confirmed  in  its  possession  by  the  battle  of  Ipsus.  It  remained  under 
the  dominion  of  the  Seleucidas  for  a  century  and  a  half,  until  B.  C. 
255,  during  the  reign  of  Antiochus  Theos.  In  that  year  the  inde- 
pendence of  Parthia  was  asserted  by  Arsaces,  the  chief  of  a  body  of 
Scythian  Daha?,  who  led  a  revolt  of  the  Parthian  tribes  and  put  to 
death  the  Syrian  governor  of  the  country.  The  chiefs  of  the  various 
Parthian  tribes  supported  Arsaces  in  this  undertaking,  and  formed  a 
government  resembling  the  feudal  aristocracy  of  Europe  during  the 
Middle  Ages. 

ARSACES  I.  was  crowned  King  of  Parthia  B.  C.  255,  but  he  possessed 
only  nominal  authority.  The  Parthian  crown  was  elective,  with  the 
restriction  that  the  monarch  should  always  be  selected  from  the  family 
of  the  Arsacidae.  The  Parthian  constitution  was  that  of  a  kind  of 
limited  monarch}^,  the  king  being  permanently  advised  by  two  coun- 
cils, one  comprising  the  members  of  his  own  royal  house,  the  other  the 
temporal  and  spiritual  chiefs  of  the  nation.  When  the  megistanes 
had  elected  a  monarch,  the  field-marshal,  or  surena,  performed  the 
ceremony  of  coronation.  The  megistanes  claimed  the  right  to  de- 
throne a  monarch  who  displeased  them ;  but  as  any  attempt  to  exercise 
this  right  would  invariably  lead  to  civil  war,  it  was  force,  and  not  law, 
which  determined  whether  the  chosen  monarch  should  retain  or  forfeit 
his  crown.  The  anniversary  of  Parthian  independence  was  annually 
celebrated  by  the  Parthian  people  with  extraordinary  festivities.  Ar- 
saces I.  spent  the  two  years  of  his  reign  in  consolidating  his  authority 
over  the  Parthian  tribes,  some  of  whom  resisted  him,  and  was  finally 
slain  in  battle  with  the  Cappadocians. 

Arsaces  I.  was  succeeded  on  the  Parthian  throne  by  his  brother 
TIRIDATES  I.,  who  had  aided  him  in  his  revolt  against  the  Seleucidae, 
and  who  assumed  the  title  of  ARSACES  II.  The  practice  thus  com- 
menced passed  into  a  custom,  which  lasted  until  the  very  end  of  the 
Parthian  Empire.  Arsaces  II.  reigned  thirty-seven  years  (B.  C.  253- 
216).  He  wrested  Hyrcania  from  the  Seleucidse,  but  when  Seleucus 


Parthia 

under 

Median, 

Persian 

and 

Macedo- 
nian Do- 
minion. 


Parthian 

Inde- 
pendence 
Estab- 
lished by 
Arsaces. 


Arsaces  I. 
and  the 
Parthian 

Con- 
stitution. 


Tiridates 

I.,  or 

Arsaces 

II. 


1066 


THE    GR^ECO-ORIEXTAL    KINGDOMS. 


Arsaces 
III. 


Arsaces 
IV. 

Arsaces 
V. 


Arsaces 

VI.,  or 

Mith- 

ridates  I., 

the 

Founder 

of  the 

Parthian 

Empire. 


Imperial 
System. 


Callinfcus,  King  of  Syria,  led  an  expedition  into  Parthia,  Arsaces  II, 
fled  into  Scythia,  but  afterwards  returned  and  defeated  Seleucus  Cal- 
linicus,  who  was  obliged  to  acknowledge  the  independence  of  Parthia. 

ARSACES  III.,  the  son  and  successor  of  Arsaces  II. ,  is  believed  to 
have  reigned  twenty  years  (B.  C.  216—196).  He  invaded  Media, 
which  he  endeavored  to  wrest  from  the.  Seleucidae,  about  B.  C.  21 4- ; 
whereupon  Antiochus  the  Great  marched  against  him  (B.  C.  213), 
drove  him  from  Media,  invaded  Parthia  and  took  its  capital,  Hecatom- 
pylos,  and  pursued  Arsaces  III.  into  Hyrcania ;  but  after  an  indecisive 
battle  Antiochus  the  Great  wisely  made  peace,  confirming  Arsaces  III. 
in  the  possession  of  both  Parthia  and  Hyrcania. 

ARSACES  IV.,  or  PRIAPATITTS,  the  next  Parthian  king,  had  an  un- 
eventful reign  of  fifteen  years  (B.  C.  196-181).  The  next  king,  AR- 
SACES V.,  or  PHRAATES  I.,  the  son  and  successor  of  Arsaces  IV.,  reigned 
only  seven  years,  but  nothing  is  known  of  his  reign  except  his  at- 
tempted conquest  of  the  Mardi,  a  powerful  tribe  of  the  Elburz  moun- 
tain-region. He  had  many  children,  but  left  his  crown  to  his  brother 
MITHRIDATES  I.,  also  called  ARSACES  VI.,  who  was  regarded  as  the 
founder  of  the  Parthian  Empire  of  the  Arsacidce,  because  he  extended 
the  Parthian  dominion  over  the  neighboring  countries  and  established 
the  governmental  system  under  which  that  empire  was  thenceforth 
ruled.  Mithridates  I.,  or  Arsaces  VI.,  wrested  several  provinces  from 
the  neighboring  Bactrian  kingdom  on  the  east;  after  which  he  turned 
his  conquering  arms  towards  the  west,  and  deprived  the  Seleucidas  of 
many  of  their  eastern  territories,  thus  subduing  Media,  Persia,  Susiana 
and  Babylonia,  and  establishing  the  Euphrates  as  the  western  bound- 
ary of  the  Parthian  dominions.  He  then  renewed  the  war  with  the 
Bactrian  Greeks,  and  destroyed  their  kingdom,  after  a  protracted 
struggle  of  about  twenty  years  (B.  C.  160-140)  ;  while  Demetrius 
Nicator,  who,  in  response  to  their  appeals  for  aid,  had  marched  to 
their  relief,  was  defeated  and  taken  prisoner  by  Mithridates  I.,  who 
held  him  in  captivity  until  his  own  death,  about  B.  C.  136. 

Mithridates  I.,  or  Ars&ces  VI.,  did  not  adopt  the  satrapial  system 
introduced  by  the  Medo-Persian  kings  and  continued  by  Alexander 
the  Great  and  his  successors,  but  organized  the  Parthian  Empire 
on  the  older  and  simpler  plan  which  had  prevailed  in  Western  Asia 
under  the  empires  of  Assyria,  Media  and  Babylonia,  before  the  found- 
ing of  the  Medo-Persian  Empire.  This  was  the  system  of  allowing 
the  subject  nations  to  retain  their  own  native  kings  and  their  own 
laws  and  usages,  and  only  requiring  the  subjection  of  all  these  kings 
to  the  monarch  of  the  ruling  nation  as  their  feudal  lord,  or  suzerain. 
Hence  the  title  of  King  of  Kings  is  often  seen  on  the  Parthian 
coins  from  the  time  of  Mithridates  I.  Each  subject  king  was 


PARTHIAN    EMPIRE    OF    THE    ARSACIDyE. 


1067 


bound  to  furnish  a  contingent  of  troops  when  required,  as  well  as 
an  annual  tribute;  but  in  other  respects  these  subject  monarchs  were 
independent. 

In  the  height  of  its  prosperity,  the  Parthian  Empire  was  one  of  the 
most  powerful  of  all  the  Oriental  monarchies.  The  Parthians  were 
a  nation  of  mounted  warriors,  sheathed  in  complete  steel,  and  possess- 
ing a  race  of  horses  alike  remarkable  for  speed  and  strength.  They 
overran  their  Persian  neighbors  with  scarcely  any  opposition,  and  con- 
verted themselves  into  a  military  aristocracy,  the  conquered  Persians 
being  degraded  into  a  mere  herd  of  slaves.  The  Parthian  invaders 
thus  became  the  feudal  lords  of  the  vanquished  Persians,  who  remained 
attached  to  the  soil  in  the  condition  of  serfs.  The  Parthian  cavaliers 
may  thus  be  compared  with  the  knights  of  mediaeval  Europe.  These 
cavaliers  constituted  the  strength  of  the  Parthian  army,  and  bore  down 
everything  in  their  way,  while  the  infantry  was  comparatively  disre- 
garded. 

The  Parthians  chiefly  adopted  Persian  customs.  The  Arsacidae 
maintained  the  same  state  as  the  Achaemenidag.  The  Parthian  court, 
like  the  Medo-Persian,  migrated  with  the  seasons,  Ctesiphon  becoming 
the  winter  capital  of  the  Parthian  Empire,  and  Ecbatana  the  sum- 
mer capital.  Hecatompylos,  so  called  from  its  hundred  gates,  the 
capital  of  Parthia  proper,  and  the  original  capital  of  the  Parthian 
Empire,  was  a  splendid  city.  The  Parthian  monarchs,  like  other  Ori- 
ental sovereigns,  practiced  polygamy  on  a  large  scale,  as  did  also  the 
Parthian  nobles.  The  Parthians  were  not,  however,  enervated  and 
corrupted  by  luxury,  but  remained  to  the  end  of  their  empire  a  rude, 
coarse  and  vigorous  people.  In  a  few  respects  they  adopted  Greek 
manners,  as  in  the  character  of  their  coins  and  the  legends  upon  them, 
which,  being  Greek  from  first  to  last,  were  probably  copied  from  the 
coins  of  the  Seleucidse.  Grecian  influences  are  also  seen  in  the  Par- 
thian mimetic  art,  which,  however,  never  reached  a  high  degree  of  ex- 
cellence. 

Mithridates  I.,  or  Arsaces  VI.,  the  founder  of  the  Parthian  Empire, 
was  succeeded  by  his  son,  PHRAATES  II.,  also  called  ARSACES  VII., 
who  reigned  about  nine  or  ten  years  (B.  C.  136-127).  About  B.  C. 
129  Antiochus  Sidetes,  King  of  Syria,  undertook  an  expedition  against 
Phraates  II.,  to  release  his  brother  Demetrius  and  humble  the  pride  of 
the  Parthians.  He  gained  three  victories  and  recovered  Babylonia, 
and  the  insurrectionary  spirit  among  the  Parthian  feudatories  reduced 
Phraates  II.  to  such  extremities  that  he  released  Demetrius  and  sent 
him  into  Syria,  but  invoked  the  assistance  of  the  Turanian  tribes  bor- 
dering his  northern  frontier,  and  before  their  arrival  he  attacked  and 
overpowered  the  Syrian  army  in  its  winter-quarters,  slaying  Antiochus 
VOL.  3.— 24 


The 

Parthians, 
Mounted 
Warriors. 


Parthian 
Customs. 


Arsaces 
VII. 


His 

Unsuc- 
cessful 
Wars 
with  the 
Syrians 
and  Tu- 
ranians. 


1068 


THE   GR^CO-ORIENTAL   KINGDOMS. 


Arsaces 
VIII. 


Arsaces 
IX. 


His 

Success- 
ful Wars 
with  the 

Tura- 
nians and 
Armenia. 


Arsaces 
Z. 

Arsaces 
XI. 

Arsaces 
XII. 


Relations 
with 
Rome. 


Sidetes  himself  in  battle.  The  Parthian  king  was  prevented  from  in- 
vading Syria  by  the  conduct  of  the  Turanians,  whose  aid  he  had  in- 
voked, and  who,  discontented  with  their  treatment,  attacked  him  and 
defeated  him  in  the  war  which  they  waged  against  him.  His  army, 
consisting  partly  of  captured  Greeks,  betrayed  him,  and  Phraates  him- 
self was  slain  in  the  struggle,  about  B.  C.  127. 

Phraates  II.,  or  Arsaces  VII.,  was  succeeded  by  his  uncle,  ARTA- 
BANUS  I.,  or  ARSACES  VIII.  The  Seleucidae  made  no  further  attempt 
to  recover  their  Eastern  provinces,  but  the  Turanian  races  north  of  the 
Oxus  now  began  making  constant  raids  into  Hyrcania  and  Parthia 
proper,  and  Artabanus  I.  was  fatally  wounded  in  battle  with  a  Tura- 
nian tribe  called  Tochari,  about  B.  C.  124.  He  was  succeeded  by  his 
son,  MITHRIDATES  II.,  also  called  ARSACES  IX.,  who  was  a  warlike  and 
powerful  monarch,  and  whose  achievements  won  for  him  the  title  of 
the  Great.  He  defeated  the  Turanian  tribes  in  several  engagements 
and  broke  their  power,  and  extended  the  Parthian  dominion  in  many 
directions  in  a  long  series  of  wars.  He  waged  war  against  Ortoadistes, 
or  Artavasdes,  King  of  Armenia,  whom  he  forced  to  accept  a  disad- 
vantageous peace,  and  to  give  hostages  for  its  fulfillment,  among  whom 
was  Tigranes,  a  prince  of  the  blood-royal  of  Armenia.  Tigranes 
induced  the  Parthian  monarch  to  assist  him  to  gain  the  Armenian 
throne  by  ceding  a  part  of  Armenia  to  him  about  B.  C.  96.  But 
when  Tigranes  became  King  of  Armenia,  he  declared  war  against  Mith- 
rid&tes  II.,  recovered  the  ceded  territory,  invaded  Parthia  itself,  con- 
quered Adiabene,  and  compelled  the  Kings  of  Atropatene  and  Gor- 
dyene  to  become  his  tributaries,  about  B.  C.  90  or  87.  Mithridates 
II.,  or  Arsaces  IX.,  soon  afterward  died,  after  a  reign  of  over  thirty- 
five  years  (B.  C.  124—89).  Parthia  now  ranked  next  to  Rome  as  the 
most  powerful  state  of  the  ancient  world  at  that  time. 

Thenceforth  Parthian  history  is  uncertain  and  uneventful  for  twenty 
years,  during  which  ARSACES  X.  and  ARSACES  XI.  are  said  to  have 
reigned,  the  latter  becoming  king  at  the  age  of  eighty  and  reigning 
seven  years  (B.  C.  76—69),  and  being  succeeded  by  his  son,  PHRAATES 
III.,  or  ARSACES  XII.,  who  took  the  title  of  Deos  or  "  God."  He  be- 
came king  when  the  Romans  compelled  Mithridates  the  Great  of  Pon- 
tus  to  seek  refuge  in  Armenia ;  and  in  B.  C.  66  he  entered  into  an  alli- 
ance with  the  Romans,  and  while  Pompey  the  Great  pressed  Mithri- 
dates of  Pontus,  Phraates  III.  attacked  Tigranes  of  Armenia  and  thus 
enabled  Rome  to  triumph.  But  the  great  republic  ungratefully  aided 
Tigrdnes  against  Phraates  III.  in  B.  C.  65,  and  took  the  province  of 
Gordyene  from  the  Parthian  king,  who  had  in  the  meantime  recovered 
it,  and  bestowed  it  on  the  Armenian  monarch.  Phraates  III.  vainly 
remonstrated,  as  Pompey  was  inexorable,  and  Phraates  III.  made  peace 


PARTHIAN    EMPIRE    OF   THE    ARSACID^. 


1069 


with  Tigranes  about  B.  C.  63,  ceding  to  him  Armenia.  Soon  after- 
wards (B.  C.  60)  Phraates  III.  was  poisoned  by  his  two  sons,  Mithri- 
dates and  Orodes. 

By  the  war  with  Mithridates  the  Great  of  Pontus,  the  Roman  and 
Parthian  dominions  became  conterminous,  as  Syria,  which  now  became 
a  Roman  province,  was  only  separated  from  the  Parthian  province  of 
Mesopotamia  by  the  river  Euphrates.  A  collision  between  the  two 
great  powers  which  now  divided  between  them  the  dominion  of  the 
then-known  world  became  imminent. 

MITHRIDATES  III.,  or  ARSACES  XIII.,  succeeded  his  father,  Phraates 
III.  He  became  involved  in  a  war  with  Artavasdes,  King  of  Armenia, 
the  second  son  and  the  successor  of  Tigranes,  in  behalf  of  his  brother- 
in-law  Tigranes,  the  eldest  son  of  the  late  king ;  but  was  unsuccessful 
in  his  efforts  to  place  the  rightful  claimant  upon  the  Armenian  throne. 
After  a  reign  of  five  years  (B.  C.  60-55),  Mithridates  III.  was  de- 
posed by  the  Parthian  nobles,  and,  after  a  protracted  resistance  at 
Babylon,  he  was  finally  taken  prisoner  and  put  to  death;  while  his 
brother,  ORODES  L,  or  ARSACES  XIV.,  was  elevated  to  the  Parthian 
throne  in  his  stead — about  B.  C.  55. 

After  its  triumph  over  Mithridates  the  Great  of  Pontus  and  Ti- 
granes of  Armenia,  the  Roman  Republic  cast  longing  eyes  upon  the 
greater  and  richer  Parthian  Empire ;  and  without  any  pretext  a  Roman 
expedition  under  Crassus  invaded  the  Parthian  territories,  B.  C.  54,  but 
was  entirely  cut  to  pieces  by  the  Parthians,  Crassus  himself  being 
among  the  slain  (B.  C.  53).  In  B.  C.  52  and  51  a  Parthian  army 
under  Pacorus,  the  son  of  King  Orodes  I.,  crossed  the  Euphrates  from 
Mesopotamia  into  Syria,  thus  invading  the  Roman  territories  and  rav- 
aging them  far  and  wide,  overrunning  Northern  Syria  and  Phoenicia, 
and  defeating  the  Roman  general  Bibulus.  But  the  Roman  general 
Cassius  gained  some  successes ;  and  Orodes,  suspecting  the  loyalty  of 
Pacorus,  recalled  him  and  withdrew  his  army  from  the  Roman  terri- 
tories. In  B.  C.  40  Pacorus,  aided  by  the  Roman  refugee  Labienus, 
again  crossed  the  Euphrates  and  invaded  Syria,  destroyed  a  Roman 
army  under  Decidius  Saxa,  occupied  Antioch,  Apamea,  Sidon,  and 
Ptolem&i's,  plundered  Jerusalem,  and  placed  Antigonus  on  the  Jewish 
throne  as  Parthian  viceroy.  The  Parthians,  being  thus  complete  mas- 
ters of  Syria,  Phoenicia  and  Palestine,  invaded  Asia  Minor,  which  they 
plundered  as  far  west  as  Caria,  Ionia  and  the  Roman  province  of  Asia ; 
but  a  Roman  force  under  Ventidius  defeated  and  killed  Labienus  in 
B.  C.  39,  and  defeated  Pacorus  the  following  year  (B.  C.  38).  The 
Parthians  then  retired  from  Syria,  and  thereafter  only  acted  on  the 
defensive  against  Roman  aggressions  in  many  wars  during  the  next 
two  and  a  half  centuries. 


Parthia 

and 
Rome. 


Arsaces 
XIII.,  or 
Mithri- 
dates III. 


Arsaces 
XIV.,  or 
Orodes  I. 

Invasion 

of 
Parthia 

by  a 
Roman 
Expedi- 
tion under 
Crassus. 


Parthian 
Invasion 
of  Roman 
Territo- 
ries. 


1070 


THE    GR.ECO-ORIENTAL    KINGDOMS. 


Arsaces 
XV. 


Parthian 
Internal 
Troubles. 


Arsaces 
XVI. 

Arsaces 
XVII. 


Arsaces 
XVIII. 

Arsaces 
XIX. 


Civil 
War. 

Arsaces 
XX. 


Arsaces 
XXI. 


Arsaces 
XXII. 

Arsaces 
XXIII. 

Tiridates 

of 
Armenia. 

Arsaces 
XXIV. 

Arsaces 
XXV. 


On  the  death  of  Orodes  I.,  in  B.  C.  37,  his  son  PHRAATES  IV.  became 
his  successor,  and  reigned  under  the  title  of  ARSACES,  XV.  Mark  An- 
tony led  a  great  Roman  expedition  into  the  Parthian  territories  in  B. 

C.  36,  but  was  obliged  to  make  a  retreat  almost  as  disastrous  as  that 
of  Crassus. 

For  the  next  century  and  a  half— from  B.  C.  37  to  A.  D.  107— 
Parthia  was  disturbed  by  internal  troubles  excited  by  the  Romans. 
Phraates  IV.,  or  Arsaces  XV.,  who  reigned  from  B.  C.  37  to  A.  D.  4, 
was  annoyed  by  a  pretender  named  Tiridates,  who  was  encouraged  by 
the  Roman  Emperor  Augustus,  and  was  finally  murdered  by  his  female 
slave,  Thermusa,  whom  he  had  married.  His  son  and  successor,  PHRA- 
ATACES,  or  ARSACES  XVI.,  the  son  of  Thermusa,  reigned  only  a  few 
months,  when  he  was  put  to  death  by  the  Parthians,  who  bestowed  the 
crown  on  ORODES  II.,  or  ARSACES  XVII.,  a  member  of  the  royal  fam- 
ily, but  he  was  soon  put  to  death  on  account  of  his  cruelty  (A.  D.  5). 
The  Parthians  then  sent  to  Rome  for  Vonones,  the  eldest  son  of  Phra- 
ates IV.,  who  was  sent  to  them  by  Augustus,  and  who  reigned  from 
about  A.  D.  6  to  A.  D.  14,  as  VONONES  L,  or  ARSACES  XVIII.,  when 
he  was  forced  to  yield  his  crown  to  ARTABANUS  II.,  or  ARSACES  XIX., 
another  member  of  the  royal  family,  whose  reign  of  thirty  years  (A. 

D.  14—44)   was  distracted  by  a  revolt  of  the  Babylonian  Jews,  by 
pretenders  supported  by  Augustus,  and  by  rebellions  of  the  tributary 
kings.     Upon  his  death  two  of  his  sons,  Gotarzes  and  Vardanes,  en- 
gaged in  a  civil  war  for  the  possession  of  the  crown,  which  ended  in 
the  triumph  of  Vardanes,  who  reigned  as  ARSACES  XX.,  for  about  four 
years  (A.  D.  44-48),  when  Gotarzes  renewed  the  struggle,  and  the 
Parthians  deserted  and  killed  Vardanes  and  made  Gotarzes  king  with 
the  title  of  ARSACES  XXI.     Gotarzes  reigned  only  two  years  (A.  D. 
48-50),  and  was  disturbed  by  a  war  with  Meherdates,  son  of  Vonones 
I.,  who  claimed  the  crown  and  was  supported  by  the  Romans,  but  was 
slain  after  a  brief  struggle.     Upon  the  death  of  Gotarzes  in  A.  D.  50, 
VONONES  II.,  or  ARSACES  XXII.,  a  member  of  the  royal  family,  be- 
came king,  but  reigned  only  a  few  months.     His  son  and  successor, 
VOLOGESES  I.,  or  ARSACES  XXIII.,  reigned  forty  years  (A.  D.  50— 
90).     Vologeses  I.  had  conferred  the  crown  of  Armenia  on  his  brother 
Tiridates,  who  was  so  harassed  by  the  Romans  that  he  renounced  his 
allegiance  to  Parthia  and  consented  to  become  a  vassal  of  the  Roman 
Emperor  Nero  (A.  D.  65).     After  the  death  of  Vologeses  I.,  in  A.  D. 
90,  his  son,  Pacorus,  succeeded  him  as  ARSACES  XXIV.,  and  reigned 
seventeen  years  (A.  D.  90-107),  during  which  he  beautified  Ctesiphon. 

At  his  death,  in  A.  D.  107,  Pacorus  was  succeeded  by  his  brother, 
CHOSORES,  or  ARSACES  XXV.,  who  immediately  asserted  the  Parthian 
supremacy  over  Armenia  by  dethroning  its  reigning  king,  Exedares, 


PARTHIAN    EMPIRE   OF    THE   ARSACID.E. 


1071 


and  placing  his  nephew  Parthamasiris,  the  son  of  Pacorus,  upon  the 
Armenian  throne.  This  involved  him  in  a  war  with  the  Roman  Em- 
peror Trajan,  who  thereupon  invaded  and  conquered  Armenia,  driving 
out  Parthamasiris,  without  a  struggle;  after  which  he  quickly  overran 
Mesopotamia  and  Assyria,  capturing  city  after  city,  and  annexing 
these  Parthian  provinces,  along  with  Armenia,  to  the  Roman  Empire. 
Trajan  then  advanced  southward,  took  Seleucia,  Ctesiphon  and  Baby- 
lon, descended  the  Tigris  to  the  Persian  Gulf  and  conquered  Mesene, 
the  Parthian  province  upon  its  northern  shore,  while  his  hosts  ad- 
vanced to  Susa.  But  revolts  broke  out  against  the  Romans  at  Seleu- 
cia, Edessa,  Nisibis,  Hatra  and  other  cities,  thus  obliging  Trajan  to 
retire  from  the  Parthian  territories  which  he  had  conquered.  To  cover 
the  humiliation  of  his  retreat,  Trajan  held  an  assembly  at  Ctesiphon 
and  placed  his  more  southern  conquests  under  the  sovereignty  of  a 
puppet  king,  a  native  named  Parthamaspates.  Trajan  strongly  gar- 
risoned his  other  conquests,  Armenia,  Mesopotamia  and  Assyria,  and 
held  them  as  Roman  provinces  during  the  remaining  two  years  of  his 
reign  (A.  D.  115—117),  but  they  were  relinquished  by  his  successor, 
Adrian,  who  withdrew  the  Roman  legions  to  the  west  of  the  Euphrates, 
which  again  became  the  boundary  stream  dividing  the  Roman  and 
Parthian  Empires.  Chosroes  returned  to  his  capital,  which  was  aban- 
doned by  Parthamaspates,  who  fell  back  on  his  Roman  friends,  who 
made  him  King  of  Armenia ;  and  the  Parthian  Empire  was  restored  to 
its  former  limits. 

Chosroes  died  about  A.  D.  121,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  VOL- 
OGESES  II.,  or  ARSACES  XXVI.,  who  reigned  about  twenty-eight  years 
(A.  D.  121-149).  The  Alani  having  invaded  Media  Atropatene, 
Vologeses  II.  bribed  them  to  retire.  His  successor,  VOLOGESES  III., 
or  ARSACES  XXVII.,  reigned  about  forty-three  years  (A.  D.  149- 
192).  He  became  involved  in  a  war  with  the  Roman  Emperor  Marcus 
Aurelius  about  A.  D.  161,  and  invaded  Armenia,  which  had  become  a 
Roman  fief  during  the  preceding  reign.  The  Parthians  defeated  the 
Roman  Prefect  of  Cappadocia  and  destroyed  his  army,  the  Prefect 
himself  being  slain.  They  then  crossed  the  Euphrates  and  ravaged 
Syria,  but  were  soon  defeated  and  driven  from  Syria  and  Armenia, 
and  the  victorious  Romans  occupied  Mesopotamia  and  took  the  cities 
of  Seleucia,  Ctesiphon  and  Babylon,  burning  the  royal  palace  at  Ctes- 
iphon (A.  D.  165).  Thereupon  Parthia  sued  for  peace,  which  she 
only  obtained  by  ceding  Mesopotamia  to  the  Romans  and  allowing 
Armenia  to  again  become  a  Roman  fief. 

Vologeses  III.  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  VOLOGESES  IV.,  or  ARSACES 
XXVIII.,  who  reigned  about  twenty-one  years  (A.  D.  192-213). 
Vol6geses  IV.  became  involved  in  a  war  with  the  Roman  Emperor  Sep- 


Relations 

with 
Armenia. 

War  with 
the 

Roman 
Emperor 

Trajan. 


Peace 
with 
Rome. 


Arsaoes 
XXVI. 


Arsaces 
XXVII. 

War  with 

the 

Roman 

Emperor 

Marcus 

Aurelius. 


Peace 
with 
Rome. 

Arsaces 
XXVIII. 


1073 


THE    GR^CO-ORIENTAL    KINGDOMS. 


War  with 

the 

Roman 

Emperor 

Sep- 

timius 

Severus. 


Civil 
War. 

Arsaces 
XXIX. 

Arsaces 
XXX. 


Wars 
with 
Rome. 


Peace 
with 
Rome. 


Sadden 

End 

of  the 

Parthian 

Empire. 


Founding 

of  the 

New 

Persian 

Empire 

of  the 

Sassani- 

te. 


timius  Severus,  A.  D.  193,  in  consequence  of  the  aid  which  he  rendered 
Pescennius  Niger,  the  rival  claimant  against  Severus  for  the  sover- 
eignty of  the  Roman  Empire.  After  the  overthrow  and  death  of 
Pescennius  Niger,  the  Roman  army  marched  across  Mesopotamia  into 
Assyria  and  occupied  Adiabene,  descended  the  Tigris  in  ships  to  fLrN- 
iphon,  captured  Ctesiphon,  Seleucia  and  Babylon,  and  returned  in 
safety  after  suffering  a  repulse  at  Hatra.  Vologeses  IV.  purchased 
peace  in  A.  D.  199  by  ceding  Adiabene,  or  Northern  Assyria,  to  the 
Roman  Empire. 

After  the  death  of  Vologeses  IV.  a  civil  war  arose  between  his  sons 
for  the  possession  of  the  Parthian  crown,  which  VOLOGESES  V.,  or  AR- 
SACES XXIX.,  acquired  after  a  short  struggle.  His  successor,  ARTA- 
BANUS  III.,  or  ARSACES  XXX.,  was  the  last  King  of  Parthia,  and  is 
supposed  to  have  been  a  son  of  Vologeses  IV.  and  a  brother  of  Vologeses 
V.  He  reigned  about  ten  years  (A.  D.  216-226).  When  he  refused 
to  give  his  daughter  in  marriage  to  the  Roman  Emperor  Caracalla,  at 
the  demand  of  the  latter,  Caracalla  instantly  crossed  the  Euphrates, 
seized  Osrhoene,  proceeded  through  Mesopotamia  to  the  Tigris,  in- 
vaded Adiabene,  took  Arbela,  and  drove  the  Parthians  into  the  moun- 
tains (A.  D.  216).  Caracalla  then  returned  to  Edessa,  in  Osrhoene, 
but  was  assassinated  the  next  year  by  Macrinus,  who  renewed  the  war 
with  the  Parthian  king,  by  whom  he  was  twice  defeated  near  Nisibis, 
in  consequence  of  which  Macrinus  only  obtained  peace  by  the  payment 
of  a  large  amount  of  money  and  the  cession  of  the  Roman  territory 
east  of  the  Euphrates  to  the  Parthian  king.  Thus  Parthia  was  vic- 
torious in  her  last  war  with  Rome. 

The  Parthian  Empire  thus  recovered  its  old  limits,  and  Artabanus 
III.  exercised  the  old  Parthian  suzerainty  over  Armenia  by  supporting 
the  claims  of  his  own  brother  to  the  Armenian  crown.  But  just  at 
this  moment,  when  the  Parthian  Empire  appeared  to  have  recovered  its 
former  strength  and  power,  it  suddenly  received  its  death-blow.  The 
Arsacidae  had  never  gained  the  affections  of  their  Persian  subjects  in 
the  southern  part  of  their  empire ;  and,  after  four  centuries  of  Persian 
subjection  to  Parthian  dominion,  the  conquering  Parthians  and  the 
conquered  Persians  had  not  amalgamated  or  assimilated,  but  the  Par- 
thians continued  to  be  an  army  of  occupation,  separated  by  habits, 
prejudices  and  feelings  from  the  mass  of  the  Persian  nation.  In  A. 
D.  226  the  Persians  under  Ardeshir  Babegan,  or  Artaxerxes,  the  son 
of  Sassan,  who  claimed  descent  from  Cyrus,  rose  in  rebellion  and  de- 
feated the  Parthian  forces  in  three  great  battles,  in  the  last  of  which 
Artab&nus  III.  himself  was  slain.  These  victories  suddenly  put  an 
end  to  the  Parthian  Empire  by  transferring  the  supremacy  of  the 
Parthian  dominions  from  the  vanquished  Parthians  to  the  triumphant 


PARTHIAN    EMPIRE    OF    THE    ARSACIDJE. 


1073 


Artaxerxes  and  the  New  Persians,  who  thus  founded  the  New  Persian 
Empire  of  the  Sassanidae  (A.  D.  226). 

This  important  revolution  put  an  end  to  the  supremacy  of  the  Tura- 
nian race  in  the  East  and  restored  the  ascendency  of  the  Aryans.  The 
overthrow  of  the  Parthian  Empire  in  A.  D.  226  holds  the  same  place 
in  Asiatic  history  that  the  subversion  of  the  Western  Roman  Empire 
in  A.  D.  476  does  in  European  annals — that  of  forming  the  connect- 
ing link  between  ancient  times  and  the  Middle  Ages. 

Scarcely  anything  is  known  of  the  domestic  history  of  the  Parthians, 
and  in  the  Persian  history  the  Parthian  dominion  is  almost  a  blank,  all 
that  we  know  of  Parthian  political  history  being  derived  from  Roman 
sources.  Religion  and  literature  were  closely  connected  in  Persian  his 
tory,  and  under  the  sway  of  the  Parthian  kings  the  religious  system 
of  Zoroaster  fell  into  utter  neglect.  After  Christianity  had  begun  to 
spread,  the  Parthian  monarchs  tolerated,  if  they  did  not  directly  en- 
courage, this  new  religion,  and  liberally  afforded  a  refuge  to  Chris- 
tians fleeing  from  the  persecutions  of  the  pagans,  and  from  such  of 
their  brethren  as  belonged  to  a  different  sect.  But  the  expulsion  of 
the  Parthians  from  Persia  was  followed  by  the  restoration  of  the  re- 
ligion of  Zoroaster  and  the  Zend-Avesta.  The  eastward  advance  of 
Christianity  was  checked,  and  it  was  thrown  back  upon  the  Roman 
world,  leaving,  unfortunately,  too  many  marks  of  its  close  contact 
with  Oriental  mysticism  and  superstition.  The  foothold  thus  lost  by 
Christianity  in  the  East  was  never  regained. 


End  of 
Turanian 

Suprem- 
acy in  the 
East. 


Parthian 
Civiliza- 
tion. 


Christi- 
anity and 
Zoroas- 

trianism. 


THE    ARSACID^!   OF   PARTHIA. 


B.  C. 


Kixoa. 


A.  D. 


255  Artaxerxes,  or  Arsaces  I. 

253  Tiridates  I.,  or  Arsaces  II. 

216  Arsaces  III. 

196  Priapatius,  or  Arsaces  IV. 

181  Phraates  I.,  or  Arsaces  V. 

174  Mithridates  I.,  or  Arsaces  VI. 

136  Phraates  II.,  or  Arsaces  VII. 

127  Artabanus  I.,  or  Arsaces  VIII. 

124  Mithridates  II.,  or  Arsaces  IX. 

89  Arsaces  X. 

76  Arsaces  XI. 

69  Phraates  III.,  or  Arsaces  XII. 

60  Mithridates    III.,   or    Arsaces 
XIII. 

55  Orodes  I.,  or  Arsaces  XIV. 

37  Phraates  IV.,  or  Arsaces  XV. 


4  Phraataces,  or  Arsaces  XVI. 

5  Orodes  II.,  or  Arsaces  XVII. 

6  Vonones  I.,  or  Arsaces  XVIII. 
14       Artabanus  II.,  or  Arsaces  XIX. 
44       Vardanes,  or  Arsaces  XX. 

48      Gotarzes,  or  Arsaces  XXT. 
50      Vonones  II.,  or  Arsaces  XXII. 
50      Vologeses  I.,  or  Arsaces  XXIII. 
90       Pacorus,  or  Arsaces  XXIV. 
107       Chosroes,  or  Arsaces  XXV. 
121       Vologeses  II.,  or  Arsaces  XXVI. 
149      Vologeses    III.,    or    Arsaces 

XXVII. 
192      Vologeses    IV.,    or    Arsaces 

XXVIII. 

213      Vologeses  V.,  or  Arsaces  XXIX. 
216      Artabanus    III.,    or    Arsaces 
XXX.    (to  A.  D.  226). 


1074 


THE   GR^CO-ORIENTAL   KINGDOMS. 


Alexan- 
der's 
Conquest 

of 
Palestine. 


Ptolemy 
Soter- 


Sad- 

ducees, 

Pharisees 

and 

Es  series. 


Palestine 
under  the 
Ptole- 
mies. 


Septua- 
gint 

Transla- 
tion 
of  the 

Hebrew 
Scrip- 
tures. 


SECTION  VI.— THE  JEWS  UNDER  THE  MACCABEES  AND 

THE  HERODS. 

WE  have  seen  that  Palestine,  or  Judaea,  as  a  part  of  the  Persian 
satrapy  of  Syria,  was  conquered  by  Alexander  the  Great,  along  with 
the  remainder  of  the  Medo-Persian  Empire  (B.  C.  332-331).  After 
Alexander's  death,  in  B.  C.  324,  Palestine  was  by  turns  the  prize  of 
the  Seleucidas  of  Syria  and  the  Ptolemies  of  Egypt,  and  suffered 
severely  from  the  invasions  of  both  alternately.  Ptolemy  Soter  be- 
sieged Jerusalem  and  stormed  it  on  the  sabbath-day.  He  carried  one 
hundred  thousand  Jews  captive  to  Egypt,  Libya  and  Cyrena'ica,  where 
their  posterity  continued  to  live  as  a  distinct  people  for  several  cen- 
turies. During  this  period  Simon  the  Just  was  High  Priest.  He 
was  distinguished  for  his  virtues  as  a  ruler  and  also  for  his  piety,  and 
under  his  direction  the  canon  of  the  Old  Testament  was  completed  (B. 
C.  292).  At  this  time  arose  several  Jewish  sects.  The  Sadducees, 
who  denied  the  doctrines  of  a  resurrection  and  a  future  state,  and  who 
endeavored  to  modify  the  Mosaic  laws  in  accordance  with  Greek  doc- 
trines, embraced  mainly  the  rich  and  powerful.  The  Pharisees,  who 
were  noted  for  their  strict  adherence  to  the  laws  of  Moses,  and  for 
their  hypocrisy  and  their  regard  for  outward  ceremonies,  comprised 
mostly  the  lower  orders.  The  Essenes,  a  very  small  sect,  held  all  their 
possessions  in  common,  on  the  communistic  principle,  and  served 
Jehovah  by  acts  of  penance  and  works  of  charity.  Jesus  Christ  is 
believed  to  have  belonged  to  this  sect. 

The  ultimate  dismemberment  of  Alexander's  empire  in  consequence 
of  the  battle  of  Ipsus,  in  B.  C.  301,  confirmed  Palestine  and  Coele-Syria 
as  portions  of  the  Egyptian  kingdom  of  the  Ptolemies.  Under  the 
dominion  of  the  first  three  Ptolemies,  Judaea  was  allowed  considerable 
local  self-government ;  and  so  long  as  the  Jews  paid  their  tribute  regu- 
larly, Ptolemies  Soter,  Philadelphus  and  Euergetes  seldom  attempted 
to  interfere  in  the  religious  or  civil  affairs  of  the  Jewish  nation.  The 
High-Priest  was  the  civil  head  of  the  Jewish  people,  as  well  as  the 
chief  of  their  national  religion ;  and  the  reigns  of  the  first  three 
Ptolemies  constituted  a  period  of  peace  and  prosperity  for  Judaea. 
The  translation  of  the  Hebrew  Scriptures  into  the  Greek  language — 
known  as  the  Septuagint  version — under  the  auspices  of  Ptolemy 
Philadelphus,  has  already  been  noticed.  This  was  an  important  event 
in  the  history  of  the  Jews  and  of  the  world,  as  the  appearance  of  the 
Jewish  sacred  writings  in  a  widely-spread  language  made  these  writings 
accessible  to  the  whole  civilized  world,  thus  exercising  an  important 
influence  upon  the  times,  and  particularly  upon  the  Jews  themselves. 


THE  JEWS  UNDER  THE  MACCABEES  AND  THE  HERODS. 


1075 


This  translation  made  the  Hebrew  Scriptures  known  to  the  ancient 
world,  and  prepared  the  way  for  the  spread  of  Christianity. 

Ptolemy  Philopator,  the  fourth  of  that  dynasty,  was  a  weak  and 
licentious  monarch,  and  mortally  offended  the  Jews  by  attempting  to 
violate  the  sanctity  of  the  Holy  Temple  at  Jerusalem  by  entering  it 
in  B.  C.  217.  This  attempt  at  profanation  was  thwarted,  and  Ptolemy 
Philopator  avenged  himself  by  outrages  upon  the  Alexandrian  Jews, 
who  had  not  done  him  any  harm  whatever.  The  Jews  were  so  dis- 
gusted and  alarmed  by  his  conduct  that  they  sought  protection  from 
Antiochus  the  Great  of  Syria,  and  voluntarily  transferred  their  alle- 
giance to  that  monarch,  thus  making  Judaea  a  part  of  the  Syrian 
Empire  of  the  Seleucidae.  Aided  by  the  Jews,  Antiochus  the  Great 
made  himself  master  of  all  the  coast  between  Upper  Syria  and  the 
Desert  of  Sinai;  and  the  battle  of  Paneas,  B.  C.  198,  in  which  the 
Egyptians  were  defeated,  established  the  power  of  the  Seleucidse  over 
Judaea,  which  Antiochus  the  Great  thus  wrested  from  Ptolemy  Epfph- 
anes,  the  successor  of  Ptolemy  Philopator,  after  a  series  of  bloody 


wars. 


The  Jews  soon  had  reason  to  regret  their  change  of  masters,  as  they 
were  more  oppressed  by  the  Seleucida?  after  the  death  of  Antiochus 
the  Great  than  they  had  been  by  the  Ptolemies.  Antiochus  the  Great 
allowed  the  Jews  to  manage  their  own  religious  and  civil  affairs,  but 
his  successor,  Seleucus  Philopator  attempted  to  Hellenize  them.  Simon, 
the  governor  of  the  Temple,  who  had  been  expelled  by  Onfas,  the 
High-Priest,  found  refuge  among  the  Syrians  and  informed  them  that 
there  were  vast  treasures  preserved  in  the  sanctuary  of  Jerusalem. 
For  the  purpose  of  appropriating  the  sacred  treasures  of  the  Temple 
to  his  own  pressing  necessities  and  bringing  them  to  Antioch,  Seleucus 
Philopator  sent  his  treasurer,  Heliodorus,  to  Jerusalem.  The  Jewish 
tradition  states  that  three  angels  made  their  appearance  to  defend  the 
sanctuary.  One  of  these  angels  was  said  to  have  been  seated  on  a 
terrible  horse,  which  trampled  Heliodorus  under  his  feet,  while  the  other 
scourged  him  to  death,  but  the  prayers  of  the  High-Priest  restored  him 
to  life,  and  the  treasures  of  the  Temple  remained  unmolested. 

Antiochus  Epiphanes,  the  brother  and  successor  of  Seleucus  Philop- 
ator committed  greater  sacrilege  and  cruelly  persecuted  the  Jews. 
Soon  after  his  accession,  Antiochus  Epiphanes  was  bribed  to  deprive 
Onfas  of  the  High-Priesthood.  He  sold  the  sacred  office  to  Jason,  who 
had  already  so  far  conformed  to  Greek  customs  as  to  relinquish  his 
original  Jewish  name,  Jesus.  Under  Jason's  administration  the  Jewish 
nation  became  infected  with  a  general  apostasy,  the  temple  service  to 
Jehovah  was  neglected,  academies  on  the  Greek  model  were  opened  at 
Jerusalem,  and  the  High-Priest  himself  publicly  sent  an  offering  to  the 


Ptolemy 
Philopa- 
tor's  Pro- 
fanation 
of  the 
Holy 
Temple. 


Conquest 

of 
Palestine 

under 
Antiochus 

the 
Great. 


The  Jews 
under 

the  Seleu- 
cidae. 


Seleucus 
Philopa- 
tor and 
Heliodo- 


Sacrilege 
of 

Antiochus 
Epiph- 
anes. 

Onias, 
Jason  and 
Manelaus. 


1076 


THE    GR^CO-ORIENTAL   KINGDOMS. 


Jason's 
Revolt. 


Capture, 
Pillage 

and 
Massacre 

of 

Jerusa- 
lem by 
Antipchus 
Epiph- 
anes. 

His 

Profana- 
tion of  the 
Temple. 


Tyrian  Hercules.  Antfochus  Epfphanes  deprived  Jason  of  the  High- 
Priesthood  by  selling  the  office  to  Jason's  brother,  Menelaiis,  who 
plundered  the  Temple  of  all  its  rich  ornaments  to  pay  the  large  bribe 
which  he  had  promised  to  the  king.  Onias,  who  had  lived  at  Antioch 
since  his  deposition,  remonstrated  against  this  sacrilege,  whereupon 
the  wicked  Menelaiis,  in  great  alarm,  caused  the  worthy  priest  to  be 
assassinated,  but  even  the  apostates  from  Jehovah  lamented  his  death. 
Menelaiis  then  pursued  his  iniquitous  policy  with  impunity  until  the 
masses,  unable  to  endure  his  exactions  any  longer,  excited  a  formidable 
riot  in  Jerusalem  and  killed  the  captain  of  the  Syrian  guard,  who  had 
been  brought  there  to  protect  the  High-Priest.  The  tumult  was  al- 
layed by  the  Sanhedrim,  or  Jewish  council,  which  sent  three  deputies  to 
inform  King  Antfochus  Epiphanes  of  the  condition  of  affairs  and 
to  expose  the  crimes  of  Menelaiis.  The  wily  priest,  however,  won  the 
royal  favorites  by  large  bribes ;  and,  at  their  instigation,  the  deputies 
were  executed  after  they  had  presented  themselves  before  the  king. 
The  Tyrians  gave  the  bodies  of  the  unfortunate  deputies  an  honorable 
burial. 

While  Antfochus  Epfphanes  was  invading  Egjrpt,  in  B.  C.  170,  a 
rumor  that  he  had  been  killed  before  Alexandria  spread  through  Syria 
and  Judaea.  Thereupon  Jason  raised  a  small  army  to  recover  the 
High-Priesthood,  marched  to  Jerusalem,  entered  the  city,  and  mas- 
sacred all  who  opposed  his  pretensions ;  but  when  Antfochus  Epfphanes 
returned  to  Egypt,  Jason  fled  from  Jerusalem  and  wandered  from  one 
city  to  another  as  an  exile,  an  object  of  universal  scorn,  as  a  traitor 
to  his  country  and  an  inhuman  monster. 

Antfochus  Epfphanes  was  greatly  incensed  at  Jason's  rebellion  and 
at  the  public  rejoicings  of  the  Jews  when  they  had  heard  the  report  of 
his  death.  He  led  a  Syrian  army  into  Judaea,  took  Jerusalem  by  storm, 
pillaged  the  city,  massacred  forty  thousand  of  its  inhabitants  in  three 
days,  sold  as  many  more  into  slavery  among  the  neighboring  nations, 
and  plundered  the  Temple  of  its  treasures  to  the  amount  of  eighteen 
hundred  talents  (B.  C.  170).  Two  years  afterward  (B.  C.  168),  he 
profaned  the  Temple  by  offering  unclean  animals  upon  the  altar  of 
burnt  offerings,  polluting  the  entire  edifice  by  sprinkling  it  with  water 
in  which  flesh  had  been  boiled,  dedicating  the  Temple  itself  to  Zeus, 
and  erecting  the  statue  of  that  Olympian  deity  on  the  altar  of  Jehovah 
in  the  inner  court  of  the  Temple,  with  daily  sacrifices  of  swine's  flesh. 
This  is  regarded  as  "  the  abomination  of  desolation,"  referred  to  by  the 
prophet  Daniel. 

The  tyrannical  monarch  strenuously  endeavored  to  force  the  Gre- 
cian polytheism  upon  the  monotheistic  Jews,  and  sought  to  Hellenize 
them  by  forcible  means,  beginning  one  of  the  most  cruel  persecutions 


THE  JEWS  UNDER  THE  MACCABEES  AND  THE  HERODS. 


1077 


recorded  in  history.  He  issued  an  edict  forbidding  the  Jews  to  observe 
any  longer  the  Mosaic  law  regarding  the  sabbath  and  the  rite  of  cir- 
cumcision ;  and  two  women  who  were  found  guilty  of  circumcising  their 
male  children  on  the  eighth  day,  according  to  the  Law  of  Moses,  were 
led  around  the  city  with  the  infants  hung  from  their  necks,  and  then 
cast  headlong  from  the  highest  pinnacle  of  the  city  walls.  To  escape 
their  atrocious  cruelties,  multitudes  of  Jews  fled  to  the  craggy  rocks 
and  caverns  abounding  in  Palestine,  living  upon  wild  roots  and  herbs,  to 
avoid  the  perils  of  death  or  the  disgrace  of  apostasy.  Even  in 
these  desolate  places  of  refuge  the  persecuted  Jews  were  pursued  by  the 
emissaries  of  the  cruel  monarch,  and  in  one  cave  more  than  a  thousand 
Jews,  who  had  assembled  to  celebrate  the  sabbath,  were  massacred  by 
the  soldiers  of  the  provincial  governor.  The  noble  constancy  and 
heroic  fortitude  exhibited  by  many  Jewish  martyrs,  of  every  age,  sex 
and  condition,  often  obliged  their  idolatrous  persecutors  to  yield  them 
involuntary  admiration ;  and  many  of  the  Syrian  officers  secretly  evaded 
the  orders  of  their  tyrannical  sovereign,  and  endeavored  to  win  the 
Jews  by  gentleness  and  persuasion,  instead  of  by  persecution  and 
torture. 

Mattathias,  the  head  of  the  Asmonagan  family,  which  was  the  first  in 
the  classes  of  the  hereditary  priesthood,  was  unable  to  endure  the 
scenes  of  cruelty  and  profaneness  displayed  at  Jerusalem,  and  there- 
fore he  retired  to  his  native  village  of  Modin,  where  he  was  allowed  for 
some  time  to  follow  the  religion  of  his  fathers.  At  length  a  Syrian 
officer,  who  was  sent  to  this  remote  place,  assembled  the  people  and 
offered  the  king's  favor  and  protection  as  a  reward  for  apostasy. 
Some  miserable  wretches  yielded ;  but  as  one  of  them  was  about  to  offer 
sacrifice  to  the  image  of  Zeus,  Mattathias  killed  the  renegade  on  the 
spot.  His  heroic  sons,  imitating  their  father's  example,  overthrew 
the  altar  and  broke  the  idol.  But  as  they  knew  that  their  conduct 
would  be  considered  treason,  they  retired  from  the  village  and  sought 
refuge  in  the  "  Wilderness  of  Judaea,"  whither  they  were  soon  followed 
by  bands  of  heroic  followers,  resolved  to  vindicate  the  Mosaic  laws  at 
all  hazards.  Mattathias  restored  the  worship  of  Jehovah  in  several  of 
the  cities  from  which  he  had  expelled  the  Syrian  garrisons,  but  he  died 
before  being  able  to  recover  Jerusalem  (B.  C.  166).  In  his  last 
moments  he  appointed  his  son  Judas  to  lead  the  army  of  the  faithful, 
and  exhorted  all  his  sons  to  persevere  in  their  heroic  endeavors  to  re- 
store the  worship  of  Jehovah  and  the  Mosaic  laws  to  their  original 
purity. 

The  struggle  between  the  Hellenized  Syrians  and  the  Jewish  rebels 
now  assumed  the  character  and  importance  of  a  regular  war.  The 
sons  of  Mattathias  were  called  Maccabees,  because  they  engraved 


His 
Attempt 

to 
Suppress 

the 
Worship 

of 

Jehovah 
and  the 
Laws  of 
Moses. 


Jewish 
Patriots 

and 
Martyrs. 


Rebellion 
of  the 
Jews 
under 
Matta- 
thias. 


The 

Macca- 
bees. 


1078 


THE   GILECO-ORIENTAL   KINGDOMS. 


Judas 
Macca- 
baeus 

His 

Victory 
at  Beth- 
boron  and 
Recovery 

of 

Jerusa- 
lem. 


Last 
Victories 
and  Death 
of  Judas 

Macca- 
baeus. 


Jonathan 
Macca- 
baeus and 

His 
Career. 


His 

Assassi- 
nation. 


on  their  standards  the  four  Hebrew  letters  which  were  the  initials  of 
the  words  of  the  eleventh  verse  of  the  fifteenth  chapter  of  Exodus, 
Mi  Kamoka  B'elohim  Jehovah.  JUDAS  MACCABEUS  gained  several 
great  victories  over  the  Syrian  armies  and  reduced  some  of  the  strong- 
est fortresses  in  Judaea.  The  most  signal  of  his  achievements  was  the 
defeat  of  the  Syrians  at  Beth-horon,  where  the  Syrian  general  Nicanor 
was  slain  and  his  whole  army  cut  to  pieces.  The  Maccabees  recovered 
Jerusalem  and  its  Temple  without  encountering  any  opposition,  the 
Syrian  garrison  having  evacuated  the  city  on  their  approach.  When 
the  triumphant  Jews  came  to  Mount  Zion  and  observed  the  desolation 
of  the  city  and  the  Temple,  they  rent  their  clothes  and  vented  their 
grief  in  loud  lamentations.  After  the  first  emotions  of  sorrow  had 
subsided,  Judas  Maccabaeus  secured  the  city  by  sufficient  guards,  and 
then  employed  his  men  in  purifying  the  Temple  and  restoring  its 
ruined  altars.  The  holy  place  was  thus  restored  three  years  after  its 
profanation,  and  the  feasts  of  its  dedication  were  celebrated  with  all 
possible  solemnity. 

Judas  Maccabaeus  exerted  himself  to  maintain  the  independence 
of  the  Jewish  nation  by  securing  the  frontiers  of  his  country  by  for- 
tresses. He  repulsed  many  successive  Syrian  invasions,  and  signally 
defeated  the  Idumaeans,  the  allies  of  the  Seleucidae.  Having  finally 
engaged  the  Syrian  army  under  Bacchides  against  terrible  odds,  the 
valiant  Judas  was  abandoned  by  his  followers  and  slain,  after  many 
Syrians  had  fallen  beneath  his  powerful  arm  (B.  C.  161).  His 
countrymen  recovered  his  body  and  buried  it  in  his  father's  sepulcher 
at  Modin.  The  Jews  universally  mourned  his  death,  and,  as  they  con- 
veyed his  remains  to  the  tomb,  they  sang  a  funeral  hymn  in  imitation 
of  that  composed  by  David  on  Jonathan's  death,  exclaiming :  "  How 
is  the  mighty  fallen  !  How  is  the  preserver  of  Israel  slain  !  " 

The  Syrian  army  under  Bacchides  recovered  Jerusalem  with  ease, 
and  then  marched  against  the  remnant  of  the  revolted  Jewish  army 
under  JONATHAN  MACCABEUS,  the  brother  of  the  heroic  Judas.  Sev- 
eral indecisive  conflicts  were  followed  by  a  treaty  of  peace,  and  Jona- 
that  Maccabaeus  was  raised  to  the  High-Priesthood  by  Alexander  Balas, 
the  competitor  of  Demetrius  for  the  Syrian  crown.  Under  Jonathan's 
administration,  Judaea  rapidly  rose  to  be  a  flourishing  and  powerful 
state,  and  formed  an  alliance  with  the  Romans  and  the  Spartans, 
while  Jonathan  won  the  friendship  of  the  Seleucidas  by  his  unshaken 
fidelity.  He  was  finally  assassinated  treacherously  by  the  Syrian  king 
Antfochus  Tryphon,  who  feared  that  Jonathan  would  oppose  his 
usurpation  of  the  Syrian  throne  (B.  C.  143). 

SIMON  MACCABEUS,  the  last  surviving  brother  of  Judas  and  Jona- 
than, succeeded  to  the  sovereignty  and  High-Priesthood,  and  obtained 


THE  JEWS  UNDER  THE  MACCABEES  AND  THE  HERODS. 


1079 


from  the  Syrian  monarch  the  privilege  of  coining  money,  which  in 
the  East  is  considered  an  acknowledgment  of  independence.  One  of 
his  coins  has  been  preserved.  It  has  an  inscription  in  the  old  Samaritan 
character,  signifying  "  the  fourth  year,"  and  on  the  reverse  "  from 
the  deliverance  of  Jerusalem."  Thus,  after  a  series  of  sanguinary 
wars,  Judaea  was  freed  from  the  oppressive  yoke  of  the  Seleucidae  and 
became  an  independent  kingdom  under  the  Maccabees,  or  Asmonaean 
dynasty  (B.  C.  135). 

After  a  glorious  administration  of  eight  years,  Simon  Maccabaeus 
and  his  two  sons  were  treacherously  assassinated  by  his  son-in-law 
Ptolemy,  the  governor  of  Jericho  (B.  C.  135).  JOHN  HYRCANUS,  his 
younger  son,  escaped,  and  was  immediately  recognized  as  sovereign  and 
High-Priest.  At  the  beginning  of  his  reign,  the  Syrian  king,  Anti- 
ochus  Sidetes,  besieged  Jerusalem  for  two  years  (B.  C.  135—133), 
destroying  its  restored  walls,  and  again  reducing  the  Jews  to  tribute. 
But  after  the  death  of  Antiochus  Sidetes,  John  Hyrcanus  finally  freed 
Judaea  from  the  Syrian  yoke.  He  also  captured  Samaria  and  de- 
stroyed the  Samaritan  Temple  on  Mount  Gerizim.  He  conquered 
Edom,  or  Idumsea,  and  incorporated  it  with  Judaea,  and  made  the 
Jewish  state  as  powerful  as  the  Syrian  kingdom  of  the  Seleucidae, 
which  had  now  become  a  petty  state.  John  Hyrcanus  was  a  zealous 
friend  of  the  Pharisees  in  the  early  part  of  his  reign,  and  that  sect 
in  turn  exalted  him  as  the  only  prince  who  had  ever  held  the  three 
offices  of  sovereign,  High-Priest  and  prophet;  but  toward  the  end  of 
his  reign  he  quarreled  with  that  haughty  sect,  and  was  consequently 
subjected  to  so  many  annoyances  that  he  died  of  sheer  vexation  (B.  C. 
106).  He  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  ARISTOBULUS  I.,  the  first  of  the 
Maccabees  to  assume  the  title  of  king.  Aristobulus  I.  was  a  weak 
and  imbecile  ruler,  and  his  death  was  caused  by  remorse  for  having  put 
his  brother  to  death  on  a  groundless  suspicion  (B.  C.  105). 

The  next  King  and  High-Priest  of  Judaea  was  ALEXANDER  JAN- 
N.EUS,  a  Sadducee ;  and  the  Pharisees  raised  an  insurrection  against 
him  while  he  was  officiating  as  High-Priest  in  the  Feast  of  the  Taber- 
nacles, but  Alexander  severely  punished  this  rising,  slaughtering  six 
thousand  of  the  mob.  He  was  a  brave  and  able  warrior,  and  gained 
victories  over  the  Moabites  and  over  the  Arabs  of  Gilead,  but  in  a 
subsequent  war  with  the  latter  he  suffered  a  great  defeat ;  whereupon 
the  Pharisees  again  rebelled,  thus  causing  a  civil  war  of  six  years  in 
Judaea.  Alexander  Jannaeus  was  driven  to  the  mountains  for  a  time, 
but  he  finally  recovered  the  ascendency  and  revenged  himself  upon  the 
rebels  with  terrible  cruelty.  He  was  given  to  licentious  pleasures ;  and 
fatigues  and  debauches  hastened  his  death  (B.  C.  79).  He  bequeathed 
the  regency  to  his  widow,  Alexandra,  and  the  crown  to  whichever  of 
2-30 


Simon 
Macca- 
baeus and 

His 

Libera- 
tion of 
Judaea. 


Assassi- 
nation of 
Simon 
Macca- 
baeus. 


Reign  of 

John 
Hyrca- 
nus. 

His 
Capture 

of 
Samaria 

and 

Conquest 
of  Edom, 

or 
I3.um.gsa. 


The 
Phari- 
sees. 

Reign  of 
Aristo- 
bulus II. 


Reign  of 
Alexan- 
der 
Jannaeus. 


His 

Wars 

with  the 

Moabites 

and  the 

Arabs  of 

Gilead. 

Rebell- 
ions of 

the 
Pharisees. 


1080 


THE    GRJECO-ORIENTAL   KINGDOMS. 


Alexan- 
dra and 
Hyrcanus 
II. 


Usurpa- 
tion of 

Aristobu- 
lus  II. 

Antipater 

the 

Idumaean 
and  His 
Siege  of 
Jerusa- 
lem. 


Siege  and 
Capture 

of 

Jerusa- 
lem by 

the 

Romans 

under 

Pompey. 


Civil 
War  of 

Hyrcanus 
II.  and 

Aristobu- 
lus  II. 


Antipater 
the  Idu- 
maean, 
Governor 

of 
Judaea. 


his  two  sons,  Hyrcanus  and  Aristobulus,  she  should  find  most  worthy 
of  the  succession. 

Alexandra  was  entirely  under  the  control  of  the  Pharisees,  and  soon 
established  her  authority  through  the  influence  of  that  sect.  Her 
desire  to  retain  power  induced  her  to  bestow  the  High-Priesthood  on 
her  eldest  son,  HYRCANUS  II.,  because  he  was  not  of  so  enterprising  a 
character  as  his  brother,  Aristobulus,  whom  she  kept  carefully  se- 
cluded in  private  life.  But  no  sooner  had  his  mother  died  than 
ARISTOBULUS  II.,  in  spite  of  the  Pharisees,  deposed  his  brother,  Hyr- 
canus II.,  who  was  unambitious  and  acquiesced  in  his  brother's  usurpa- 
tion. But  Antipater,  an  Idumaean  proselyte,  thinking  that  he  could 
easily  rule  in  the  name  of  Hyrcanus  II.,  conveyed  that  prince  to  Petra, 
the  Idumsean  capital,  and,  having  raised  a  large  army  of  Arabs,  in- 
vaded Judaea  and  besieged  Aritobulus  II.  in  Jerusalem.  Aristobulus  II. 
solicited  the  aid  of  the  Romans,  who  had  now  extended  their  dominion 
into  Asia;  and  both  parties  consented  that  the  succession  in  Judaea 
should  be  decided  by  the  triumphant  Pompey,  who  had  just  conquered 
Mithridates  the  Great  of  Pontus. 

Fearing  that  Pompey  would  decide  in  favor  of  Hyrcanus  II.,  Aris- 
tobulus II.  fortified  Jerusalem,  which  he  resolved  to  defend  against 
the  Roman  general.  Getting  alarmed  at  the  advance  of  the  Romans, 
he  proceeded  to  Pompey's  camp  as  a  suppliant;  but  during  his  ab- 
sence the  Jews  closed  the  gates  of  Jerusalem  and  refused  to  admit  a 
Roman  garrison,  whereupon  Pompey  ordered  Aristobulus  II.  to  be 
kept  in  chains  and  at  once  besieged  the  Holy  City.  The  Roman  gen- 
eral took  Jerusalem  by  storm,  after  a  siege  of  three  months,  and  slew 
twelve  thousand  of  its  inhabitants.  He  destroyed  the  walls  and  forti- 
fications of  the  city,  but  spared  the  Temple  and  its  treasures. 

Hyrcanus  II.  was  now  established  on  the  throne  of  Judaea  and 
reigned  six  years  in  peace  (B.  C.  63-57).  In  the  latter  year  Aristo- 
bulus II.  escaped  from  Rome,  where  he  had  been  held  a  prisoner,  and, 
being  joined  by  many  of  his  partisans,  renewed  the  civil  war  with 
his  brother;  but  he  was  besieged  in  Machaerus  by  the  Roman  Pro- 
consul, who  also  deposed  Hyrcanus  II.,  and  established  a  kind  of 
oligarchy  in  Jerusalem.  The  Roman  expedition  under  Crassus,  on 
its  way  to  invade  the  Parthian  Empire,  pillaged  the  Temple  of  Jeru- 
salem of  its  treasures.  After  an  interval  of  ten  years  (B.  C.  57-47), 
Hyrcanus  II.  was  restored  to  the  High-Priesthood  by  the  Romans, 
who,  however,  appointed  his  friend,  Antipater,  the  Idumaean,  to  the 
office  of  Procurator,  or  civil  governor,  of  Judasa. 

Antipater,  who  was  a  cunning  politician,  supported  Pompey  in 
his  war  with  Julius  Caesar,  and  after  Pompey's  defeat  and  death  he  won 
Caesar's  favor  by  affording  him  effective  assistance  when  he  was  block- 


THE  JEWS  UNDER  THE  MACCABEES  AND  THE  HERODS. 


1081 


aded  in  Alexandria  by  the  forces  of  the  last  Ptolemy.  As  a  reward 
for  these  services,  Caesar  appointed  Antipater's  second  son,  Herod,  to 
the  office  of  governor  of  Galilee,  in  which  capacity  the  latter  distin- 
guished himself  by  exterminating  the  banditti  that  infested  the  country. 
After  Caesar's  death  Judaea  was  distracted  by  civil  wars.  Antipater  was 
poisoned;  his  eldest  son,  Phasael,  was  put  to  death;  and  Herod  was 
driven  into  exile.  But  through  the  influence  of  the  Roman  general, 
Mark  Antony,  HEROD,  surnamed  the  Great,  was  restored  to  his  former 
power  by  the  Roman  Senate  and  even  made  Tetrarch,  or  tributary 
King  of  Judaea,  under  the  suzerainty  of  the  Romans  (B.  C.  40). 
Herod  the  Great,  however,  had  to  conquer  his  kingdom;  as  the  Jews 
submitted  with  reluctance  to  an  Idumaean,  and  Herod's  marriage  with 
Mariamne,  a  Maccabaean  princess,  failed  to  conciliate  them  to  his  rule. 
In  the  very  year  of  his  accession  (B.  C.  40)  ANTIGONUS,  son  of  Aris- 
tobiilus  II.,  aided  by  a  Parthian  force,  took  Jerusalem,  and  reigned 
three  years,  as  the  last  of  the  Asmona2an  princes  (B.  C.  40-37). 

After  returning  to  Judaea  from  Rome,  whither  he  had  gone  on 
Antipater's  death,  Herod  conquered  Galilee  and  marched  against  Jeru- 
salem, which  he  only  captured  after  a  siege  of  several  years,  as  the 
Jews  made  a  heroic  resistance,  being  firmly  attached  to  Antigonus,  and 
resenting  the  interference  of  the  Romans  and  the  reign  of  the  Edomite 
prince.  After  a  desperate  defense,  the  walls  of  Jerusalem  were  taken 
by  Herod's  army,  and  Antigonus  was  executed  like  a  common  criminal 
(B.  C.  37).  Thus  ended  the  dynasty  of  the  Maccabees,  and  thus 
began  the  Idumasan  dynasty  of  the  Herods. 

Herod,  the  first  Idumaean  King  of  Judaea  under  the  suzerainty  of 
the  Romans,  was  deservedly  surnamed  the  Great,  because  of  his  abili- 
ties and  the  grandeur  of  his  enterprises,  though  he  was  a  cruel  tyrant. 
He  caused  all  who  opposed  him  to  be  massacred,  at  the  very  beginning 
of  his  reign.  Particularly  those  whose  wealth  would  enable  him  to  re- 
ward his  Roman  benefactors  fell  victims  to  his  sanguinary  cruelty.  He 
rebuilt  the  Temple,  which  had  been  almost  destroyed  in  the  frequent 
sieges  to  which  it  had  been  subjected  for  several  centuries,  and  its 
splendor  now  rivaled  its  magnificence  in  the  glorious  days  of  Solomon 
one  thousand  years  before.  He  relieved  the  sufferers  from  famine  in 
Judaea  and  the  adjacent  countries  at  his  own  expense,  buying  vast 
quantities  of  corn  in  Egypt  to  feed  the  whole  people,  and  supplying 
several  provinces  with  seed  for  the  ensuing  harvest. 

Herod  the  Great  affected  Roman  tastes.  He  erected  a  circus  and 
amphitheater  in  a  suburb  of  Jerusalem,  where  games  and  combats  of 
wild  beasts  were  celebrated  in  honor  of  the  Emperor  Augustus.  He 
rebuilt  the  Samaritan  Temple  on  Mount  Gerizim,  and  founded  Caesarea, 
adorning  that  new  and  magnificent  city  with  imposing  shrines  of  the 


Antipa- 
ter's Son, 
Herod  the 
Great, 
Roman 
Governor 

of 
Galilee 

and 

Tributary 
King  of 
Judaea. 


Antigo- 
nus, Last 
of  the 
Macca- 
bees. 

Herod's 
Conquest 

of 

Galilee 
and  Siege 

and 
Capture 

of 

Jerusa- 
lem. 


Herod's 
Enter- 
prise and 

Cruel 
Tyranny. 


Rebuild- 
ing of 
Solo- 
mon's 

Temple. 


Herod's 

Works 

and  Rule. 


1082 


THE   GR^ECO-ORIENTAL    KINGDOMS. 


Herod's 
Marriage 

and 

Execution 

of  Mari- 

amne. 


His  Last 
Cruel 
Acts. 

Herod  the 

Great 
and  the 
Infant 
Jesus. 


The 

Infant 

Jesus 

Carried  to 

Egypt. 


Roman  gods.  But  his  universal  toleration  of  all  religions  was  dis- 
pleasing to  his  Jewish  subjects,  and  he  was  obliged  to  maintain  a 
countless  number  of  spies  and  to  surround  Jerusalem  with  a  chain  of 
fortresses,  in  order  to  keep  down  the  rebellious  inclinations  of  the 
people. 

The  only  two  surviving  members  of  the  Asmonaean,  or  Maccabaean 
family  were  Mariamne  and  Aristobulus,  grandchildren  of  Hyrcanus 
II.  Herod  married  Mariamne  and  elevated  Aristobulus  to  the  office 
of  High-Priest ;  but  he  became  jealous  of  the  great  popularity  of  Aris- 
tobulus, and  caused  him  to  be  secretly  assassinated.  Herod  was  de- 
votedly attached  to  Mariamne,  but  he  twice  ordered  her  to  be  put  to 
death  in  case  of  his  own  decease,  while  he  was  leading  perilous  expedi- 
tions from  Jerusalem.  When  these  cruel  orders  became  known  to  the 
queen,  her  aversion  for  Herod,  caused  by  the  base  murder  of  her 
grandfather  and  her  brother,  increased.  She  was  too  high-spirited  to 
seek  safety  in  concealment.  She  was  brought  to  trial,  and  her  inveter- 
ate enemies  persuaded  Herod  to  agree  to  her  execution.  But  so  intense 
was  his  grief  and  remorse  that  he  was  almost  driven  to  insanity,  and 
a  violent  fever  nearly  terminated  his  life.  His  temper  now  became 
furious,  and  his  best  friends  were  ordered  to  execution  on  the  slightest 
suspicion.  Three  of  his  sons  were  put  to  death  on  charges  of 
conspiracy. 

While  Herod  the  Great  was  in  constant  fear  of  being  driven  from 
his  throne  by  his  disaffected  Jewish  subjects,  we  are  told  "  there  came 
wise  men  from  the  East  to  Jerusalem,  saying,  Where  is  he  that  is  born 
King  of  the  Jews?  for  we  have  seen  his  star  in  the  East,  and  are 
come  to  worship  him."  Herod  was  so  greatly  alarmed  by  this  announce- 
ment that' he  assembled  the  chief-priests  and  the  scribes,  and  inquired 
of  them  where  Christ  should  be  born.  Being  informed  that  the  little 
village  of  Bethlehem,  David's  birth-place,  about  five  miles  from  Jeru- 
salem, was  the  place  foretold  by  the  prophets,  Herod  sent  thither  the 
wise  men,  "and  said,  Go  and  search  diligently  for  the  young  child; 
and  when  ye  have  found  him,  bring  me  word  again,  that  I  may  come 
and  worship  him  also." 

We  are  told  that  the  infant  Jesus  Christ,  whose  birth  was  thus 
announced,  was  saved  from  the  wrath  of  the  cruel  tyrant;  as  the  wise 
men,  "  being  warned  of  God  in  a  dream  that  they  should  not  return 
to  Herod,  they  departed  into  their  own  country  another  way.  And 
when  they  were  departed,  behold,  the  angel  of  the  Lord  appeareth  to 
Joseph  in  a  dream,  saying,  Arise  and  take  the  young  child  and  his 
mother,  and  flee  into  Egypt,  and  be  thou  there  until  I  bring  thee  word ; 
for  Herod  will  seek  the  young  child  to  destroy  him.  When  he  arose, 
he  took  the  young  child  and  his  mother  by  night,  and  departed  into 


THE  JEWS  UNDER  THE  MACCABEES  AND  THE  HERODS. 


1083 


Egypt;  and  was  there  until  the  death  of  Herod."  When  Herod  dis- 
covered that  the  wise  men  did  not  return,  he  "  was  exceedingly  wroth, 
and  sent  forth,  and  slew  all  the  children  that  were  in  Bethlehem,  and 
in  all  the  coasts  thereof,  from  two  3Tears  old  and  under,  according  to  the 
time  which  he  had  diligently  inquired  of  the  wise  men." 

Herod  the  Great  had  issued  this  cruel  order  from  his  death-bed,  and 
he  died  in  the  seventieth  year  of  his  age,  in  the  very  year  in  which  the 
infant  Jesus  of  Nazareth  was  born,  which  has  been  discovered  to  have 
occurred  four  years  earlier  than  the  date  from  which  our  chronology 
is  reckoned,  or  B.  C.  4. 

The  death  of  Herod  caused  great  joy  among  all  his  subjects.  His 
dominions,  except  Abilene  in  Syria,  were  divided  among  his  three  sons, 
Archelaiis  receiving  Judaea  and  Samaria,  Herod  Antipas  obtaining 
Galilee,  and  Philip  being  assigned  Trachonitis.  Archelaiis,  however, 
proved  to  be  so  unworthy  a  governor  that  the  Emperor  Augustus 
Caesar,  tired  of  the  complaints  against  him,  deposed  him  from  his  office 
and  banished  him  to  Gaul ;  and  Judaea  formally  became  a  Roman  prov- 
ince and  was  subjected  to  taxation.  We  are  told  that  about  this 
time  Jesus  Christ,  then  twelve  years  old,  was  brought  by  his  parents, 
Joseph  and  Mary,  to  celebrate  the  Passover,  in  accordance  with  the 
Jewish  custom,  which  required  all  male  children  who  had  reached  that 
age  to  repair  to  the  temple  on  the  three  great  festivals,  known  as 
the  Pentecost,  the  Passover,  and  Tabernacles. 

The  Jews  very  reluctantly  submitted  to  Roman  taxation,  and  fre- 
quently offered  armed  resistance  to  the  publicans,  or  tax-gatherers; 
but  when  Pontius  Pilate  became  the  Roman  governor  of  Judaea  (A. 
D.  20),  the  Jews  were  still  more  alarmed  for  their  religion,  as  Pilate 
brought  with  him  to  Jerusalem  the  Roman  standards,  which,  on  ac- 
count of  the  images  borne  upon  them,  were  regarded  by  the  Jews  as 
idols. 

The  Jews  succeeded,  after  great  difficulty,  in  inducing  Pilate  to 
remove  the  obnoxious  ensigns,  but  his  attempt  to  plunder  the  Temple 
provoked  the  Jews  to  another  serious  riot  in  Jerusalem.  He  ordered 
his  Roman  soldiers  to  attack  the  mob  that  resisted  the  attempt  at 
plunder,  and  many  innocent  persons  lost  their  lives  in  the  tumult. 
Under  Pilate's  administration  the  state  of  society  in  Judaea  became  very 
corrupt,  no  class  being  free  from  the  demoralizing  effects  of  profligate 
government  and  popular  discontent. 

At  this  time  John  the  Baptist,  a  prophet,  the  forerunner  of  the 
Messiah,  appeared  in  the  Wilderness  of  Judaea,  "  preaching  the  neces- 
sity of  repentance,  and  announcing  that  the  kingdom  of  heaven  was  at 
hand."  His  austere  life  and  his  novel  doctrines  caused  many  to  become 
his  disciples,  and  these  were  "  baptized  of  him  in  Jordan,  confessing 
VOL.  3. — 25 


Herod's 
Death. 


Herod's 
Sons  and 

Success- 
ors. 


Christ  at 

the 
Passover. 


Pontius 

Pilate, 

Roman 

Governor 

of 
Judaea. 


Pilate's 
Misrule. 


V 


Preaching 
of John 

the 
Baptist. 


1084. 


THE   GR^SCO-ORIENTAL    KINGDOMS. 


Baptism 

of  Jesus 

Christ. 


His 

Sermon 

on  the 

Mount  of 

Olives. 


Herod 
Antipas, 
Governor 
of  Galilee. 

His 
Paramour 

Herodias. 


Martyr- 
dom of 
John  the 
Baptist. 


Betrayal 

and 
Cruci- 
fixion of 
Jesus 
Christ. 


their  sins"  (A.  D.  26).  Many  considered  him  the  Messiah;  and  the 
Evangelist  tells  us  that  "  the  people  were  in  expectation,  and  all  men 
mused  in  their  hearts  of  John,  whether  he  were  the  Christ  or  not.  John 
answered,  saying  unto  them  all,  I  indeed  baptize  you  with  water;  but 
one  mightier  than  I  cometh,  the  latchet  of  whose  shoes  I  am  not  worthy 
to  unloose;  he  shall  baptize  you  with  the  Holy  Ghost  and  with  fire; 
whose  fan  is  in  his  hand,  and  he  will  thoroughly  purge  his  floor,  and  will 
gather  the  wheat  into  his  garner ;  but  the  chaff  he  will  burn  with  fire 
unquenchable." 

The  preaching  of  John  the  Baptist  was  only  the  prelude  to  that  of  a 
greater  teacher.  After  Jesus  Christ  had  reached  his  thirtieth  year, 
he  presented  himself  to  John  the  Baptist  to  be  baptized.  After  his 
baptism  Christ  at  once  entered  upon  his  mission,  "  preaching  the  gospel 
of  the  kingdom,  and  healing  all  manner  of  sickness  and  all  manner  of* 
disease  among  the  people."  He  preached  his  doctrines  to  his  disciples 
in  his  famous  sermon  on  the  Mount  of  Olives.  But  the  greater  part 
of  the  Jews  disbelieved  in  his  mission  and  incessantly  plotted  against 
his  life. 

Herod  Antipas  was  meanwhile  ruling  in  Galilee  (B.  C.  4 — A.  D.  39), 
while  Philip  held  the  government  of  Trachonitis  (B.  C.  4> — A.  D.  37). 
Herod  Antipas  was  married  to  the  daughter  of  an  Arabian;  while 
Philip  was  married  to  his  own  niece,  Herodias.  Herod  Antipas  sent 
away  his  own  wife  and  married  his  sister-in-law,  though  she  had  children 
by  his  brother,  thus  violating  the  Mosaic  law.  The  entire  Jewish 
nation  exclaimed  against  this  incestuous  marriage.  John  the  Baptist, 
particularly,  was  sufficiently  courageous  to  reprove  both  the  king  and 
his  paramour  in  the  strongest  possible  language.  Herodias  was  so 
stung  by  John's  reproaches  that  she  induced  her  husband  to  imprison 
him,  and  afterwards,  by  means  of  her  daughter,  procured  an  order  for 
John's  execution.  John  the  Baptist  was  accordingly  beheaded  in 
prison,  but  his  disciples  gave  his  remains  an  honorable  burial,  and  the 
entire  Jewish  nation  mourned  his  cruel  death. 

When  Jesus  Christ  had  fulfilled  the  object  of  his  mission  he  was 
basely  betrayed  by  Judas  Iscariot,  one  of  his  twelve  disciples,  for 
thirty  pieces  of  silver,  and  was  delivered  into  the  hands  of  his  enemies, 
who  put  him  to  a  cruel  death  on  the  cross.  The  Jews  falsely  accused 
him  before  Pontius  Pilate,  a  Roman  Procurator  of  Judaea,  of  a  design 
to  subvert  the  government.  Pilate,  though  repeatedly  declaring  his 
belief  that  Jesus  was  innocent,  finally  yielded  to  the  determined  purpose 
of  the  Jewish  accusers  and  pronounced  the  sentence  of  condemnation 
against  the  Nazarene;  and  Jesus  Christ  was  crucified  between  two 
thieves  on  Mount  Calvary  (A.  D.  31).  The  traitor  Judas  Iscariot 
hanged  himself. 


THE  JEWS  UNDER  THE  MACCABEES  AND  THE  HERODS.    1Q85 


The  crucifixion  of  Christ  did  not  prevent  the  spread  of  his  doctrines. 
On  the  day  of  Pentecost  three  thousand  persons  were  converted  by  the 
preaching  of  the  apostle  Peter,  and  the  church  received  fresh  accessions 
each  day.  The  conduct  of  the  followers  of  Christ  afforded  a  remark- 
able example  of  purity,  harmony  and  self  denial,  in  the  wicked  ano! 
distracted  condition  of  Jewish  society.  Says  the  received  account: 
*'  The  multitude  of  them  that  believed  were  of  one  heart  and  of  one 
soul ;  neither  said  any  of  them  that  aught  of  the  things  which  he  pos- 
sessed was  his  own ;  but  they  had  all  things  common."  This  fact  dem- 
onstrates the  communistic  character  of  the  early  Christian  community, 
and  the  similarity  of  its  doctrines  to  those  of  the  Essenes,  one  of  the 
three  sects  of  Judasa  in  the  times  of  the  Maccabees  and  the  Herods. 

The  great  increase  of  the  church  of  Christ  led  to  the  appointment 
of  seven  deacons  to  take  charge  of  "  the  daily  ministration."  The  most 
remarkable  of  these  was  Stephen.  The  rulers  of  the  synagogue,  unable 
to  confute  him,  accused  him  before  the  Sanhedrim,  or  council,  of  having 
blasphemed  Moses  and  Jehovah.  False  witnesses  were  suborned  to  sup- 
port the  accusation,  and  Stephen  was  subjected  to  the  mockery  of  a 
trial.  He  easily  refuted  the  charges  brought  against  him,  but  when 
he  repeated  his  belief  that  Jesus  was  the  Messiah  his  enemies  were  over- 
come with  rage.  "  They  cried  out  with  a  loud  voice,  and  stopped  their 
ears,  and  ran  upon  him  with  one  accord,  and  cast  him  out  of  the  city, 
and  stoned  him ;  and  the  witnesses  laid  down  their  clothes  at  a  young 
man's  feet,  whose  name  was  Saul.  And  they  stoned  Stephen,  calling 
upon  God,  and  saying,  Lord  Jesus,  receive  my  spirit.  And  he  kneeled 
down,  and  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  Lord,  lay  not  this  sin  to  their  charge. 
And  when  he  had  said  this,  he  fell  asleep." 

Saul,  who  was  a  native  of  Tarsus,  in  Cilicia,  had  consented  to 
Stephen's  death,  and  was  so  violent  a  persecutor  that  he  obtained  a 
commission  to  search  after  Christ's  followers  who  sought  refuge  in 
Damascus.  It  is  said  that  while  Saul  was  on  his  way  to  that  city  he 
was  stricken  to  the  earth  and  suddenly  converted  to  the  new  faith.  He 
was  thenceforth  a  zealous  apostle  of  the  new  religion,  and  was  called 
Paul.  He  at  once  became  an  ardent  missionary,  and  traveled  through 
Palestine,  Asia  Minor  and  Greece,  everywhere  making  many  proselytes. 
At  Antioch,  in  Syria,  the  disciples  of  Christ  were  first  called  Christians. 
The  persecution  of  Christ's  disciples  at  Jerusalem  was  the  means  of 
propagating  the  gospel ;  because  when  the  disciples  were  dispersed  they 
carried  their  doctrines  into  every  city  in  which  the  Jews  had  syna- 
gogues. 

In  the  meantime  Pontius  Pilate  was  dismissed  from  the  government 
of  Judaea  and  sent  to  Rome  to  answer  charges  of  tyranny  and  misgov- 
ernment  before  the  Emperor  Tiberius.  His  defense  was  unsatisfac- 


St. 

Peter's 
Preach- 
ing 


Christ's 
Followers 
the  First 
Commun- 
ists and 
Social- 
ists. 


Martyr- 
dom of 
Stephen. 


Conver- 
sion of 
Saul  of 
Tarsus, 

or  St. 

Paul. 

His 

Mission- 
ary 
Travels. 


Disgrace 

and 

Suicide  of 
Pontius 
Pilate. 


1086 


THE    GILECO-ORIENTAL    KINGDOMS. 


Reign  of 
Herod 

Agrippa. 


Martyr- 
dom of 
St.  James 
the  Less. 


Mis- 
govern- 
ment and 
Disorders 
in  Judaja. 


Admini- 
stration 
of 

Felix. 


Persecu- 
tion of 
St.   Paul. 


tory,  and  he  was  accordingly  banished  to  Gaul,  where  he  committed 
suicide  with  his  own  sword,  as  he  was  no  longer  able  to  bear  the  remorse 
of  a  guilty  conscience. 

HEROD  AGRIPPA,  the  grandson  of  Herod  the  Great,  had  been  kept 
in  prison  during  the  reign  of  the  Emperor  Tiberius,  but  was  released 
under  Caligula,  the  next  Emperor,  and  obtained  the  provinces  of  Gal- 
ilee and  Trachonitis  with  the  title  of  king  (A.  D.  37  and  39). 
Through  the  influence  of  Herod  Agrippa,  the  Emperor  Caligula  was 
induced  to  recall  his  edict  for  desecrating  the  Temple  of  Jerusalem  by 
erecting  his  own  statue  in  it,  and  to  pardon  the  Jews  for  resisting  his 
imperious  decrees.  In  the  reign  of  the  next  Emperor,  Claudius,  Herod 
Agrippa  also  obtained  the  government  of  Samaria  and  Judrea,  and  for 
three  years  his  dominions  embraced  all  the  territories  ruled  by  his 
grandfather,  Herod  the  Great  (A.  D.  41-44).  He  returned  to  Jeru- 
salem, where  he  exhibited  an  extraordinary  attachment  to  the  Jewish 
religion.  To  gratify  the  Pharisees,  he  began  to  persecute  the  Chris- 
tians in  the  year  A.  D.  44.  St.  James,  the  brother  of  John,  sometimes 
called  St.  James  the  Less,  to  distinguish  him  from  St.  James,  the  first 
Bishop  of  Jerusalem,  was  beheaded,  and  St.  Peter  was  cast  into  prison ; 
but  soon  after  Peter's  deliverance  Herod  Agrippa  died  in  great  misery 
from  a  painful  and  loathsome  disease,  whereupon  Judaea  was  again 
placed  under  the  government  of  Roman  Procurators  (A.  D.  44). 

The  cruelty  and  rapacity  of  these  Procurators,  or  provincial  gover- 
nors, filled  Juda?a  with  misery.  Banditti  infested  the  roads  and  even 
ventured  to  attack  the  towns.  Certain  pretended  zealots,  called  Sicarii, 
or  assassins,  perpetrated  the  most  atrocious  murders  in  the  name  of 
religion  and  liberty ;  while  false  prophets  and  false  messiahs  excited 
frequent  insurrections,  which  were  punished  with  frightful  severity. 

Under  the  administration  of  Felix  all  these  evils  were  aggravated. 
Felix  was  extremely  avaricious,  and  was  always  ready  to  perpetrate  any 
crime  which  would  enable  him  to  gratify  his  depraved  passions.  The 
apostle  Paul  was  brought  before  this  wicked  governor  when  the  Jews 
falsely  accused  him  of  disturbing  the  public  peace.  Nothing  was 
proven  against  the  apostle  on  his  public  trial,  but  Felix  detained 
him  in  custody.  At  length  the  governor  privately  sent  for  Paul  to 
hear  him  concerning  the  faith  in  Christ,  "  and  as  he  reasoned  of  right- 
eousness, temperance,  and  judgment  to  come,  Felix  trembled,  and  an- 
swered, Go  thy  way  for  this  time ;  when  I  have  a  convenient  season  I 
will  call  for  thee.  He  hoped  also  that  money  should  have  been  given 
him  of  Paul,  that  he  might  loose  him;  wherefore  he  sent  for  him  the 
oftener,  and  communed  with  him.  But  after  two  years  Porcius  Festus 
came  into  Felix's  room ;  and  Felix,  willing  to  show  the  Jews  a  pleasure, 
left  Paul  bound." 


THE  JEWS  UNDER  THE  MACCABEES  AND  THE  HERODS. 


1087 


When  Porcius  Festus  became  governor  of  Judaea  he  found  the  Jewish 
priests  at  war  with  each  other  concerning  their  shares  of  the  tithes. 
Their  rancor  arose  to  such  a  height  that  the  rival  parties  hired  troops 
of  assassins,  and  these  carried  massacre  and  carnage  through  Judaea, 
even  the  temples  being  stained  with  blood;  while  the  country  was  also 
distracted  by  frequent  seditions  against  the  Romans,  and  by  the  law- 
lessness of  bands  of  robbers,  who  plundered  and  massacred  everywhere. 
At  length  St.  Paul  was  brought  before  Festus  for  trial,  but  perceiving 
the  vindictive  spirit  of  the  Jews,  and  having  faith  in  the  firmness  or 
justice  of  Festus,  he  appealed  to  the  Emperor,  and  was  sent  to  Rome, 
where  he  perished  during  the  reign  of  Nero. 

The  next  Roman  governor  of  Judaea  after  Festus  was  Albinus,  who 
was  succeeded  by  Gessius  Florus,  the  last  and  worst  of  these  rulers  (A. 
D.  64).  Florus  was  a  cruel  and  crafty  tyrant.  He  shared  the  plun- 
der of  highway  robbers,  which  he  allowed  and  even  encouraged.  He 
twice  excited  riots  in  Jerusalem,  sacrificing  thousands  of  lives,  for  the 
sole  purpose  of  pillaging  the  Temple  in  the  midst  of  the  tumult.  He 
had  made  up  his  mind  to  drive  the  Jews  into  rebellion,  with  the  design 
of  preventing  any  inquiry  into  his  countless  oppressions.  The  unfor- 
tunate nation  took  up  arms  to  expel  the  Syrians  from  Caesarea,  and 
raised  seditions  in  nearly  every  city  in  which  they  were  settled.  The 
zealots  ultimately  attacked  the  Romans  in  the  fortresses  which  had  been 
erected  to  secure  Jerusalem,  and  massacred  all  who  opposed  them,  in- 
cluding even  the  garrisons  that  surrendered.  The  Roman  governor  of 
Syria  marched  into  Judaea  to  punish  these  disorders,  but  was  driven 
back. 

The  atrocities  of  Florus  now  drove  the  Jews  into  open  rebellion 
against  the  Roman  power,  and  they  determined  to  set  the  whole  force 
of  the  Empire  at  defiance  (A.  D.  67).  The  Christians  of  Jerusalem 
retired  to  Pella,  beyond  the  Jordan,  where  they  escaped  the  miseries 
of  the  war,  while  several  of  the  higher  classes  of  Jews  also  withdrew 
thither.  The  Emperor  Nero  sent  Vespasian  to  command  the  Roman 
army  employed  against  the  revolted  Jews.  Vespasian  was  fiercely  re- 
sisted by  the  Jews,  and  he  halted  his  army  at  Caesarea,  until  the  Jews, 
by  their  internal  quarrels,  would  be  reduced  to  such  weakness  as  would 
enable  him  to  obtain  an  easy  triumph  (A.  D.  70).  His  expectation 
was  realized.  The  zealots,  who  had  fled  from  the  Romans,  now  col- 
lected in  Jerusalem,  under  the  leadership  of  a  vile  demagogue,  John 
of  Gischala,  and  being  joined  by  the  Idumaeans,  perpetrated  the  most 
atrocious  massacres,  and  polluted  the  Temple  with  the  most  frightful 
assassinations.  Another  party  was  headed  by  Simon,  the  son  of 
Gorias,  whose  sanguinary  deeds  in  the  country  equaled  those  of  John 
of  Gischala  in  the  city.  Simon  was  invited  into  the  Holy  City  to 


Admini- 
stration 
of  Porcius 
Foetus. 


Martyr- 
dom of 
St.  Paul 


Admini- 
strations 

ofAlbinus 

and 
Gesius 
Florus. 

Tyranny 

of 
Florus. 


Disorders 

in 
Judaea. 


Jewish 
Rebellion 
against 
Roman 
Power. 


1088 


THE    GR^CO-ORIENTAL   KINGDOMS. 


Siege  of 
Jerusalem 

by 
Titus. 


Horrors 

of  the 
Siege. 


Destruc- 
tion of  the 
Temple. 


Massacre 

and 

Captivity 
of  Jews. 


check  the  violence  of  John  and  the  zealots,  but  he  soon  proved  himself 
the  greater  scourge  of  the  two.  A  third  faction  was  led  by  Eleazar, 
who  seized  the  upper  portion  of  the  Temple;  and  thus,  while  the 
Romans  were  marching  against  the  devoted  city,  the  Jews  comprising 
the  garrison  and  inhabitants  were  engaged  in  mutual  slaughter. 

In  the  meantime  Vespasian  was  made  Emperor  of  Rome,  whereupon 
he  assigned  the  command  of  his  army  in  Judaea  to  his  son  Titus.  Titus 
entered  Judaea  with  a  large  and  powerful  army,  and  marched  against 
Jerusalem,  encountering  no  resistance  in  the  open  country,  thus  being 
led  to  believe  that  the  Jews  had  repented  of  their  rebellion  and  were 
preparing  to  submit.  This  mistaken  inference  led  Titus  to  expose 
himself  carelessly  in  the  narrow  valley  of  Jehosaphat,  where  he  became 
separated  from  his  cavalry,  in  which  perilous  situation  he  was  attacked 
by  the  Jews,  and  was  exposed  to  the  utmost  danger,  from  which  he 
rescued  himself  with  difficulty.  Titus  laid  siege  to  Jerusalem  during 
the  Feast  of  the  Passover,  when  the  city  was  filled  with  people  from 
every  part  of  Judaea.  The  Jews  obstinately  defended  the  Holy  City 
with  an  army  of  six  hundred  thousand  men.  After  the  siege  had  for- 
mally commenced,  the  Jews,  shut  up  in  the  city,  suffered  dreadfully 
from  famine  and  pestilence ;  but  in  the  midst  of  these  horrors,  and 
while  the  Roman  battering-rams  were  destroying  the  walls  of  the  city, 
the  Jewish  factions  were  waging  a  fierce  civil  war  against  each  other 
in  the  streets  of  Jerusalem  and  filling  the  city  with  massacre  and  car- 
nage. The  horrors  of  the  siege  are  beyond  the  power  of  language  to 
describe.  Reduced  to  the  brink  of  starvation,  the  besieged  Jews  were 
obliged  to  use  the  most  revolting  and  unnatural  substances  for  food ; 
while  the  zealots  fiendishly  laughed  at  the  miseries  and  groans  of  their 
starving  countrymen,  and  even  went  so  far  as  to  cruelly  sheathe  their 
swords  on  these  poor  wretches,  under  the  pretense  of  testing  their 
sharpness. 

When  the  walls  of  the  city  were  battered  down,  the  Romans  besieged 
the  Temple,  where  the  desperate  Jewish  factions  still  maintained  the 
most  obstinate  resistance.  Titus  very  much  desired  to  spare  the  sacred 
structure,  but  one  of  his  soldiers  cast  a  lighted  brand  into  one  of  the 
windows,  and  the  entire  edifice  was  soon  in  flames.  A  terrible  mas- 
sacre followed.  The  Romans  gave  no  quarter,  and  many  thousands 
of  Jews  perished  by  fire  and  sword,  or  by  suicide  in  casting  themselves 
headlong  from  the  battlements.  This  scene  of  slaughter  lasted  several 
days,  until  the  Holy  City  was  left  entirely  desolate.  Ninety-seven 
thousand  Jews  were  made  prisoners,  and  eleven  thousand  of  these  were 
starved  to  death.  Josephus  states  that  during  the  five  months  of  the 
siege  there  perished  at  Jerusalem,  by  famine,  pestilence  and  the  sword, 
more  than  a  million  of  Jews  and  proselytes. 


MAP  OF 

PALESTINE 

IN  THE 

TIME  OF  CHRIST. 


EDOM,    OR    IDUM^EA. 


1089 


When  the  victorious  Romans  had  finished  their  destructive  work  of 
burning  and  slaughter,  Titus  ordered  that  the  whole  city  should  be 
leveled  with  the  ground,  excepting  a  part  of  the  western  wall  and  three 
towers,  which  he  left  as  memorials  of  his  conquest.  His  orders  were  so 
promptly  executed  that,  with  the  exception  of  these  few  structures, 
nothing  but  shapeless  ruins  remained  to  indicate  the  site  of  the  re- 
nowned capital  and  metropolis  of  the  Jewish  nation.  The  Jews  who 
had  not  perished  were  reduced  to  slavery  and  divided  among  the  tri- 
umphant Romans  as  prizes.  Large  numbers  were  transported  into  the 
heart  of  Germany  and  Italy,  and  the  golden  vessels  of  the  Temple 
adorned  the  triumphal  procession  of  Titus  at  Rome.  Mount  Zion  was 
plowed  as  a  field  and  sown  with  salt,  and  the  Temple  was  leveled  with 
the  ground.  The  victory  of  Titus  was  celebrated  at  Rome  by  a  splen- 
did triumph.  A  triumphal  arch,  which  yet  remains,  was  erected  to 
commemorate  the  event,  and  a  medal  was  struck,  in  which  the  conquered 
land  of  Judaea  was  represented  as  a  disconsolate  female  sitting  beneath 
a  palm-tree,  a  soldier,  who  was  standing  by,  laughing  at  her  misery 
and  mocking  at  her  calamity.  The  Jews  have  ever  since  been  dispersed 
among  all  nations,  and  are  now  found  in  every  part  of  the  civilized 
world.  Thus  ended  the  history  of  the  Jewish  nation.  Judaea  was  then 
annexed  to  the  Roman  province  of  Syria  (A.  D.  70). 


Destruc- 
tion of 
Jerusa- 
lem. 


Disper- 
sion 
of  the 
Jewish 
Nation. 


KINGS    AND    ROMAN    GOVERNORS    OF    JUDAEA. 


B.  C. 

THE  MACCABEES 

B.  C. 

UNDER  ROMAN"  RULE. 

166 

Judas  Maccabaeus. 

37 

Herod  the  Great,  King. 

161 

Jonathan  Maccabaeus. 

4 

Archelaus,   Herod  Antipas  and 

143 

Simon  Maccabaeus. 

Philip,  Kings. 

135 

John  Hyrcanus. 

A.  D. 

106 

Aristobulus  I. 

20 

Pontius  Pilate,  Governor. 

105 

Alexander  Jannaeus. 

37 

Herod  Agrippa,  King. 

79 

Hyrcanus  II.   (deposed). 

44 

Felix,  Governor. 

69 

Aristobulus  II. 

Festus,  Governor. 

63 

Hyrcanus  II.   (restored). 

Albinus,  Governor. 

40 
.  . 

Antigonus  (to  B.  C.  37). 

64 

Floms,  Governor. 

SECTION    VH.— EDOM,    OR    IDUM^EA. 

THE  country  called  Edom  in  Scripture,  and  Idumcea  by  the  Greeks,  Location 
geographically  constitutes  a  part  of  Arabia,  but  historically  it  is  con- 
nected with  Palestine,  or  Judaea,  and  for  a  long  time  it  formed  a  part 
of  the  Jewish  kingdom.  Its  study  is  interesting.  Its  former  splendor 
is  attested  by  its  magnificent  ruins  now  secluded  in  almost  pathless 
deserts. 


1090 


THE    GIUECO-ORIENTAL    KINGDOMS. 


Esan 

and  the 

Edomites. 


Sinai, 

Horeb 

and  Other 

Sites. 


Arabia 

Petraea. 


Mount 
Sinai. 


Edora  derived  its  name  from  Jacob's  brother  Edom,  or  Esau,  who 
settled  among  the  Horites,  in  the  region  of  Mount  Seir,  about  eighty 
miles  south-east  from  Jerusalem.  There,  within  a  narrow  place,  was 
Edom  proper  of  the  Scriptures,  but  the  Edomites  extended  their  domin- 
ion so  as  to  embrace  most  of  the  country  from  Palestine  to  the  Red 
Sea.  In  this  extended  sense  Edom  was  the  scene  of  some  of  the  most 
extraordinary  events  recorded  in  the  Hebrew  Scriptures,  and  excites 
great  interest  in  connection  with  the  kindred  land  of  Judaea. 

The  sacred  Mount  Sinai ;  the  rock  of  Horeb,  with  its  burning  bush, 
and  its  caves  that  sheltered  Elijah  when  he  fled  from  Jezebel's  persecu- 
tion ;  the  pastoral  solitudes  where  Moses  tended  the  flocks  of  Jethro, 
the  priest  of  Midian ;  Shur  and  Paran,  with  the  bitter  wells  of  Marah, 
and  the  smitten  rock  that  was  said  to  have  yielded  water;  the  land  of 
Uz,  the  scene  of  the  wealth  and  woes  of  Job — these  are  all  included 
within  the  domain  of  Edom. 

The  general  physical  features  of  this  land  are  rocks,  deserts  and 
mountains,  but  many  fertile  oases  are  scattered  amidst  this  barren 
region.  The  name  of  Arabia  Petrcea,  or  Arabia  the  Stony,  has  been 
assigned  to  a  part  of  the  country,  because  of  its  stony  character.  The 
peninsula  of  Sinai  is  of  particular  interest,  as  it  has  been  more 
minutely  explored  and  more  elaborately  described  than  any  other  por- 
tion of  Idumasa.  Its  general  aspect  is  peculiarly  wild.  A  recent  trav- 
eler has  described  it  as  a  "  sea  of  desolation."  He  remarks  that  it 
appears  as  if  Arabia  Petrsea  had  once  been  an  ocean  of  lava,  and  that 
while  its  waves  were  reaching  to  the  heights  of  mountains,  it  was 
ordered  to  suddenly  stand  still.  This  entire  wilderness  is  a  series  of 
naked  rocks  and  craggy  precipices,  interspersed  with  narrow  defiles 
and  sandy  vales  which  are  seldom  refreshed  with  rain  or  adorned  with 
vegetation.  The  mountain  ridges,  designated  as  Seir  and  Hor  in  the 
Hebrew  Scriptures,  extend  from  the  Sinaitic  peninsula  to  the  Dead  Sea. 
A  long  valley  extends  along  the  western  side,  and  that  valley  is  to  this 
day  the  route  of  caravans,  as  it  was  the  path  of  the  Israelites  in  their 
forty  years'  "  Wanderings  in  the  Wilderness." 

The  mountain-group  of  Sinai  is  located  near  the  center  of  the 
peninsula.  The  upper  region  of  this  group  forms  a  circle  thirty  or 
forty  miles  in  diameter.  The  summit  of  Sinai  is  one  of  the  most  deso- 
late on  the  face  of  the  earth,  nothing  being  seen  but  huge  peaks  and 
crags  of  naked  granite,  constituting  a  wilderness  of  steep  and  broken 
rocks  and  valleys  destitute  of  verdure,  as  far  as  the  eye  can  behold. 
Nevertheless,  water  and  small  spots  of  soil  producing  fruit-trees  are 
seen  in  the  most  elevated  parts.  Mount  Sinai  comprises  two  elevations 
now  known  as  Gebel  Mousa  and  Gebel  Katerin,  which  are  usually  iden- 
tified with  Sinai  and  Horeb. 


EDOM,   OR    IDUM^A. 


1091 


The  first  historical  notices  of  Edom  are  found  in  the  Hebrew  Scrip- 
tures. While  the  Israelites  were  held  in  bondage  in  Egypt,  the  Edom- 
ites,  or  descendants  of  Esau,  grew  into  a  rich  and  powerful  nation. 
The  princes  of  Edom,  as  we  are  informed  by  the  Book  of  Genesis,  were 
celebrated  long  before  any  king  reigned  over  Israel,  and  they  refused 
to  allow  Moses  a  passage  through  their  country  to  the  Land  of  Canaan. 
As  already  related,  the  Edomites  first  settled  in  the  rocky  fastnesses  of 
Mount  Seir,  which  commanded  the  great  roads  traversed  by  the  com- 
mercial caravans  of  the  early  ages. 

The  capital  of  Edom  was  the  great  commercial  city  called  Bozrah  in 
the  Old  Testament  and  Petra  by  the  Greeks.  This  famous  city  was  located 
at  the  foot  of  Mount  Hor,  in  a  deep  valley.  The  only  means  of  access 
to  the  city  was  through  a  narrow  defile,  partly  natural,  and  partly  cut 
through  the  solid  rock  which  hung  over  the  passage  and  in  many  places 
obstructed  the  view  of  the  heavens.  The  path  is  so  narrow  that  two 
horsemen  can  barely  ride  abreast,  while  near  the  entrance  an  arch 
thrown  across  at  a  great  height  connects  the  opposite  cliffs.  The  pass 
gradually  slopes  downward  for  about  two  miles,  while  the  mountain- 
ridge  still  retains  its  level,  until  at  the  close  of  the  dark  perspective 
numerous  columns,  statues  and  graceful  cornices  are  seen,  even  now 
retaining  their  forms  and  colors  as  little  injured  by  time  and  exposure 
as  if  they  had  just  come  from  the  chisel.  The  sides  of  the  rocky  ridges 
are  covered  with  numerous  excavations,  some  of  which  are  private  dwell- 
ings, others  sepulchers.  The  prophet  Jeremiah  probably  alluded  to 
this  extraordinary^  peculiarity  in  his  denunciation  of  Jehovah's  ven- 
geance against  Edom,  in  the  following  language :  "  Thy  terribleness 
hath  deceived  thee,  and  the  pride  of  thine  heart,  O  thou  that  dwellest  in 
the  clefts  of  the  rock,  that  boldest  the  height  of  the  hill.  Though  thou 
shouldst  make  thy  nest  as  high  as  the  eagle,  I  will  bring  thee  down 
from  thence,  saith  the  Lord." 

The  Edomites  long  maintained  their  distinct  national  existence,  and 
successively  withstood  the  attacks  of  the  Egyptians,  the  Ethiopians, 
the  Hebrews,  the  Assyrians,  the  Greeks  and  the  Romans.  Diodorus 
Siculus  states  that  the  great  Egyptian  king,  Sesotris  (Rameses  the 
Great),  was  so  harassed  by  the  wars  carried  on  against  him  by  the 
Edomites  that  he  was  obliged  to  erect  a  line  of  defense  across  the 
Isthmus  of  Suez,  from  Heliopolis  to  Pelusium,  to  protect  his  dominions 
against  their  inroads.  He  says  that  it  was  exceedingly  difficult  to 
attack  or  subdue  these  people,  because  they  retired  to  their  deserts, 
where,  if  an  army  dared  to  follow  them,  it  was  certain  to  perish  from 
thirst  and  fatigue,  as  the  wells  and  springs  were  only  known  to  the 
natives. 


Rise 

of  the 

Edom- 
ites. 


Petra. 


Edom's 
National 
Exist- 
ence. 


1092 


THE    GR^CO-ORIENTAL    KINGDOMS. 


David's 

Conquest 
of  Edom. 


Hadad's 

Revolt 

against 

Solomon. 


Native 
Tradi- 
tions. 

Edom  and 

Judah. 


When  David  became  King  of  Israel,  the  Edomites  had  greatly  ex- 
tended their  dominions.  They  were  in  possession  of  the  ports  of  Elath 
and  Ezion-Geber,  on  the  northern  point  of  the  Red  Sea  (the  Gulf  of 
Akaba),  and  through  these  places  they  had  opened  a  flourishing  com- 
merce with  India  and  Ethiopia.  They  also  maintained  an  extensive 
traffic  with  Phoenicia,  Egypt  and  Babylonia.  But  the  Hebrew  armies, 
under  Abishai,  David's  general,  invaded  Edom,  routed  the  Edomites 
with  terrific  slaughter  in  the  valley  of  salt,  and  forced  them  to  receive 
Hebrew  garrisons  at  Elath  and  Ezion-Geber.  David  perhaps  began 
the  trade  with  Ophir,  which  was  afterwards  pursued  so  extensively  by 
Solomon  and  Hiram. 

During  Solomon's  reign  an  Edomite  prince  named  Hadad,  who  had 
sought  refuge  in  Egypt  when  his  native  land  was  conquered  by  David, 
returned  to  Edom  and  led  a  revolt  against  the  Hebrew  supremacy. 
The  only  account  which  we  possess  concerning  Hadad  is  that  given  in 
the  First  Book  of  Kings,  as  follows :  "  God  stirred  up  an  adversary 
unto  Solomon,  Hadad  the  Edomite.  He  was  of  the  king's  seed  in 
Edom.  For  it  came  to  pass,  when  "David  was  in  Edom,  and  Joab  the 
captain  of  the  host  was  gone  up  to  bury  the  slain,  after  he  had  smitten 
every  male  in  Edom  (for  six  months  did  Joab  remain  there  with  all 
Israel,  until  he  had  cut  off  every  male  in  Edom)  ;  that  Hadad  fled,  he 
and  certain  Edomites  of  his  father's  servants  with  him,  to  go  into 
Egypt ;  Hadad  being  yet  a  little  child.  And  they  arose  out  of  Midian, 
and  came  to  Paran ;  and  they  took  men  with  them  out  of  Paran,  and 
they  came  to  Egypt,  unto  Pharaoh,  King  of  Egypt ;  which  gave  him  a 
house,  and  appointed  him  victuals,  and  gave  him  land.  And  Hadad 
found  great  favor  in  the  sight  of  Pharaoh,  so  that  he  gave  him  to  wife 
the  sister  of  his  own  wife,  the  sister  of  Tahpenes  the  queen.  And  the 
sister  of  Tahpenes  bare  him  Genubath  his  son,  whom  Tahpenes  weaned 
in  Pharaoh's  house;  and  Genubath  was  in  Pharaoh's  household  among 
the  sons  of  Pharaoh.  And  when  Hadad  heard  in  Egypt  that  David 
slept  with  his  fathers,  and  that  Joab  the  captain  of  the  host  was  dead, 
Hadad  said  to  Pharaoh,  Let  me  depart,  that  I  may  go  to  mine  own 
country.  Then  Pharaoh  said  unto  him,  But  what  hast  thou  lacked 
with  me,  that,  behold,  thou  seekest  to  go  to  thine  own  country?  And 
he  answered,  Nothing ;  howbeit  let  me  go  in  any  wise." 

The  native  traditions  of  the  country  preserve  the  memory  of  Hadad's 
reign  in  some  degree,  as  one  of  the  ruined  edifices  at  Petra  is  yet  called 
by  the  Arabs  "  the  Palace  of  Pharaoh's  daughter." 

Hadad's  efforts  for  the  independence  of  his  country  were  apparently 
only  partially  successful,  as  the  Edomites  remained  subject  to  the 
Kings  of  Judah  for  about  a  century,  until  the  reign  of  Jehoram  (B. 
C.  888).  Says  the  Hebrew  account:  "  In  his  days,  Edom  revolted  from 


EDOM,   OR    IDUM^A. 


1095 


under  the  hand  of  Judah,  and  made  a  king  over  themselves.  So  Joram 
went  over  to  Zair,  and  all  the  chariots  with  him ;  and  he  rose  by  night, 
and  smote  the  Edomites  which  compassed  him  about,  and  the  captains 
of  the  chariots ;  and  the  people  fled  into  their  tents.  Yet  Edom  revolted 
from  under  the  hand  of  Judah  unto  this  day.  Then  Libnah  revolted  at 
the  same  time." 

Libnah  was  one  of  the  cities  of  refuge  belonging  to  the  Kingdom  of 
Judah,  and  its  alliance  with  Edom  had  a  tendency  to  perpetuate  the 
hereditary  animosity  between  the  Hebrews  and  the  Edomites.  During 
the  reign  of  Jehoram  in  Judah,  the  Edomites  recovered  their  inde- 
pendence, and  maintained  it  for  eighty  years.  Amaziah,  King  of 
Judah,  severely  chastised  the  hostility  of  the  Edomites.  The  Book  of 
Chronicles  says  that  "  Amaziah  strengthened  himself,  and  led  forth 
his  people,  and  went  to  the  valley  of  salt,  and  smote  of  the  children  of 
Seir  ten  thousand.  An  other  ten  thousand  left  alive  did  the  children 
of  Judah  carry  away  captive,  and  brought  them  unto  the  top  of  the 
rock,  and  cast  them  down  from  the  top  of  the  rock,  that  they  were 
all  broken  in  pieces." 

Azariah,  or  Uzziah,  the  son  and  successor  of  Amaziah  in  Judah, 
reconquered  the  Edomites.  More  than  two  centuries  afterward  they 
were  subjected  by  Nebuchadnezzar  of  Babylon,  and  aided  him  in  his 
siege  and  capture  of  Jerusalem,  thus  taking  an  active  part  in  all  the 
calamities  inflicted  upon  the  Jews.  The  prophet  Obadiah  declares  that 
Edom  "  stood  on  the  other  side  in  the  day  that  the  strangers  carried 
away  captive  Judah's  forces,  and  foreigners  entered  into  his  gates  and 
cast  lots  upon  Jerusalem.  Edom  rejoiced  over  the  children  of  Judah 
in  the  day  of  their  destruction,  spoke  proudly  in  the  day  of  their  dis- 
tress, and  laid  hands  on  their  substance  in  the  day  of  their  calamity." 
The  Edomites  also  "  stood  in  the  crossway,  to  cut  off  those  that  did 
escape,  and  to  deliver  up  those  that  remained."  The  prophet  Amos 
says  that  Edom  "  did  pursue  his  brother  with  the  sword,  and  did  cast 
off  all  pity,  and  his  anger  did  tear  perpetually,  and  he  kept  his  wrath 
forever." 

During  the  flourishing  period  of  the  Assyrian  and  Babylonian  Em- 
pires, which  overthrew  the  Kingdoms  of  Israel  and  Judah,  the  wild 
freebooters  of  Edom  remained  either  wholly  independent  or  acknowl- 
edged a  temporary  alliance  with  their  foes.  When  Babylon  fell  before 
the  conquering  arms  of  Cyrus  the  Great  of  Persia,  and  when  Cambyses 
and  Darius  Hystaspes  led  the  Persian  armies  to  Egypt  and  Europe, 
these  conquerors  found  it  necessary  to  maintain  a  friendly  understand- 
ing with  the  desert  tribes,  in  order  to  obtain  a  passage  through  their 
territories  and  supplies  of  water  and  provisions  for  their  armies.  He- 
rodotus states  that  on  this  account  they  were  exempted  from  paying 


Wars 

between 

Them. 


Edoni 
under 

Babylon 


Edom and 
Persia. 


1094 


THE    GR^CO-ORIENTAL    KINGDOMS. 


Athena  us 

and  the 

Naba- 

thaeans. 


The 
Ptole- 
mies, the 
Seleucidae 
and  the 
Naba 
thaeans. 


tribute,  while  the  neighboring  princes  were  heavily  taxed.  During 
the  captivity  of  the  Jews  in  Babylon,  the  Edomites  conquered  the 
southern  part  of  Palestine  and  seized  the  city  of  Hebron.  Thence- 
forth those  Edomites  who  occupied  the  southern  frontiers  of  Palestine 
were  called  Idumceans,  while  those  who  remained  at  Petra  were  named 
Nabathceans,  as  some  believe,  from  Nebaioth,  a  son  of  Ishmael. 

During  the  wars  between  the  successors  of  Alexander  the  Great, 
Athenaeus,  the  general  of  Antigonus,  was  sent  against  the  Nabathaeans, 
who  ravaged  the  territories  of  Antigonus  and  refused  him  permission 
to  collect  bitumen  from  the  Dead  Sea.  When  Athenseus  marched 
against  them  most  of  them  were  absent  from  their  homes,  having  gone 
to  a  neighboring  fair,  where  they  were  in  the  habit  of  bartering  the 
woolen  goods  which  they  obtained  from  the  Tyrians  for  the  spices 
brought  from  the  East  by  the  caravans.  As  the  passes  of  the  country 
had  been  left  only  slightly  guarded,  Athenasus  easily  obtained  posses- 
sion of  Petra,  surprising  its  magazines,  and  returned  to  the  Syrian 
frontier  richly  laden  with  plunder.  The  Nabathseans,  enraged  at  the 
news  of  this  misfortune,  assembled  their  forces,  and  urging  their  drome- 
daries with  indescribable  speed,  overtook  Athenaeus  near  Gaza  and 
almost  entirely  cut  his  army  to  pieces.  Demetrius  Poliorcetes,  the  son 
of  Antigonus,  hastened  to  avenge  this  disaster,  but  the  Arabian  deserts 
and  fastnesses  baffled  all  his  efforts.  An  Arab  chief  harangued  the 
Greek  general  from  the  top  of  a  rock,  and  so  vigorously  portrayed  to 
him  the  perils  of  his  enterprise  that  Demetrius,  convinced  of  the  great 
hazards  of  his  undertaking,  at  once  returned  to  Syria. 

Ptolemy  Euergetes,  King  of  Egypt,  seized  the  Arabian  ports  on 
the  Red  Sea,  but  penetrated  no  farther  into  the  country.  From  about 
B.  C.  200  to  the  beginning  of  the  Christian  era  several  Arab  chieftains 
distinguished  themselves  in  the  wars  of  the  Jews,  sometimes  allying 
themselves  with  the  Seleucidae  of  Syria,  and  sometimes  with  the  Ptole- 
mies of  Egypt.  Antiochus  the  Great  reduced  a  portion  of  the 
Northern  Arab  tribes  to  submission,  and  his  son  Hycranus  was  engaged 
for  several  years  in  chastising  their  incursions  and  depredations. 
About  B.  C.  170  the  Nabathaeans  were  ruled  by  a  prince  named  Hareth, 
called  Aretas  by  th*^  Greeks.  His  dominions  reached  to  the  frontiers 
of  Palestine  and  included  the  country  of  the  Ammonites.  Having 
made  peace  with  the  Jews,  they  allowed  Judas  Maccabaeus  and  his 
brother  Jonathan  a  passage  through  their  territories ;  but  notwith- 
standing the  friendly  relations  existing  between  them,  the  Nabathasans 
were  unable  to  resist  the  temptation  to  plunder  even  their  friends  when 
an  opportunity  presented  itself;  and  they  accordingly  attacked  a 
detachment  of  Jews  on  their  march,  seized  their  carriages,  and  plun- 
dered their  baggage. 


EDOM,   OR    IDUM^A. 


1095 


During  the  wars  of  the  Maccabees  in  Judfea,  the  Idumaeans  who  had 
settled  in  that  country  displayed  the  old  aversion  of  their  race  toward 
the  Jews.  Judas  Maccabaeus  severely  punished  them,  taking  and  sack- 
ing their  chief  city,  Hebron,  destroying  more  than  forty  thousand  of 
their  soldiers,  and  leveling  their  strongholds  with  the  ground.  The 
Idumagans  were  thoroughly  subdued  by  the  Jews  under  John  Hycranus 
about  B.  C.  130,  and  were  only  allowed  to  remain  in  Judaea  on  condi- 
tion of  accepting  the  Jewish  religion,  whereupon  they  adopted  the  laws 
of  Moses,  submitted  to  circumcision,  and  soon  became  incorporated 
with  the  Jews.  Upon  the  extinction  of  the  Maccabees,  the  Idumsean 
Herod  the  Great  became  tributary  king,  or  Tetrarch,  of  Judaea,  under 
the  suzerainty  of  the  Romans.  The  name  Idumsean  gradually  fell  into 
disuse,  until,  in  the  first  century  of  the  Christian  era,  it  became  entirely 
obsolete. 

The  Nabathaeans  maintained  their  independence  for  a  much  longer 
period  than  did  the  Idumseans.  When  Alexander  Balas,  King  of 
Syria,  was  defeated  by  Ptolemy  Philometor,  King  of  Egypt  (B.  C. 
146),  a  Nabathaean  prince  named  Zabdiel  offered  protection  to  the  van- 
quished monarch,  but  was  afterwards  bribed  with  money  to  violate  the 
laws  of  hospitality  by  delivering  up  the  royal  fugitive.  Josephus 
mentions  another  Nabathaean  prince,  named  Obodas,  who  defeated  the 
Jews  by  enticing  them  into  an  ambuscade,  where  he  cut  them  to  pieces 
(B.  C.  92).  Josephus  also  states  that  Hareth,  or  Aretas,  the  sov- 
ereign of  Arabia  Petraea,  overthrew  Antiochus  Dionysius,  King  of 
Damascus,  and  led  an  army  of  fifty  thousand  men  into  India. 

The  constant  Arab  incursions  into  Syria  finally  aroused  the  hostility 
of  the  Romans,  whose  dominions  extended  as  far  east  as  the  Euphrates. 
The  successive  Roman  Proconsuls  of  Syria — Lucullus,  Pompey, 
Scaurus,  Gabinius  and  Marcellinus — undertook  expeditions  against 
the  marauding  Arab  tribes,  but  gained  no  other  advantage  than  the 
payment  of  a  tribute  or  a  temporary  suspension  of  hostilities.  The 
Emperor  Augustus  Caesar  claimed  the  right  to  impose  a  king  upon  the 
Nabathaeans,  but  they  elected  a  sovereign  of  their  own,  who  assumed 
the  name  of  Aretes  and  remained  at  peace  with  the  Romans  during  his 
entire  reign,  which  ended  with  his  death,  A.  D.  40. 

During  the  reign  of  the  Emperor  Trajan,  Arabia  Petra?a  was  made 
a  Roman  province,  under  the  name  of  Palestma  Tertia,  or  Sdkitaris 
(A.  D.  106).  The  fluctuating  condition  of  the  Roman  power  in  the 
East  prevented  this  province  from  being  held  in  a  condition  of  absolute 
dependence.  Nevertheless,  Trajan  put  an  end  to  the  dynasty  of  the 
ancient  Nabathaean  kings,  and  besieged  Petra  with  a  large  Roman 
army,  but  its  strong  position  and  the  heroic  defense  of  its  garrison 
baffled  all  his  efforts  for  the  reduction  of  the  city.  In  one  of  the 
2-31 


The 
Macca- 
bees and 
the  Idu- 
maeans. 


Later 
History 
of  the 
Naba- 
thaeans. 


Romans 

and 
Arabs. 


Arabia 
Petraea 
under 
Rome. 


1096 


THE    GR^CO-ORIENTAL    KINGDOMS. 


History  of 
Petra. 


Extinc- 
tion of 
Petra. 


Isaiah's 
Prophecy. 


assaults  headed  by  Trajan  in  person,  the  Emperor  narrowly  escaped 
being  slain,  his  horse  being  wounded  and  a  soldier  being  killed  by  his 
side;  as  the  Arabs,  notwithstanding  his  disguise,  discovered  him  by  his 
gray  hairs  and  his  majestic  mien.  The  Romans  were  forced  to  relin- 
quish the  siege  of  Petra.  The  historians  of  the  time  ascribe  this 
Roman  repulse  to  the  violent  tempests  of  wind  and  hail,  the  dreadful 
flashes  of  lightning,  and  the  swarms  of  flies  that  infested  the  camp  of 
the  besiegers.  The  Roman  repulse  from  Petra  seems  to  be  the  last 
military  event  recorded  in  the  history  of  the  Nabathaeans. 

The  foundation  of  the  Edomite  city  of  Petra  appears  to  have  been 
coeval  with  the  origin  of  Eastern  commerce,  and  there  is  evidence  that 
it  was  a  flourishing  commercial  emporium  seventeen  centuries  before 
Christ.  It  was  the  original  seat  of  all  the  commerce  of  the  North  of 
Arabia,  and  there  the  first  merchants  of  the  world  stored  the  costly 
commodities  of  the  East.  It  constituted  the  great  emporium  of  mer- 
cantile trade  between  Palestine,  Syria  and  Egypt.  The  celebrated 
soothsayer  Balaam  was  a  native  of  Petra,  and  in  his  time  its  inhabi- 
tants were  famous  for  their  learning,  their  oracular  temple,  and  their 
skill  in  augury.  During  the  entire  period  of  its  history,  Petra  seems 
to  have  been  a  seat  of  wealth  and  commerce.  In  the  time  of  Christ, 
Strabo  described  it  from  the  account  of  his  friend,  Athenodorus,  the 
philosopher,  who  spoke  highly  of  the  civilized  manners  of  its  inhabi- 
tants, of  the  crowds  of  Roman  and  foreign  merchants  found  there,  and 
of  the  excellent  government  of  its  sovereigns.  He  represented  the  city 
as  surrounded  with  precipitous  cliffs,  but  rich  in  gardens,  and  supplied 
with  an  abundant  spring,  which  rendered  it  the  most  important  for- 
tress in  the  desert.  Pliny  afterwards  described  it  as  a  city  almost  two 
miles  in  extent,  having  a  river  running  through  the  midst  of  it,  and 
situated  in  a  valley  inclosed  with  steep  mountains,  which  cut  off  all 
natural  access  to  it. 

The  name  of  Petra  almost  vanishes  from  history  with  the  decline  and 
fall  of  the  Roman  power  in  the  East.  The  city  sunk  into  a  gradual 
decay  when  the  commerce  which  had  caused  its  prosperity  was  directed 
into  other  channels.  Ancient  Edom  was  so  thoroughly  cut  off  from 
the  rest  of  the  world  that  the  very  existence  of  the  once-flourishing 
city  of  Petra  fell  into  oblivion ;  and  its  discovery  by  the  German  trav- 
eler Burckhardt,  in  1812,  in  the  loneliness  of  its  desolation,  seemed  as 
if  the  dead  had  risen  from  their  graves.  No  human  habitation  is  in 
or  near  the  site  of  this  famous  ancient  city,  and  the  terrible  denuncia- 
tion of  the  Jewish  prophet  Isaiah  is  literally  fulfilled. 

The  following  is  the  language  of  this  prophet :  "  The  cormorant 
and  the  bittern  shall  possess  it ;  the  owl  also  and  the  raven  shall  dwell 
in  it;  and  he  shall  stretch  out  upon  it  the  line  of  confusion,  and  the 


LATER    GREEK    SCIENCE    AND   LITERATURE.  1QQ7 

stones  of  emptiness.  They  shall  call  the  nobles  thereof  to  the  kingdom, 
but  none  shall  be  there,  and  all  her  princes  shall  be  nothing.  And 
thorns  shall  come  up  in  her  palaces,  nettles  and  brambles  in  the  for- 
tresses thereof ;  and  it  shall  be  a  habitation  of  dragons,  and  a  court  for 
owls.  The  wild  beasts  of  the  desert  shall  also  meet  with  the  wild  beasts 
of  the  island,  and  the  satyr  shall  cry  to  his  fellow ;  the  screech-owl  also 
shall  rest  there,  and  find  for  herself  a  place  of  rest.  There  shall  the 
great  owl  make  her  nest,  and  lay,  and  hatch,  and  gather  under  her 
shadow;  there  shall  the  vultures  also  be  gathered,  every  one  with  her 
mate." 

SECTION    VIII.— LATER    GREEK    SCIENCE    AND 
LITERATURE. 

DURING  the  period  following  the  dissolution  of  the  empire  of  Alex-  Alezan- 
ander  the  Great,  the  Hellenic  race  produced  many  eminent  scientists, 
poets  and  historians ;  but  these  mainly  flourished  in  Sicily,  and  at 
Alexandria,  in  Egypt.  Under  the  Ptolemies,  Alexandria  took  the 
place  formerly  held  by  Athens  as  the  seat  of  Grecian  learning  and 
literature. 

The  Greeks  outside  of  the  mother  country  itself,  especially  those  of  Science  «t 
Alexandria,  now  cultivated  the  mathematical  and  physical  sciences  to     Alexan- 
the  highest  degree  of  perfection  known  to  the  ancients,  and  learned 
grammarians  and  critics  collected  and  arranged  the  works  of  the  older 
Greek  writers. 

The  most  famous  of  these  grammarians  and  critics  who  had  schools   Aristoph- 
at  Alexandria  were  ARISTOPHANES  and  ARISTARCHUS,  the  former  being       ane? 
the  chief  librarian  during  the  reigns  of  Ptolemies  Philadelphus  and     Aristar- 
Euergetes.  chnfl- 

EUCLID,  the  eminent  Greek  mathematician  and  the  father  of  mathe-  Euclid, 
matical  science,  flourished  at  Alexandria  about  B.  C.  300,  and  com- 
posed a  text-book  on  geometry  used  thereafter  for  centuries.  This 
work  immortalized  his  name,  and  in  it  he  digested  all  the  propositions 
of  the  eminent  geometricians  who  preceded  him,  such  as  Thales,  Pythag- 
oras and  others.  King  Ptolemy  Soter  became  Euclid's  pupil,  and 
his  school  was  so  famous  that  Alexandria  continued  to  be  the  great 
resort  of  mathematicians  for  centuries.  Euclid's  Elements  have  been 
translated  into  most  languages,  and  have  remained  for  two  thousand 
years  as  the  basis  of  geometrical  knowledge  wherever  science  has  cast 
its  light.  APOL.LONIUS,  the  successor  of  Euclid,  was  also  a  famous 
Greek  mathematician  at  Alexandria,  and  wrote  on  the  conic  sections. 

ARCHIMEDES,  the  most  renowned  ancient  mathematician  and  a  great      Archi- 
scientist,  was  a  native  of  Syracuse,  in  Sicily,  where  he  flourished  in  the       n    es* 


1098 


THE    GR^CO-ORIENTAL    KINGDOMS. 


Eratos- 
thenes. 


Hippar- 
chus  and 
Ptolemy. 


third  century  before  Christ.  He  gained  an  immortal  fame  by  his  dis- 
coveries in  mechanical  and  physical  science.  He  was  renowned  alike 
for  his  skill  in  astronomy,  geometry,  mechanics,  hydrostatics  and 
optics.  He  invented  the  combination  of  pulleys  to  raise  enormous 
weights,  the  endless  screw,  a  sphere  to  represent  the  motions  of  the 
celestial  bodies,  etc.  His  knowledge  of  the  principle  of  specific  grav- 
ities enabled  him  to  detect  the  fraudulent  mixture  of  silver  in  the  golden 
crown  of  Hiero  II.,  King  of  Syracuse,  by  comparing  the  quantity  of 
water  displaced  by  equal  weights  of  silver  and  gold.  While  he  was  in 
the  bath,  the  thought  occurred  to  him,  upon  observing  that  he  displaced 
a  bulk  of  water  equal  to  his  own  body.  It  is  said  that  he  was  so 
intensely  excited  by  his  discovery  that  he  ran  naked  out  of  the  bath, 
exclaiming:  "Eureka!"  (I  have  found  it).  His  knowledge  of  the 
power  of  the  lever  is  indicated  by  his  celebrated  declaration  to  King 
Hfero  II. :  "  Give  me  where  I  may  stand,  and  I  will  move  the  world." 
His  genius  for  invention  was  signally  displayed  in  the  defense  of 
Syracuse  against  the  besieging  Roman  army  under  Marcellus,  when 
he  is  said  to  have  fired  the  Roman  fleet  by  means  of  immense  reflecting 
mirrors,  by  which  the  heated  rays  of  the  sun  were  concentrated  on  one 
point.  But  the  city  was  finally  taken  by  storm,  and  Archimedes  was 
slain  by  a  Roman  soldier  in  the  seventy-fourth  year  of  his  age  (B.  C. 
212).  Nine  of  the  many  works  composed  by  Archimedes  have  been 
transmitted  to  us. 

ERATOSTHENES,  a  renowned  Greek  astronomer,  antiquarian  and 
scholar,  flourished  at  Alexandria  in  the  third  century  before  Christ. 
He  was,  next  to  Aristotle,  the  most  illustrious  Greek  scholar,  and  was 
particularly  distinguished  as  the  first  and  greatest  critical  investigator 
of  Egyptian  antiquity.  His  researches  were  undertaken  by  command 
of  King  Ptolemy  Soter,  and  therefore  with  all  the  advantages  that 
royal  patronage  could  obtain  for  the  investigation  from  the  Egyptian 
priests.  Georgius  Syncellus,  Vice-Patriarch  of  Constantinople  (A.  D. 
800),  has  given  us  an  epitome  of  the  list  of  Pharaohs  as  prepared  by 
Eratosthenes. 

Two  great  astronomers  afterwards  flourished  at  Alexandria — HIP- 
PARCHUS,  in  the  second  century  before  Christ,  and  PTOLEMY,  in  the 
second  century  after  Christ.  Ptolemy  was  equally  celebrated  as  an 
astronomer  and  a  geographer.  His  theory  that  the  earth  is  the  center 
of  the  universe  and  motionless  was  accepted  for  fourteen  centuries,  and 
his  great  work  on  geography  was  an  authority  during  the  same  period. 
Ptolemy's  Syntax  of  Astronomy,  usually  styled  the  Almagest,  the  name 
given  it  by  the  Arabian  scholars,  explains  his  theories,  including  that 
of  the  central  position  and  stability  of  the  earth,  and  that  of  epicycles 
to  explain  the  movements  of  the  other  celestial  bodies.  This  work  is 


ARCHIMEDES 


LATER  GREEK  SCIENCE  AND  LITERATURE. 


1099 


to  this  day  valued  on  account  of  its  catalogue  of  stars,  corrected  from 
the  earlier  one  of  Hipparchus.  Ptolemy's  work  on  geography  mainly 
consists  of  lists  of  places  in  various  countries,  with  latitudes  and  lon- 
gitudes and  some  notices  of  objects  of  interest.  This  work  was  only 
superseded  by  the  great  geographical  discoveries  of  the  sixteenth  cen- 
tury of  the  Christian  era. 

HIPPOCRATES,  a  Greek  of  Asia  Minor,  who  lived  in  the  time  of 
Socrates  and  Plato,  was  the  "  Father  of  Medicine."  GALEN,  a  Greek 
born  at  Pergamus,  but  who  studied  at  Alexandria,  Corinth  and  Smyrna, 
was  the  most  eminent  physician  and  medical  writer  of  antiquity,  and 
lived  in  the  second  century  after  Christ  (A.  D.  131-200).  He  settled 
at  Rome,  where  he  acquired  an  immense  practice,  but  was  driven  from 
that  city  by  the  intrigues  of  his  jealous  rivals,  who  ascribed  his  won- 
derful success  to  magic.  He  was  recalled  to  Rome  by  the  Emperor 
Marcus  Aurelius,  who  confided  to  him  the  care  of  the  health  of  his 
son  Commodus.  Only  a  part  of  his  many  writings  remain,-  but  even 
these  form  five  folio  volumes  and  furnish  abundant  evidence  of  his 
practical  and  theoretical  skill.  Says  Liebig :  "  The  system  of  Galen, 
in  regard  to  the  cause  of  disease  and  the  action  of  remedies,  was 
regarded  during  thirteen  centuries  as  impregnable  truth,  and  had 
acquired  the  entire  infallibility  of  the  articles  of  a  religious  creed. 
Their  authority  only  ceased  when  chemical  science,  advancing,  made 
them  no  longer  tenable.  Soon  after  Luther  burned  the  papal  bulls, 
Paracelsus  burned  at  Basle  the  works  of  Galen." 

Grecian  poetry  had  greatly  declined  during  the  Macedonian  period, 
and  only  one  distinguished  dramatist  flourished  in  this  age  of  Greek 
literature.  This  was  MENANDER,  the  last  great  Athenian  comic  poet, 
who  flourished  about  B.  C.  300.  He  was  born  at  Athens,  B.  C.  342. 
He  composed  one  hundred  and  eight  comedies,  all  of  which  have  per- 
ished. A  few  fragments  of  his  writings  only  yet  remain.  The  high 
praises  heaped  upon  him  by  his  contemporaries  are  good  evidence  that 
he  must  have  been  a  dramatist  of  the  highest  order. 

Pastoral  poetry  predominated  at  this  period.  THEOCRITUS,  a  native 
of  Syracuse,  in  Sicily,  was  the  greatest  of  Grecian  pastoral  poets,  and 
flourished  about  B.  C.  270.  These  facts,  and  also  the  names  of  his 
parents,  may  be  partly  learned  from  his  writings.  Theocritus,  in  his 
Idyls,  describes  a  pastoral  life  full  of  innocence  and  simplicity.  His 
sixteenth  Idyl  shows  that  he  remained  at  Syracuse  for  some  time  after 
the  beginning  of  his  poetic  career.  He  afterwards  resided  at  Alex- 
andria, where,  at  the  court  of  Ptolemy  Philadelphus,  he  was  classed  as 
one  of  the  seven  celebrated  men,  called  the  Pleiades,  or  "  seven  stars." 
He  stands  at  the  head  of  pastoral  poets.  The  great  Roman  poet, 
Virgil,  called  him  "  master,"  and  in  his  pastorals  invoked  the  muse  of 
VOL.  3.— 26 


Hippoc- 
rates and 
Galen. 


Menan- 
der. 


Theoc- 
ritus. 


1100 


THE    GR^CO-ORIENTAL   KINGDOMS. 


Bion  and 

Moschus. 


Lycoph- 

ron, 

Callim- 
achus, 
Apollo- 

nius  and 
Aratus. 


Lycoph- 

ron's 
Works. 


Works  of 
Callim- 

achus  and 

Apollo- 

nius. 


Career  of 
Aratus. 


Theocritus,  under  the  name  of  the  Sicilian  or  Syracusan  muse.  Virgil 
generally  imitates,  and  often  adopts  and  refines,  the  ideas  of  Theoc- 
ritus. In  some  instances,  according  to  a  custom  of  ancient  writers, 
and  which  would  in  our  day  be  considered  literary  theft,  he  translates 
the  very  words  of  Theocritus,  incorporating  them  with  his  own. 

BION  and  MOSCHUS  were  pastoral  poets,  and  contemporaries  of 
Theocritus,  and  both  flourished  in  Sicily.  Bion  was  born  at  Smyrna, 
in  Asia  Minor,  but  spent  most  of  his  life  in  Sicily.  Moschus  was  a 
native  of  Syracuse.  The  pastorals  of  these  two  poets  are  very  graceful 
and  beautiful.  Moschus  acknowledged  Bion  as  his  friend  and  his  pre- 
ceptor in  pastoral  poetry.  Bion's  works  consist  of  a  few  elegant  and 
simple  pastorals.  Bion  was  a  wealthy  man,  and  one  of  the  Idyls  of 
Moschus  informs  us  thnt  he  died  by  poison  administered  by  a  powerful 
enemy.  That  Moschus  was  a  Syracusan  and  a  contemporary  of 
Theocritus  is  seen  in  one  of  his  own  pastorals. 

Besides  Theocritus,  four  other  Greek  poets  flourished  at  Alexandria 
in  the  third  century  before  Christ.  These  were  the  elegiac  poets 
LYCOPHRON  and  CALLIMACHUS,  the  epic  poet  APOLLONIUS,  and 
ARATUS.  Lycophron  was  a  native  of  Chalcis,  in  Euboea,  but  was 
attracted  to  Alexandria  by  the  patronage  of  King  Ptolemy  Philadel- 
phus,  who  assigned  him  a  position  in  the  poetical  constellation.  Lycoph- 
ron wrote  several  essays  on  criticism  and  twelve  tragedies,  as  well  as 
numerous  other  poems,  some  of  which  were  flattering  anagrams  on  the 
illustrious  names  which  adorned  the  court  of  Ptolemy  Philadelphus. 
But  the  Cassandra  is  Lycophron's  only  poem  which  has  escaped 
oblivion. 

Callimachus  was  born  at  Cyrene,  and  received  the  surname  of  Bat- 
tiades,  from  Battis,  the  king  and  founder  of  that  city,  whose  descendant 
he  claimed  to  be.  He  was  one  of  the  seven  contemporary  poets  who 
flourished  at  the  court  of  Ptolemy  Philadelphus.  His  works  are  said 
to  have  been  exceedingly  voluminous,  and  consisted  of  elegies,  hymns 
and  epigrams,  numbering  eight  hundred;  but  only  a  few  of  his  short 
poems  have  been  preserved.  Apollonius  was  a  native  of  Alexandria, 
being  born  there  in  the  time  of  Ptolemy  Philadelphus.  In  his  early 
youth  he  wrote  the  Argonautica,  an  epic  founded  on  the  fable  of  the 
Argonautic  Expedition  and  the  Golden  Fleece.  Milton,  in  Paradise 
Lost,  made  many  allusions  to  the  great  epic  of  Apollonius. 

Aratus  was  born  at  Soli,  afterwards  named  Pompeiopolis,  in  Cilicia. 
He  was  the  disciple  of  Dionysius  of  Heraclea,  and  followed  his  master's 
example  in  adopting  the  principles  of  the  Stoic  philosophy.  The  name 
of  Aratus  appears  as  one  of  the  Pleiades  of  Alexandria,  and  his  friend- 
ship with  Theocritus  is  indicated  by  the  sixth  and  seventh  Idyls  of  that 
illustrious  pastoral  poet. 


LATER  GREEK  SCIENCE  AND  LITERATURE. 


1101 


Early  in  the  third  century  before  Christ  also  flourished  the  Egyptian 
priest  MAXETHO,  who  wrote  his  famous  History  of  Egypt  in  Greek, 
and  who  adorned  the  court  of  Ptolemy  Philadelphus.  Contemporary 
with  Manetho  lived  BEROSUS,  the  Babylonian  priest  who  wrote  a  com- 
plete History  of  Early  Chaldaea  and  Later  Babylonia  in  Greek,  only 
fragments  of  which  have  been  transmitted  to  us  by  APOLLODORTJS  and 
POLYHISTOR,  two  Greek  writers. 

A  number  of  distinguished  Greek  historians  flourished  during  this 
later  period  of  antiquity.  POLYBIUS,  the  most  eminent  Greek  historian 
after  Xenophon,  flourished  in  the  second  century  before  Christ,  and 
was  a  native  of  Greece  itself,  being  born  at  Megalopolis,  in  Arcadia, 
B.  C.  204.  He  was  one  of  the  thousand  Achseans  carried  captive  to 
Italy  by  the  Romans  in  B.  C.  168,  on  the  charge  of  not  having  aided 
the  Romans  against  Perseus,  King  of  Macedon.  He  resided  in  the 
house  of  ^Emilius  Paulus,  the  Roman  general  who  vanquished  Perseus 
at  Pydna.  He  became  the  intimate  friend  of  Scipio,  the  son  of  ^Emilius 
Paulus,  and  accompanied  him  to  the  siege  of  Carthage.  The  great 
work  of  Polybius  is  a  general  history  of  the  affairs  of  Greece  and 
Rome  from  B.  C.  220  to  B.  C.  146,  preceded  by  a  brief  view  of  early 
Roman  history.  This  work  consisted  of  forty  books,  only  five  of 
which  now  remain.  But  these  are  among  the  most  valuable  literary 
remains  of  antiquity,  as  Polybius  exerted  himself  to  learn  facts,  studied 
and  traveled  extensively,  was  thoroughly  versed  in  war  and  politics, 
and  possessed  a  clear  insight  into  the  relations  of  things.  His  aim 
being  didactive,  a  great  portion  of  his  history  consists  of  disquisi- 
tions. His  residence  at  Rome  and  his  acquaintance  with  the  promi- 
nent men  of  his  time  enabled  him  to  give  his  history  a  comprehensive 
range  and  render  it  a  work  of  great  value  by  his  accuracy  and  impar- 
tiality. His  account  of  the  campaigns  of  Hannibal  and  others  has 
made  his  history  the  delight  of  military  leaders  in  all  subsequent  ages. 
His  style  lacks  the  charm  of  eloquence,  but  is  clear,  simple  and  well 
sustained.  Polybius  reached  the  great  age  of  eighty-two  years.  His 
Arcadian  countrymen  erected  statues  to  his  memory  in  all  their  prin- 
cipal cities. 

DIODORUS  SICULTTS,  another  distinguished  Greek  historian,  was  a 
native  of  Sicily  (hence  the  name  Siculus),  and  was  born  about  the 
middle  of  the  first  century  before  Christ.  He  left  his  native  city  of 
Agyrium  in  his  youth  and  spent  many  years  in  his  travels  through  the 
greater  part  of  civilized  Europe  and  Asia,  and  also  through  Egypt. 
In  his  journeys  he  gathered  materials  for  a  historical  work,  in  the 
composition  of  which  he  was  engaged  for  a  period  of  thirty  years. 
This  universal  history,  which  Diodorus  called  his  Bibliotheca  Historica, 
comprised  forty  books,  of  which  only  fifteen  yet  remain,  the  first  five 


Manetho, 

Berosus, 

Apollo- 

dorus  and 

Polyhis- 

tor. 


Polybius. 


Diodorus 
Siculus. 


1102 


THE    GR^CO-ORIENTAL   KINGDOMS. 


Dionysius 
Halicar- 
nasseus. 


Strabo. 


Josephus. 


Plutarch. 


and  the  second  ten.  The  annals  of  Diodorus  constitute  the  principal 
remaining  authority  upon  the  subject  of  Egyptian,  Assyrian  and 
Babylonian  antiquities,  and  they  are  accordingly  very  curious  and  val- 
uable. Though  a  historian  of  great  merit,  Diodorus  was  neither  so 
elegantly  perspicuous  as  Xenophon  nor  so  scrupulously  accurate  as 
Polybius.  He  resided  at  Rome  in  the  time  of  Julius  and  Augustus 
Caesar,  when  the  Greek  language  had  become  corrupted,  and  for  this 
reason  he  cannot  rival  his  predecessors  in  beauty  of  style  and  diction. 
Nevertheless,  the  language  of  Diodorus  nearly  equals  the  best  ancient 
standards. 

DIOXYSIUS  HALICARNASSEUS,  so  named  because  he  was  a  native  of 
Halicarnassus,  in  Asia  Minor,  was  another  illustrious  Greek  historian 
and  a  contemporary  of  Diodorus  Siculus.  He  came  to  Rome  about 
the  time  when  Augustus  Caesar  founded  the  Roman  Empire.  After 
residing  in  Rome  twenty-two  years,  Dionysius  wrote  a  history  of  the 
Roman  power,  for  which  he  had  long  made  diligent  preparation  and 
gathered  many  materials.  His  work  consisted  of  twenty  books,  of 
which  only  the  first  eleven  yet  remain. 

STRABO,  a  celebrated  Greek  historian  and  geographer,  was  born  at 
Amasia,  in  Cappadocia,  about  B.  C.  50,  and  flourished  in  the  time  of 
Christ.  He  traveled  through  Greece,  Italy,  Egypt  and  Asia,  seeking 
the  most  reliable  information  concerning  the  geography,  the  statistics 
and  the  political  condition  of  the  countries  which  he  visited.  He  is 
supposed  to  have  died  after  A.  D.  20.  His  great  work,  in  seventeen 
books,  besides  describing  various  countries,  gives  the  principal  par- 
ticulars of  their  history,  notices  of  distinguished  men,  and  accounts  of 
the  customs  and  manners  of  the  people.  It  embraces  almost  the  entire 
history  of  knowledge  from  the  time  of  Homer  to  that  of  Augustus 
Caesar.  There  is  an  English  translation  of  Strabo's  works  in  Bonn's 
Classical  Library. 

FLAVIUS  JOSEPHUS,  a  renowned  Jewish  historian,  who  flourished  in 
the  first  century  of  the  Christian  era,  wrote  a  history  of  the  Jewish  race 
in  Greek.  Josephus  was  taken  prisoner  by  the  Romans  at  the  capture 
and  destruction  of  Jerusalem  in  A.  D.  70.  He  has  given  us  a  most 
graphic  and  elaborate  account  of  that  famous  event,  and  of  the  calam- 
ities which  had  befallen  his  countrymen. 

PLUTARCH,  the  eminent  biographer  of  antiquity,  and  a  native  of 
Greece  itself,  lived  in  the  first  and  second  centuries  of  the  Christian 
era,  and  achieved  an  immortal  fame  by  his  Lives  of  the  great  warriors 
and  statesmen  of  Greece  and  Rome.  Plutarch  was  born  A.  D.  46,  at 
Chaeronea,  in  Boeotia,  the  scene  of  the  great  victory  of  Philip  the  Great 
of  Macedon  over  the  Athenians  and  Thebans,  which  prostrated  the 
liberties  of  Greece.  Plutarch  belonged  to  one  of  the  most  ancient  and 


LATER    GREEK    SCIENCE    AND    LITERATURE.  HOJ 

respectable  families  of  his  native  place,  and  all  its  members  were 
attached  to  the  pursuits  of  philosophy.  His  tastes  were  early  directed 
in  the  same  channel,  and  he  had  received  an  excellent  education  under 
Ammonius,  an  Egyptian,  who  had  established  a  famous  school  at 
Athens.  Plutarch  afterwards  visited  Egypt  to  store  his  mind  with 
additional  knowledge.  After  returning  to  his  native  land,  he  traveled 
through  all  its  chief  cities,  and  at  length  went  to  Rome,  where  he 
resided  about  forty  years.  At  the  close  of  this  period  he  returned  to 
Chaeronea,  to  spend  the  last  years  of  his  life  in  his  native  city.  During 
his  residence  in  Rome  he  lectured  on  philosophy,  as  early  as  the  reign 
of  Domitian.  In  his  retirement  at  Chaeronea  he  completed  the  great 
work  upon  which  his  fame  rests,  consisting  of  biographies  of  forty-six 
illustrious  Greeks  and  Romans,  arranged  in  pairs,  each  pair  being  com- 
pared in  their  characters.  These  biographies  are  written  with  a  moral 
purpose,  and  besides  orderly  narrative  of  events,  they  give  us  por- 
traitures of  their  characters,  presented  in  a  graphic  and  vigorous  style, 
and  with  much  good  sense,  honesty  and  generosity. 

Plutarch's  Lives  constitute  one  of  the  most  charming  productions  j^,- 
transmitted  to  us  from  antiquity.  This  work  has  to  this  day  been  tarch's 
regarded  as  a  model  of  biographical  composition,  and  so  deserves  to  be, 
because  of  the  impartial,  cautious,  manly  and  honest  style  in  which  it 
is  written.  Plutarch's  morals  and  piety  merit  as  much  commendation 
as  those  of  any  other  pagan  writer.  Altogether,  though  morally 
defective,  Plutarch's  Lives  have  done  more  toward  inciting  youth  to 
virtuous  and  exalted  deeds  than  any  other  Greek  or  Roman  production. 
As  tested  by  modern  criticism,  Plutarch's  Lives  are  not  historical 
authorities ;  as  they  were  written,  not  with  a  critical,  but  with  a  prac- 
tical aim.  They  present  to  us  the  most  famous  types  of  Greek  and 
Roman  character  as  they  appeared  to  the  careful,  scholarly,  imagina- 
tive and  philosophical  biographer.  They  were  Shakespeare's  chief 
authority  in  the  preparation  of  his  great  classical  dramas.  Not  many 
ancient  or  modern  works  have  been  so  widely  read  or  so  generally 
admired  as  Plutarch's  Lives. 

Several   of  Plutarch's   other  works   have  been   lost,  but  there   yet    gis  r^her 
remain  such  small  treatises  as  his  Symposiacs,  or  Table  Conversations,     "Works, 
and  his  Morals,  which  maintain  his  reputation  for  ability  and  piety. 
The  people  of  his  native  city  honored  him  with  the  office  of  chief- 
magistrate,  and  he  died  among  his  countrymen  and  friends  in  the 
seventy-fifth  years  of  his  age,  A.  D.  120. 

AREIAN,  a  Greek  of  Asia  Minor,  was  a  historian  who  flourished  in  the     Arrian. 
early  part  of  the  second  century  of  the  Christian  era.     Arrian  was  a 
native   of  Nicomedfa,   in   Bithynia,   and   came   to  Rome  when   quite 
young,  and  there  studied  under  the  famous  Greek  philosopher,  Epic- 


1104 


THE    GR^CO-ORIENTAL   KINGDOMS. 


Diogenes 

Laertius. 


Herodian. 


tetus,  whose  Stoical  opinions  he  afterwards  gave  to  the  world  in  two 
treatises,  which  have  ever  since  been  ranked  among  the  finest  expositions 
of  ancient  morality. 

Appian.  APPIAN,  another  Greek  historian  who  flourished  in  the  early  part 
of  the  second  century  of  the  Christian  era,  contemporary  with  Arrian, 
was  a  descendant  of  one  of  the  leading  families  of  Alexandria.  He 
came  to  Rome  during  the  reign  of  the  Emperor  Trajan,  and  began  to 
practice  law  in  the  Roman  courts.  He  achieved  such  distinction  as  a 
pleader  that  he  became  one  of  the  imperial  Procurators ;  and,  under 
Trajan's  successors,  Adrian  and  Antoninus  Pius,  he  was  invested  with 
the  dignity  of  provincial  governor.  Appian  wrote  a  regular  history 
of  Rome  from  the  times  of  the  legendary  ^Eneas  to  the  times  of  the 
Empire.  He  also  wrote  various  separate  and  extended  accounts  of 
particular  civil  and  foreign  wars  in  the  history  of  the  Roman  people. 
Some  of  these  fragmentary  writings  are  all  that  now  remains  of  his 
works. 

DIOGENES  LAERTIUS,  a  Greek  historian  who  is  supposed  to  have 
flourished  about  A.  D.  200,  wrote  the  Lives  of  the  Philosophers  in  ten 
books,  a  work  mainly  valuable  for  the  fragments  which  it  contains  of 
earlier  writings  which  have  perished. 

HERODIAN  was  a  Greek  historian  who  lived  in  the  third  century  after 
Christ.  He  gave  an  accurate  narrative  of  the  events  of  the  Roman 
Empire  from  the  reign  of  Marcus  Aurelius  Antoninus,  who  died  A. 
D.  180,  to  the  accession  of  Gordian  III.,  A.  D.  244,  embracing  a  period 
of  about  seventy  years.  Herodian  personally  witnessed  the  principal 
events  which  signalized  this  period,  and  had  the  best  opportunities  for 
accurate  observation,  because  he  had  long  been  attached  to  the  court 
of  the  Roman  Emperors.  Herodian's  history  is  in  eight  books,  and 
embraces  the  reigns  of  more  than  twelve  Emperors.  This  work  gives 
us  the  most  authentic  knowledge  of  this  stirring  epoch.  Herodian 
wrote  in  a  style  of  dignity  and  sweetness,  and  his  comments  upon  the 
events  recorded  by  him  are  pertinent  and  instructive. 

LUCIAN,  a  renowned  Greek  writer,  was  a  native  of  Samosata,  and 
flourished  in  the  second  century  after  Christ.  He  was  of  humble 
origin,  and  while  young  was  placed  with  an  uncle  to  study  sculpture, 
but  his  failure  in  his  first  efforts  induced  him  to  go  to  Antioch  and 
devote  himself  to  literature  and  forensic  rhetoric.  The  Roman  Em- 
peror Marcus  Aurelius  made  him  Procurator  of  Egypt.  He  died  at 
the  age  of  ninety.  Lucian's  works  are  chiefly  in  the  form  of  dialogues, 
and  many  have  been  transmitted  to  us.  The  most  popular  are  those 
in  which  he  ridiculed  the  pagan  mythology  and  the  philosophical  sects. 
Many  of  them  are  tainted  with  profanity  and  indecency,  though 
written  in  an  elegant  style  and  abounding  in  wit. 


Lucian. 


LATER  GREEK  SCIENCE  AND  LITERATURE. 


1105 


LONGINUS  was  an  illustrious  Greek  critic  and  philosopher  of  the  third 
century  after  Christ.  In  his  youth  he  traveled  to  Rome,  Athens  and 
Alexandria,  for  improvement,  attending  all  the  celebrated  masters  in 
philosophy  and  eloquence.  At  length  he  made  his  residence  at  Athens, 
where  he  taught  philosophy  and  published  his  Treatises  on  the  Sublime. 
His  vast  fund  of  knowledge  caused  him  to  be  called  "  the  living 
library."  When  Zenobia,  Queen  of  Palmyra,  heard  of  his  fame  she 
invited  him  to  her  court,  intrusted  him  with  the  education  of  her  two 
sons  and  took  his  advice  on  political  matters.  But  this  honor  caused 
his  ruin  and  destruction,  as  the  Roman  Emperor  Aurelian,  after 
reducing  Palmyra,  put  him  to  death  because  he  had  counseled  Zenobia 
to  resist  the  Romans  and  had  composed  the  spirited  letter  which  that 
queen  had  addressed  to  the  Emperor.  His  execution  occurred  A.  D. 
273.  He  encountered  his  fate  with  resignation  and  fortitude,  saying: 
"  The  world  is  but  a  prison ;  happy  therefore  is  he  who  gets  soonest 
out  of  it,  and  gains  his  liberty." 

We  have  already  alluded  to  the  translation  of  the  Old  Testament  into 
Greek.  The  Gospels  and  most  of  the  other  books  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment were  written  in  Greek,  so  that  this  language  was  the  medium 
through  which  Christ's  teachings  and  doctrines  were  made  known  to 
mankind  in  the  first  few  centuries  of  the  Christian  era.  Many  of  the 
Fathers  of  the  Christian  Church — such  as  JUSTIN  MARTYR,  CLEMENT 
of  Alexandria,  ORIGEN,  ST.  ATHANASIUS,  and  ST.  CHRYSOSTOM — also 
wrote  in  the  Greek  language ;  as  did  PORPHYRY,  the  bitter  foe  of  Chris- 
tianity, and  EUSEBIUS,  the  historian  of  the  early  Christian  Church. 

In  the  meantime  the  Grecian  polytheistic  religion  had  sunk  beneath 
the  attacks  of  the  philosophers,  and  no  system  had  taken  its  place,  so 
that  the  Greeks  lived  literally  "  without  God  in  the  world,"  because 
they  perceived  the  absurdity  of  the  faith  of  their  fathers,  but  as  yet 
knew  of  no  better  creed,  and  erected  altars  to  "  The  Unknown  God." 

Amidst  this  practical  infidelity  the  seeds  were  sown  for  a  radical 
change  throughout  the  whole  Greek  and  Latin  world.  About  the 
middle  of  the  first  century  of  the  Christian  era,  the  apostle  Paul,  after 
preaching  the  Gospel  of  Christ  at  Ephesus  and  other  Greek  cities  of 
Asia  Minor,  passed  over  into  Macedonia  and  there  preached  Chris- 
tianity, making  many  converts,  especially  at  Thessalonfca,  where  he 
established  a  church.  Driven  by  persecution  to  Athens,  St.  Paul 
preached  the  new  faith  to  the  assembled  Athenians  on  Mars'  Hill.  The 
great  apostle  passed  on  to  Corinth  and  there  established  a  church. 
Christianity  spread  rapidly  to  other  parts  of  Greece,  and  its  growth 
was  steady,  in  spite  of  the  persecutions  by  which  the  Roman  authorities 
endeavored  to  check  its  progress,  and  in  spite  of  the  charms  with  which 
the  effete  polytheism  was  surrounded.  The  preaching  of  Christianity 


Longinus 


Greek  . 
Christian 
Fathers. 


Extinc- 
tion of 
Grecian 
Polythe- 
ism. 


Rise  of 
Christi- 
anity. 


Paul's 

Mission- 
ary 
Travels. 


1106 


THE    GR^ECO-ORIENTAL   KINGDOMS. 


Christi- 
anity and 
Greek 
Philos- 
ophy. 


Mauso- 
leum of 

Halicar- 
nassus. 


Colossus 
of 

Rhodes. 


produced  a  wonderful  change,  and  its  steady  progress  gradually 
affected  the  character  of  the  Greek  nation. 

Many  carried  into  the  new  religion  those  habits  of  fanciful  specula- 
tion which  had  for  so  long  a  time  characterized  their  philosophy,  and 
mingling  with  some  of  their  old  theories  and  doctrines  with  the  new 
faith,  they  introduced  most  of  those  peculiar  beliefs  which  infected  the 
early  Christian  Church.  The  Alexandrian  philosophers  were  chiefly 
instrumental  in  producing  this  result,  as  they  combined  Plato's  phi- 
losophy with  Christ's  simple  teachings. 

The  day  of  great  masters  in  Grecian  art  had  passed,  and  little 
remains  to  be  said  upon  this  topic.  In  the  third  century  before 
Christ,  Queen  Artemisia  erected  the  stately  Mausoleum  at  Halicar- 
nassus,  in  Asia  Minor,  to  the  memory  of  her  departed  husband,  Mau- 
solus.  The  entire  structure  was  adorned  with  magnificent  sculptures. 
This  remarkable  structure  was  one  of  the  Seven  Wonders  of  the 
World,  as  was  also  the  gigantic  Colossus  of  Rhodes,  an  immense  image 
of  Apollo,  which  the  Rhodians  had  erected  to  commemorate  their  gal- 
lant and  successful  defense  against  the  forces  of  Demetrius  Poliorcetes, 
B.  C.  306.  This  colossal  statue  was  so  placed  as  to  bestride  the 
entrance  to  the  harbor.  The  Colossus  was  more  than  one  hundred  feet 
high,  and  its  thumb  was  so  large  that  a  man  was  not  able  to  clasp  it 
with  his  arms.  After  lying  on  the  ground  for  centuries  this  gigantic 
figure  was  removed,  when  the  metal  of  which  it  was  composed  loaded 
nine  hundred  camels.  . 


4[£Sfi  L12EARI 


1